%*.  ■'• 


"if/ff 


theological   ^cmiuavy, 

PRINCETON,  N.  J. 
The  Stephen  Collins  Doualion. 

No.   Case,      y,^ip'on.'BiS.l.Q.5 


No.  Shelf\ 
No.  Booh, 


Ho  "P^ 


T 


V 


*». 


/afF?- 


■  k 


THE 


NEW  TESTAMENT 


OF  OUK 


LORD  AND  SAVIOUR  JESUS  CHRIST, 

TRANSLATED  OUT  OP 

THE  ORIGIPJ AL  GREEK ; 

AND  WITH  THE  FORMER  TRANSLATIONS   DILIGENTi,Y 
COMPARED  AND  REVISED. 


STEREOTYPED  BY  J.  HOWE PHILADEUHU. 


PHILADELPHIA: 
PUBLISHED  BY  JOSEPH  M'DOWELL,  No.  25,  MARKET-ST. 

AND 

KIMBER  &  SHARPLESS,  No.  8  SOUTH  4th-ST. 


»4ht  %  »     <Jl 


The  order  </  Ike  Books  of  the  Kevo  Testament,  vnth  their  projjer 
J^amesy  and  JVumber  of  their  Ch/xpters. 


M 


ATTHEW  hath  Chapters 
Mark         .... 
Luke         .... 
John 

Tlie  Acts  of  the  Apostles  . 
The  Epistle  to  the  R.omans 
I.  Corinthians   . 
If.  Corintliiaiis 
Galatians  . 

Epliesiaiis  .        .        . 

Philippiauy 
Culossians          .        . 
I.  Tliessalooians 
'1.  Thessalonians 


2b  1.  Timothy  hath  Chapters         .        0 
1611.  Timothv       ...  4 

24  Titus 3 

21  Philemon  .         .  .1 

28  Tlie  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews     .      13 

IG  The  Epistle  of  James        .        .        5 

16 1.  Peter     ...  .5 

13 II.  Peter  ...        3 

6(1.  John      .  .        .        5 

6 II.  John    .        .  .        .        1 

4lni.  John  ....        1 

4|Jude 1 

5  The  Revelation  of  Saint  John  tlie 
3     Divine  ...  22 


t  The  GOSPEL  according  to  St.  MATTHEW 


CHAP.  I. 

Christ's  genealog-y  from  Abraham. 

THE  book  of  the  generation  of  Je 
sus  Christ,  the  son  of  David,  the 
son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac ;  and  Isaac 
begat  Jacob ;  and  Jacob  begat  Judas 
and  his  brethren ; 

3  And  Judas  begat  Phares  and  Zara 
of  Thamar;  and  Phares  begat  Esrom ; 
and  Esrom  begat  Aram ; 

4  And  Aram  begat  Aminadab ;  and 
Aminadab  begat  Naasson ;  and  Naas- 
son  begat  Salmon ; 

5  And  Salmon  begat  Booz  of  Ra- 
chab ;  and  Booz  begat  Obed  of  Ruth; 
and  Obed  begat  Jesse ; 

6  And  Jesse  begat  David  the  king ; 
and  David  the  king  begat  Solornon 
of  her  tfiat  had  been  the  wife  of  Urias ; 

7  And  Solomon  begat  Roboam ;  and 
Poboam  begat  Abia;  and  Abia  begat 
Asa; 

8  And  Asa  begat  Josaphat;  and 
Josaphat  begat  Joram;  and  Joram 
begat  Ozias; 

9  And  Ozias  begat  Joatham;   and 
Joatham  begat  Achaz;    and 
begat  Ezekias; 

10  And  Ezekias  begat  Manasses 
and    Manasses    begat    Amon;    and 
Amon  begat  Josias ; 

11  And  Josias  begat  Jechonias  and 
his  brethren,  about  the  time  they  were 
carried  away  to  Babylon ; 

12  And  after  they  were  brought  to 
Babylon,  Jechonias  begat  Salathiel; 
and  Salathiel  begat  Zorobabel ; 

13  And  Zorobabel  begat  Abiud;  and 
Abiud  begat  EliakLm;  and  Eliakim 
begat  Azor; 

14  And  Azor  begat  Sadoc;  and  Sa- 
doc  begat  Achim ;  and  Achim  begat 
Eliud ; 

15  And  Eliud  begat  Eleazar;  and 
Eleazar  begat  Matthan;  and  Matthan 
begat  JacoD. 

16  And  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the  huS' 
band  of  Mary,  of  whom  was  born  Je 
sus,  who  is  called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from  Abra 
ham  to  David  are  fourteen  genera 
tions ;  and  from  David  until  the  carry 
ing  away  into  Babylon  are  fourteen 


away  into  Babylon  unto  Christ  are 
fourteen  generations. 

18  IT  Now  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ 
was  on  this  wise:  When  as  his  mother 
Mary  was  espoused  to  Joseph,  before 
they  came  together,  she  was  found 
with  child  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

19  Then  Joseph  her  husband,  being 
a  just  wan,  and  not  willing  to  make 
her  a  public  example,  was  minded  to 
put  her  away  privily. 

20  But  while  he  thought  on  these 
things,  behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeared  unto  him  in  a  dream,  say- 
ing, Joseph,  thou  son  of  David,  fear 
not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife; 
for  that  which  is  conceived  in  her  is 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

21  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a  son, 
and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  JESUS : 
for  he  shall  save  his  people  from  their 
sins. 

22  Now  all  this  was  done,  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet,  saying, 

23  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  be  with  child, 
and  shall  bring  forth  a  son,  and  they 

Achazjshall  call  his  name  Emmanuel ;  which 
being  interpreted,  is,  God  with  us. 

24  Then  Joseph,  being  raised  from 
sleep,  did  as  the  angel  of  the  Lord  had 
bidden  him,  and  took  unto  him  his  wife: 

25  And  knew  her  not  till  she  had 
brought  forth  her  first-born  son :  and 
he  called  his  name  Jesus. 

CHAP.  II. 
The  wise  men  directed  to  Christ. 

NOW  when  Jesus  was  born  in 
Bethlehem  of  Judea,  in  the  days 
of  Herod  the  king,  behold,  there  came 
wise  men  from  the  east  to  Jerusalem, 

2  Saying,  Where  is  he  that  is  born 
King  of  the  Jews?  for  we  have  seen 
his  star  in  the  east,  and  are  come  to 
worship  him. 

3  When  Herod  the  king  had  heard 
these  things^  he  was  troubled,  and  all 
Jerusalem  with  him. 

4  And  when  he  had  gathered  all  the 
chief  priests  and  scribes  of  the  people 
together,  he  demanded  of  them  where 
Christ  should  be  born. 

5  And  they  said  unto  him.  In  Beth- 
lehem of  Judea:  for  thus  it  is  writteo 


t;enerations;  and  from  the  carryinglby  the  prophet, 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  in  the  land 
of  Juda,  art  not  the  least  among  the 
princes  of  Juda :  for  xDut  of  thee  shall 
come  a  Governor,  that  shall  rule  ray 
people  Israel. 

7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had  privily 
called  the  wise  men,  inquired  of  them 
diligently  what  time  the  star  appeared. 

8  And  he  sent  tliem  to  Bethlehem ; 
and  said,  Go,  and  search  diligently  for 
the  young  child ;  and  when  ye  have 
found  him,  bring  me  word  again,  that 
I  may  come  and  worship  him  also. 

9  IT  When  they  had  heard  the  king, 
they  departed :  and,  lo,the  star,  which 
tliey  saw  intlie  east,  went  before  them, 
till  it  came  and  stood  over  where  the 
younc  child  was. 

10  When  they  saw  '\e  star,  they  re- 
joiced with  exceeding  great  joy 


18  In  Rama  was  there  a  voice  heard 
lamentation,  and  weeping,  and  greai 
mourning,  Rachel  weepmgybr  hei 
children,  and  would  not  be  comforted, 
because  they  are  not. 

19  IT  But  when  Herod  was  dead,  be- 
hold, an  angel  of  the  Lord  appearetb 
in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in  Egypt, 

20  Saying,  Arise,  and  take  the 
young  chUd  and  his  mother,  and  go 
mto  the  land  of  Israel :  for  they  are 
dead  which  sought  the  young  child's 
life. 

21  And  he  arose,  and  took  the  young 
child  and  his  mother,  and  came  mto 
the  land  of  Israel. 

22  But  when  he  heard  that  Arche- 
laus  did  reign  in  Judea  in  the  room 
of  his  father  Herod,  he  was  afraid  to 
go  thither:    notwithstanding,   being 


11  IT  And  when  they  were  come  into  warned  of  God  in  a  dream,  he  turne 


the  house,  they  saw  the  young  child 
with  Mary  his  mother,  and  fell  down, 
and  worshipped  him :  and,  when  they 
had  opened  their  treasures,  they  pre 
sented  unto  him  gifts;  gold,  and 
frankincense,  and  myrrh. 

12  And  being  warned  of  God  in 
dream  that  they  should  not  return  to 
Herod,  they  departed  into  their  own 
country  another  way. 

13  ^  And  when  they  were  departed, 
behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  appear- 
eth  to  Joseph  in  a  dream,  saying 
Arise,  and  take  the  young  child  and 
his  mother,  and  flee  into  Egypt,  and 
be  thou  there  until  I  bring  thee  word  : 
for  Herod  will  seek  the  young  child, 
to  destroy  him. 

14  "W^hen  he  arose,  he  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother  by  night, 
and  departed  into  Egypt : 

15  And  was  tJiere  until  the  death  of 
Herod,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  of  tiie  Lord  by  the  pro- 
phet, saying.  Out  of  Egypt  have  1 
called  my  Son. 

16  H  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw  that 
he  was  mocked  of  the  wise  men,  was 
exceeding  wroth,  and  sent  forth,  and 
slew  all  the  children  that  were  in 
Bethlehem,  and  in  all  the  coasts 
thereof,  from  two  years  old  and  un 
der,  according  to  the  time  which  he 
had  diligently  inquiredof  the  wise  men 

17  Tlien  was  fulfilled  that  which  was 
•poken  by  Jeremy  tlie  propliet,  saying. 


aside  into  the  parts  of  Galilee : 
23  And  he  came  and  dwelt  m  a  city 
called  Nazareth :  that  it  might  be  ful- 
filled which  was  spoken  by  the  pro- 
phets, He  shall  be  called  a  Nazarene. 
CHAP.  III. 
John's  office,  life,  and  baptism. 

IN  those  days  came  John  the  Bap- 
tist, preaching  in  the  wildernes* 
of  Judea, 

2  And  saying,  Repent  ye;  for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

3  For  this  is  he  that  was  spoken  of 
by  the  prophet  Esaias,  saying.  The 
voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness. 
Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
make  his  paths  straight. 

4  And  the  same  John  had  his  raiment 
of  camel's  hair,  and  a  leathern  girdle 
about  his  loins :  and  his  meat  was  lo- 
custs and  wild  honey. 

5  Then  went  out  to  him  Jerusalem, 
and  all  Judea,  and  all  the  region 
round  about  Jordan, 

6  And  were  baptized  of  him  in  Jor- 
dan, confessing  tlieir  sins. 

7  But  when  he  saw  many  of  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees  come  to  his 
baptism,  he  said  unto  them,  O  gene- 
ration of  vipers,  who  hath  warned  you 
to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  ? 

8  Bring  forth,  therefore,  fruits  meet 
for  repentance : 

9  And  think  not  to  say  within  your- 
selves. We  have  Abraham  to  mir  fa- 
ther :  for  I  say  unto  you,  Uiat  God  is 

4 


CHAP. 

able  of  these  stones  to  raise  up  chil- 
dren unto  Abraham. 

10  Ana  now  also  the  axe  is  laid  unto 
the  root  of  the  trees :  therefore  every 
tree  which  bringeth  not  forth  good 
fruit,  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the 
fire. 

Ill  indeed  baptize  j'ou  with  water 
unto  repentance :  but  he  tliat  cometh 
after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  bear:  he 
shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  «7^^  fire: 

12  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he 
w  ill  thoroughly  purge  his  floor,  and 
gather  his  wheat  into  the  garner ;  but 
will  burji  up  the  chaff  with  unquench- 
able fire. 

13  II  Then  cometh  Jesus  from  Gali- 
lee to  Jordan  unto  John,  to  be  bap- 
tized of  him. 

14  But  John  forbad  him,  saying,  I 
have  need  to  be  baptized  of  thee,  and 
comest  thou  to  me  ? 

15  And  Jesus  answering,  said  unto 
him,  Suffer  it  in  he  so  now:  for  thus 
it  becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righteous- 
ness.   Then  he  suffered  him. 


IG  And  Jesus,  when  he  was  baptiz-.Zabulon  and  Nephthalim 


ed,  went  up  straightway  out  of  the 
water:  and,  lo,  the  heavens  were 
opened  unto  him,  and  he  saw  the 
Spirit  of  God  descending  like  a  dove, 
and  Ughting  upon  him: 

17  And,    lo,  a  voice  from  heaven, 

saying,  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in 

whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

CHAP.  TV. 

Christ  is  haptizetf,  and  preacheth  ,SfC. 

THEN  Avas  Jesus  led  up  of  the 
Spiril  into  the  wilderness,  to  be 
tempted  of  the  devil. 

2  And  when  he  had  fasted  fo-ty  days 
and  forty  nights,  he  was  afterward  a 
hungered. 

3  And  when  the  tempter  came  to  him, 
he  said.  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  com- 
mand that  these  stones  be  made  bread. 

4  But  he  answered  and  said.  It  is 
written,  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread 
alone,  but  by  every  word  that  pro- 
ceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  God. 

5  Then  the  devil  taketh  him  up  into 
U^e  holy  city,  and  setteth  him  on  a 
pinnacle  of  the  temple, 


IV. 

is  written.  He  shall  give  his  angel» 
charge  concerning  thee :  and  in  their 
hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at 
any  time  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a 
stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him.  It  is  written 
again,  Thou  shalt  not  tempt  tlie  Lord 
thy  God. 

8  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him  up  in- 
to an  exceeding  high  mountain,  and 
showeth  him  afl  the  kingdoms  of  the 
world,  and  the  glory  of  them ; 

9  And  saith  unto  him,  All  these 
things  will  I  give  thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall 
down  and  worship  me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him.  Get 
thee  hence,  Satan :  for  it  is  written. 
Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve.' 

11  Then  the  devil  leaveth  fiim,  and, 
behold,  angels  came  and  ministered 
unto  him. 

12  IT  Now  when  Jesus  had  heard 
that  John  was  cast  into  prison,  he  de- 
parted into  Galilee : 

13  And  leaving  Nazareth,  he  came 
and  dwelt  in  T  apernanrii,  which  is 
upon  tne  sea  coast,  in  the  borders  of 


14  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  Esaias  the  prophet, 
saying, 

15  The  land  of  Zabulon,  and  the  land 
of  Nephthalim,  hy  the  way  of  ihc  sea. 
beyond  Jordan,  Galilee  of  the  Gen- 
tiles ; 

16  The  people  which  sat  in  darkness 
saw  great  light:  and  to  them  which 
sat  in  the  region  and  shadow  of  death 
light  is  sprung  up. 

17  IT  From  that  time  Jesus  began  to 
preach,  and  to  say,  Repent :  for  the 
kin;];dom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

18  IT  And  Jesus,  walking  by  tlie  sea 
of  Galilee,  saw  two  bretliren,  Simon 
called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother, 
casting  a  net  into  the  sea :  for  they 
were  fishers. 

1 9  And  he  saith  unto  tliem,  Follow 
me,andl  willmakeyou  fishers ofmen. 

20  And  they  straightway  left  their 
nets,  and  followed  him. 

21  And  going  on  from  thence,  he  saw 
other  two  brethren,  .Tames  the  son  of 
Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother,  in  a 


6  And  saith  unto  him.  If  thou  be  tliejship  with  Zebedee  their  father,  mend 
Soa  of  God,  cas*.  thvself  aown :  for  itiing  their  nets:  and  he  called  theiu. 


r»  :. 


ST.  MATTHEW.  < 

they    immediately    left  tiiejif  the  salt  have  lost  his  savour,  where- 
with shall  it  be  saited?  it  is  thence- 


22  And 

hip  and  their  father,  and  followed  him 

23  II  And  Jesus  went  about  aU  Ga- 
lilee, teaching  in  their  synagogues, 
and  preaching,  the  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom, and  healing  aJ  manner  of  sick- 
ness and  aU  manner  of  disease  among 
the  people. 

24  And  his  fame  went  throughout  all 
Syria :  and  they  brought  unto  him  all 
sick  people  that  were  taken  with  di- 
vers diseases  and  torments,  and  those 
which  were  possessed  with  devils,  and 
those  which  were  lunatic,  and  those 
that  had  the  palsy;  and  he  healed 
Uiem. 

25  And  there  followed  him  great 
multitudes  of  people  from  Galilee, 
nnd  from  Decapolis,  and /rom  Jeru- 
salem, and  Jt'om  Judea,  ahdyVom  be- 
yond Jordan. 

CHAP.  V. 
Christ's  sermon  on  the  mount,  SfC. 

AND  seeing  the  multitudes,  he 
went  up  into  a  mountain :  and 
when  he  was  set,  Lis  disciples  came 
unto  him : 

2  And  lie  opened  his  mouth, 
taught  them,  saying, 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit 
theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn ; 
they  shall  be  comforted. 

5  Blef.sed  are  the  meek:  for  they 
shall  inlierit  the  earih. 

6  Blessed  are  they  which  do  hunger 
and  tliirst  after  righteousness;  for 
they  shall  be  filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful:  for  they 
shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart:  for 
ttiey  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peace-makers:  for 
they  shall  be  called  the  children  of 
God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  which  are  per 
secuted  for  righteousness'  sake:  for 
tlieirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

U  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall  re 
vile  you,  and  persecute  you,  and  shall 
say  all  manner  of  evil  agiinst  you 
falsely,  for  my  sake. 

12  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad : 
for  great  is  your  reward  in  heaven: 
for  so  persecuted  they  the  prophets 
which  were  before  you. 


and 
:  for 
:  for 


forth  good  for  notliing,  but  to  be  cast 
out,  and  to  be  trodden  under  foot  of 
men. 

14  Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world.  A 
city  that  is  set  on  a  hill  cannot  be  hid. 

15  Neither  do  men  lijht  a  candle, 
and  put  it  under  a  bushel,  but  on  a 
candlestick;  and  it  giveth  light  unto 
all  that  are  in  the  house. 

16  Let  your  light  so  shine  before 
men,  that  they  may  see  your  good 
works,  and  glorify  your  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

17  IT  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to 
destroy  the  law  or  the  prophets:  I 
am  not  come  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil. 

18  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Till 
heaven  and  earth  pass,  one  jot  or  one 
tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  from  the 
law,  till  all  be  fulfilled. 

19  Whosoever  therefore  shall  break 
one  of  these  least  commandments, 
and  shall  teach  men  so,  he  shall  be 
called  the  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven :  but  whosoever  shall  do  and 
teach  them,  the  same  shall  be  called 
great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

20  For  I  say  unto  you,  That  except 
your  1  ighteousness  shall  exceed  the 
righteousness  of  the  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees, ye  shall  in  no  case  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

21  *[  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said 
by  them  of  old  time.  Thou  shalt  not 
kill;  and  whosoever  shall  kill  shall 
be  in  danger  of  the  judgment : 

22  But  1  say  unto  you,  That  whoso- 
ever is  angry  with  his  brother  with- 
out a  cause  shall  be  in  danger  of  the 
judgment :  and  whosoever  shall  say 
to  his  brother,  Raca,  shall  be  in  dan- 
ger of  the  council:  but  whosoever 
shall  say.  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  danger 
of  hell  fire. 

23  Therefore,  if  thou  bring  thy  gift 
to  tlie  altar,  and  there  remembercst 
that  thy  brother  hath  aught  against 
thee, 

24  Leave  there  thy  gift  befoie  the 
altar,  and  go  tliy  way;  first  be  recon- 
ciled to  tHy  brother,  and  then  come 
and  offer  thy  gift. 

25  Agree  with  thine  adversai*^  quick 
ly,  whille  thou  art  in  the  way  with  him ; 

13  IT  Ye  are  the  valt  of  the  earth:  but  lest  at  aiy  time  the  adversaj-y  deliver 
6 


CHAP.  VI. 


thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  de- 
liver thee  to  the  officer,  and  thou  be 
cast  into  prison. 

26  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  Thou  shalt 
by  no  means  come  out  thence,  till 
thou  hast  paid  the  uttermost  far- 
thing. 

27  IT  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said 
by  them  of  old  time,  Thou  shalt  not 
commit  adultery : 

28  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  whoso- 
ever looketh  on  a  woman  to  lust  after 
her,  hath  committed  adultery  with 
her  already  in  his  heart. 

29  And  if  thy  right  eye  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee : 
for  it  is  profitable  for  thee  that  one 
of  thy  members  should  perish,  and  not 
that  tliy  whole  body  should  be  cast 
into  hell. 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand  offend  thee, 
cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee :  for  it 
is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy 
members  should  perish,  and  not  that 


smite  thee  on  thy  right  cheek,  turn  to 
him  the  other  also. 

40  And  if  any  man  will  sue  thee  at 
the  law,  and  take  away  thy  coat,  let 
him  have  thy  cloak  also. 

41  And  whosoever  shall  compel  thee 
to  go  a  mile,  go  with  him  twain. 

42  Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee,  and 
from  him  that  would  borrow  of  tliee 
turn  not  thou  away. 

43  IF  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been 
said.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour, 
and  hate  thine  enemy : 

44  But  I  say  unto  you,  Love  your 
enemies,  bless  them  that  curse  you, 
do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and 
pray  for  them  which  despitefully  use 
you  and  persecute  you ; 

45  That  ye  may  be  the  children  of 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven :  for 
he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil 
and  on  the  good,  and  sendeth  rain  on 
the  just  and  on  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  wbich  love 


thv  whole  body  should  be  cast  into  you,  what  reward  have  ye?  do  not 
heU.  .,  -. 

31  It  hath  been  said,  Whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  let  him  give 
lier  a  writing  of  divorcement : 

32  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife,  saving 
for  the  cause  of  fornication,  causeth 
her  to  commit  adultery:  and  whoso- 
ever shall  marry  her  that  is  divorced, 
committeth  adultery. 

33  ir  Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said  by  them  of  old  time, 
Thou  shalt  not  forswear  thyself,  but 
shalt  perform  unto  the  Lord  thine 
oaths : 

34  But  I  say  unto  you,  Swear  not 
at  all:  neither  by  heaven;  for  it  is 
God's  throne: 

35  Nor  by  the  earth ;  for  it  is  his 
footstool :  neither  by  Jerusalem ;  for 
it  is  the  city  of  the  great  King. 

36  Neither  shalt  tJiou  swear  by  thy 
head,  because  tliou  canst  not  make 
one  hair  white  or  black : 

37  But  let  your  communication  be, 
Yea,  yea ;  nay,  nay :  for  wljatsoever 
is  more  than  tlaese,  cometh  of  evil. 

38  IT  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been 
said.  An  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth 
for  a  tooth: 

39  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  ye  re- 
sist not   evil:    but  whosoever  shall 


even  the  publicans  the  same  ? 

47  And  if  ye  salute  your  bretlircn 
only,  what  do  you  more  than  others? 
do  not  even  the  pubhcans  so  ? 

48  Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  even  as 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  is 
perfect. 

CHAP.  VI. 
ChHsVs  sermon  continued. 

TAKE  heed  that  ye  do  not  your 
&lms  before  men,  to  be  seen  of 
them :  othei-wise  ye  have  no  reward 
of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

2  Therefore  when  thou  doest  thine 
alms,  do  not  sound  a  trumpet  before 
thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do  in  the  syna- 
gogues and  in  the  streets,  that  they 
may  have  glory  of  men.  Verily  1  say 
unto  you.  They  have  tlieir  reward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms,  let  not 
thy  left  hand  know  what  thy  right 
hand  doeth : 

4  That  thine  aims  may  be  in  secret: 
and  thy  Father,  which  seeth  in  secret, 
himself  shall  reward  thee  openly. 

5  IT  And  when  thou  prayest,  thou 
shalt  not  be  as  the  hypocrites  are: 
for  they  love  to  pray  standing  in  the 
sATiagogues  and  in  the  corners  of  the 
streets,  that  fhey  may  be  seen  of  men. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have 
their  reward. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 

6  Bui  thou,  when  thou  prayest,  en-|  23  But  if   thine  eye   be  evil,  thy 

ler  into  thy  closet,  and,  when  thou  i  whole  body  shall  be  full  of  darkness, 
hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Fa- 
ther whicli  is  in  secret;  and  thy  Fa- 
ther,   which    seeth    in  secret,  shall 
reward  thee  openly. 

7  But  when  ye  pray,  use  not  vain 


If  therefore  the  light  tliat  is  in  thee 
be  darkness,  how  great  is  that  daik- 
ness ! 

24  IF  No  man  can  serve  two  masters: 
for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and 


repetitions,  as  the  heathen  do:    for llove  the  other;  or  else  he  wiU  hold  to 


they  think  that  they  shall  be  heard 
for  theip  much  speaking. 

8  Be  not  ye  therefore  like  unto  them: 
for  your  Father  knoweth  what  things 
ye  have  need  of,  before  ye  ask  him. 

9  After  this  manner  therefore  pray 
ye:  Our  Father,  which  art  in  heaven, 
hallowed  be  thy  name  : 

10  Thy  kingdom  come:  thy  will  be 
<lone  in  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven: 

11  Give  us  this  day  cur  daily  bread: 

12  And  forgive  gs  cur  debts,  as  weiheavenly  Father  feedeth  them.     Are 


the  one,  and  despise  the  other.     Ye 
cannot  serve  God  and  Mammon. 

25  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Take 
no  thought  for  your  hfe,  what  ye  shall 
eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink;  nor  yet 
for  your  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on. 
Is  not  the  life  more  than  meat,  and 
the  body  than  raiment  ? 

26  Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air:  for 
they  sow  not,  neither  do  they  reap, 
nor    gather  into    barns;    yet    your 


forgive  cur  debtors: 

13  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation, 
but  deliver  us  from  evil :  for  thine  is 
the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the 
glory,  for  ever.     Amen. 

14  ^  For  if  ye  forgive  men  their 
trespasses,  your  heavenly  Father  will 
also  forgive  you  : 

15  But  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their 
trespasses,  neither  will  your  Father 
forgive  your  trespasses. 

16  IF  Moreover,  when  ye  fast,  be 


ye  not  much  better  than  they  ? 

27  Whicij  of  you  by  taking  thouglit 
can  add  one  cubit  unto  his  stature? 

28  And  Avhy  take  ye  thought  for 
raiment?  Consider  tlie  lilies  of  the 
field,  how  they  grow ;  they  toil  not, 
neither  do  they  spin : 

29  And  yet  I  say  unto  you.  That 
even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not 
arrayed  hke  one  of  these. 

30  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe  the 
grass  of  the  field,  which  to-day  is, 
and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven, 

cluthe  you. 


yc 
not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad  coun- 
tenance:    for    they    disfigure    theiri.v/f.a//  //e  not  much  more 
faces,  that  Ihcy  may  appear  unto  menlO  ye  of  little  faith  ? 
to  fast.    Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Theyj  31  Thcieforc  take  no  thotight,  say- 


have  their  rcAvard. 

17  But  thou,  when  thou  fastest, 
anoint  thy  head,  and  wash  thy  face ; 

IS  That  thou  appear  not  unto  men 
to  fast,  but  unto  tny  Father  which  is 
in  secret:  and  thy  Father,  which  seeth 
in  secret,  shall  reward  thee  openly. 

19  IF  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  trea- 
SJires  ui)on  earth,    where  moth  and 

dst  doth  corrupt,  arid  where  thieves 
reak  througli  and  steal : 

20  But  lay  up  for  yourselves  trea- 
sures in  heaven,  where  neither  moth 
oor  rust  dotli  corrupt,  and  where 
thieves  do  not  break  through  nor 
steal : 

21  For  where  your  treasure  is,  there 
will  your  hear*  be  also. 

22  IF  The  light  of  the  body  is  the 
eye:  If  therefore  thine  eye  be  single, 


mg.  What  shall  we  eat?  or,  ^^  hat 
shall  we  drink  ?  or,  Wherewithal  shall 
we  be  clothed  ? 

32  (For  after  all  these  things  do  the 
Gentiles  seek : )  for  your  heavenly  Fa- 
ther knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of 
all  these  things. 

33  But  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  vf 
God,  and  his  righteousness;  and  all 
these  things  shall  be  added  imto  yuu. 

34  Take  therefore  no  thongiil  for 
the  morrow:  for  the  morrow  shall 
take  thought  for  the  things  of  itself 
Sufficient  unto  the  day  is  tlie  evil 
tliereof. 

CHAP.  VII. 
Christ  cndcth  his  semwn.,  SfC. 

JUDCiE  not,  tliat  ye  be  not  judg 
cd. 
2  For  with  what  judgment  ye  judge. 


fhy  whole  b;xlv  shall  he  full  of  light :iye  swall  be  judged:   and  with  what 


CHAP 

measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be  mea- 
sured to  you  again.  / 

3  And  why  beholdest  thou  the  mote 
that  is  m  thy  brother's  eye,  but  con- 
Biderest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine 
own  eye? 

4  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy  broth- 
er. Let  me  pull  out  the  mote  out  of 
thine  eye :  and,  behold,  a  beam  is  in 
thine  own  eye  ? 

5  Thou  hypocrite,  first  cast  out  the 
beam  out  of  thine  own  eye ;  and  then 
shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  out  the 
mote  out  of  thy  brother's  eye. 

6  IT  Give  not  tliat  which  is  holy  unto 
the  dogs,  neither  cast  ye  your  pearls 
before  swine,  lest  they  trample  them 
under  their  feet,  and  turn  again  and 
rend  you. 

7  IF  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you; 
seek,  and  ye  shall  find ;  knock,  and 
it  shall  be  opened  unto  you  : 

8  For  every  one  that  asketh  receiv- 
eth;  and  he  that  seeketh  findeth;  and 
to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be  open- 
ed. 

9  Or  what  nfian  is  there  of  you,  Avhom 
if  his  son  ask  bread,  will  he  give  him 
a  stone  ? 

10  Or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  give 
him  a  serpent  ? 

11  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how 
to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  children, 
how  much  more  shall  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven  give  good  things 
to  them  that  ask  him  ? 

12  Therefore  all  things  whatsoever 
ye  would  tliat  men  should  do  to  you, 
do  ye  even  so  to  them :  for  this  is  the 
law  and  the  prophets. 

13  II  Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait  o;ate 
for  wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad  ts  the 
way,  that  leadeth  to  destruction,  and 
many  there  be  which  go  in  thereat  : 

14  Because  strait  is  the  gate,  and 
narrow  is  the  way,  which  leadeth 
unto  life;  and  few  there  be  that  find 
it. 

15  IT  Beware  of  false  prophets,  which 
come  to  you  in  sheep's  clothing,  but 
inwardly  they  are  ravening  wolves 

16  Ye  shall  know  them  by  their 
fruits.  Do  men  gather  grapes  of 
thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles  ? 

17  Even  so  every  good  treebringeth 
forth  good  fruit ;  but  a  corrupt  tree 
bringeth  forth  evil  fruit. 


VIII. 

18  A  fTood  tree  cannot  bring  forth 
evil  fruit,  neither  can  a  corrupt  tiee 
brin>2f  forth  good  fruit. 

19  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth 
^ood  fruit,  is  hewn  down,  and  cast 
mto  the  fire. 

20  Wherefore  by  their  fruits  ye  shall 
know  them. 

21  IT  Not  every  one  that  saith  unto 
me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven;  but  he  that 
doeth  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day. 
Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not  prophesied 
in  thy  name  ?  and  in  thy  name  have 
cast  out  devils  ?  and  in  thy  name  done 
many  wonderful  works  ?      ' 

23  And  then  will  I  profess  unto  them, 
I  never  knew  you  :  depart  from  me, 
ye  that  work  iniquity. 

24  IT  Therefore  whosoever  heareth 
these  saj'ings  of  mine,  and  doeth  them, 
I  will  liken  him  unto  a  wise  man, 
which  built  his  house  upon  a  rock : 

25  And  the  rain  descended,  and  the 
floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and 
beat  upon  that  house;  and  it  fell  not : 
for  it  was  founded  upon  a  rock. 

^26  And  every  one  that  heareth  these 
sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth  them  not, 
shall  be  likened  unto  a  foolish  man, 
which  built  his  house  upon  the  sand : 

27  And  the  rain  descended,  and  the 
floods  came,  and  the  winds  l;^lew,  and 
beat  upon  that  house ;  and  it  fell : 
and  great  was  the  fall  of  it. 

28  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Je- 
sus had  ended  these  sayings,  the  peo- 
ple were  astonished  at  his  doctrine: 

29  For  he  taught  them  as  one  having 
authority,  and  not  as  the  scribes. 

CHAP.  VIII. 
Christ  cleanseth  a  leper,  S^c. 

WHEN  he  was  come  down  from 
the  mountain,  great  multitudes 
followed  him. 

2  And,  behold,  there  came  a  leper 
and  worshipped  him,  saying.  Lord,  if 
thou  wUt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

3  And  Jesus  put  forth  his  hand,  and 
touched  him,  saying,  I  will ;  be  thou 
clean:  And  immediately  his  leprosy 
was  cleansed 

4  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  See  thou 
tell  no  man;  but  go  thy  way,  show 
thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  the  gift 

9 


ST.  MzVTTHEW. 


that  Moses  commanded  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  them. 

5  ir  And  when  Jesus  was  entered 
into  Capernaum,  there  came  unto 
him  a  centurion,  beseeching  him, 

6  And  saying,  Lord,  my  servant 
lieth  at  home  sick  of  tlie  palsy,  griev- 
ously tormented. 

7  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  will 
come  and  heal  him. 

8  The  centurion  answered  and  said, 
Lord.  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou 
shouldest  come  under  my  roof:  but 
speak  the  word  only,  and  my  servant 
siiall  be  healed. 

9  For  I  am  a  man  under  authority, 
having  soldiers  under  me:  and  1  say 
to  this  7nany  Go,  and  he  goeth ;  and 
to  another,  Come,  and  he  cometh ; 
and  to  my  servant,  Do  this,  and  he 
doeth  it. 

10  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he  marvel- 
led, and  said  to  them  that  followed, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  1  have  not 
found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Is- 
rael. 

11  And  1  say  unto  you,  Tliat  many 
shall  come  from  the  east  and  west, 
and  shall  sit  down  with  Abraham,  and 
Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven : 

12  But  the  children  of  the  kingdom 
shall  be  cast  out  into  outer  darkness : 
there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing 
of  teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  unto  the  centu- 
rion. Go  thy  way;  and  as  thou  hast 
believed,  so  be  it  done  unto  tliee.  And 
his  servant  was  healed  in  the  self- 
same hour. 

14  IT  And  when  Jesus  was  come  into 
Peter's  house,  he  saw  his  wife's  moth- 
er laid,  and  sick  of  a  fever. 

15  And  he  touched  her  hand,  and 
the  fever  left  her :  and  she  arose,  and 
ministered  unto  them. 

16  IF  When  the  even  was  come,  they 
brought  unto  him  many  that  were 
possessed  with  devils:  and  he  cast 
out  tlie  spirits  with  hif  word,  and 
heale  1  all  that  were  sick: 

17  That  it  might  be  fulGlled  which 
was  spoken  by  Esaias  the  prophet, 
saying.  Himself  took  our  infirmities, 
and  bare  our  sicknesses. 

18  ^  Now  when  Jesus  saw  great 
multitudes  about  him,  he  gave  com- 

10 


mandment  to  depart  unto  the  other 
side. 

19  And  a  certain  scribe  came,  and 
said  unto  him.  Master,  I  will  follow 
thee  whithersoever  thou  goest. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  The 
foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds  of  the 
air  have  nests;  but  the  Son  of  man 
hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head. 

21  And  another  of  his  disciples  said 
unto  him,  Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go 
and  bury  my  father. 

22  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Follow 
me;  and  let  the  dead  bury  their  dead. 

23  IT  And  when  he  was  entered  into 
a  ship,  his  disciples  followed  him. 

24  And,  behold,  there  arose  a  great 
tempest  in  tlje  sea,  insomuch  that  the 
ship  was  covered  with  the  waves: 
but  he  was  asleep. 

25  And  his  disciples  came  to  him, 
and  awoke  him,  saying.  Lord,  save 
us:  wc  perish. 

26  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Why 
are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of  little  faitli  ? 
Then  he  arose;  and  rebuked  the 
winds  and  the  sea ;  and  there  was  a 
great  calm. 

27  But  the  men  marvelled,  saying. 
What  manner  of  man  is  this,  that  even 
the  winds  and  the  sea  obey  him  r 

23  TI  And  when  he  was  come  to  the 
other  side,  into  the  country  of  the 
Gergesenes,  tliere  met  him  two  pos- 
sessed with  devils,  coming  out  of  the 
tombs,  exceeding  fierce,  so  that  no 
man  mi^ht  pass  by  that  way. 

29  And,  behold,  they  cried  out,  say- 
ing. What  have  we  to  do  with  thee, 
Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God  ?  art  thou  come 
hither  to  torment  us  before  the  time  ? 

30  And  there  was  a  good  way  off 
from  them  a  herd  of  many  swine 
feeding. 

31  So  the  devils  besought  him,  say- 
ing. If  thou  cast  us  out,  suffer  us  to 
go  away  into  the  herd  of  swine. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go.  And 
when  they  were  come  out,  they  went 
into  the  herd  of  swine:  and,  liehold, 
tlie  whole  herd  of  swine  ran  violently 
down  a  steep  place  into  the  sea,  and 
perished  in  the  waters : 

33  And  they  that  kept  them  fled,  and 
went  their  way  into  the  city,  and  told 
every  thing,  and  what  was  befallen 
to  the  possessed  of  the  devils. 


CHAP.  IX. 

34  And.  behold,  the  whole  city  came!  14  M  Tlie  came  to  him  the  disciple* 
out  to  meet  Jesus  :  and  when  tl»ey  of  John,  saying,  Why  do  we  and  the 
saw  him.  they  besought  him  that  he  Pharisees  fast  oft,  but  thy  disciples 


would  depart  out  of  their  coasts. 

c:hap.  IX. 

Christ  curetk  one  iflck  of  the  pnht/ 


fast  not? 

15  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can 
„      the   children  of  the   bride-chamber 

AND  he  entered  into  a  ship,  and|niourn,  as  long  as  the  bridegroom  is 
pas^icd  over,  and  came  into  hispvith  them?  but  the  da)^s  will  come, 
own  city.  Iwljen  the  bridegroom  sliall  be  taken 

2  And,  behold,  they  brought  to  himjfrom  tliem,  and  then  shall  they  fast. 

a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  lying  on  a,  KJ  No  man  putteth  a  piece  of  new 
bed:  and  Jesus  seeing  their  faitli,  saidcloth  unto  an  old  garment;  for  that 
unto  the  siok  of  the  palsy,  Son,  be  of  j which  is  put  in  to  fill  it  up  taketh 
cood  cheer ;  tliy  sins  he  forgiven  thee,  from   the  garment,  and   the  rent  is 

3  And,  behold,  certain  cf  the  scribes  made  worse. 

said  within  tliemselves,  This  7nan\  17  Neither  do  men  put  new  wine  in- 
hlasi)hemeth.  |to  old  bottles;  else  the  bottles  break, 

4  And  Jesus know'ng  their  thoughts,jand  the  wine  runneth  out,  and  the 
said,  VVhereforr  think  ye  evil  in  "youribottlcs  perish:  but  they  put  new  wine 
hearts."  into  new  bottles,  and  both  are  pre- 

5  P'ur  whether  is  easier,  to  say,  TAy'served. 
sinsheforgiventhee;ortosay,Afise,|   Iti  IT  While  he  spake  these  things 


and  \ralk? 


unto  them,  behold,  there  came  a  cer- 


e'  iiut  that  ye  may  know  that  theltain  ruler  and  worshipped  him,  say> 
.Son  ot  man  hath  power  on  earth  lo;ing.  My  daughter  is  even  now  dead: 
forgive sms,  (then  saith  he  to  the  sick: but  come  and  lav  thy  hand  upon  her, 
ot  the  palsy,)  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,|and  she  shall  live, 
and  go  unio  thy  house.  I  19   And   Jesus  arose  and  followed 

7  And  he  arose,  iuid  departed  to  hisihim,  and  so  d^d  his  disci[)les. 
*'^"^^-       ,  K2(J  1i  And,  behold,  a  woman,  which 

8  but  when  the  multitude  saw  it,\v/7i%  diseased  with  an  issue  of  blood 
t.iey   marvelled,  and   glorified  God,! twelve  years,  came  behind  Ann.  and 
which   had   given   such  power  untojtouched  the  hem  of  his  garment: 
'"^";  .     .        ,  21  For  she  said  within  herself.  If  1 

J  \  And  as  Jesus  passed  forth  from  niav  but  touch  his  garment,  1  shall  bo 
thence,  he  saw  a  man.  named  Mat-whole. 

thew,  sitting  at  the  receipt  of  cus-j  22  But  Jesus  turned  him  about;  and 
torn:  and  he  saith  unto  him.  Follow!  when  he  saw  her,  he  said.  Daughter, 
me.  And  he  arose,  and  followed  him.  I  bo  of  good  comfort;  thy  faith  hatli 

10  H  And  It  came  to  pass,  as  Jesusimade  thee  whole.     And"  the  woman 
sat   at    meat   in   the  house,   behold, 
m:my   publicans    and   sinners  came 
and  sat  dowi   with  hiin  and  his  disci- 
ples. 

11  And  when  the  Pharisees  saw  it, 
they  said  unto    his   disciples.    Why 
eatelli 
and  sin 


was  made  whole  from  that  hour. 

23  IT  And  when  Jesus  came  into  the 
ruler's  house,  and  saw  the  minstrel* 
and  the  people  making  a  noise, 

24  He  said  unto  them,  Give  place; 
for  the  maid  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 


i   your  Master  v/ith  publicans  And  they  laughed  him  to 
inoers?  25  But  when  the  peon] 


scorn, 
people  were  put 


12  But  when  Jesus  hirard  that,  he|  forth,  he  went  in,  and  took  her  by  the 
said  unto  them,  They  that  be  wholeihand,  and  the  maid  arose, 
need  not  a  pl^jsician,  but  they  that'  26  And  the  fame  hereof  went  abroad 


are  sick 


into  all  thai  land. 


13  But  go  ye  and  learn  what  that\  27   1[    And  when    Jesus   deparletl 
leanetn,  I  will  have  mercy,  and  notkhence,  two  blind  men  foUowed  hinj, 


sacrifice:  for  I  am  not  come  to  call! crying,  and  saying.  Thou  son  of  Da- 
the  righteous,  but  sinners  to  repent-lvid,  have  mercy  on  us. 
^"^*^*  I  28  And  when  he  was  come  into  the 

11 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


bouse,  the  blind  men  came  to  him : 
and  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Beheve  ye 
that  1  am  able  to  do  this?  They  said 
unto  him,  Yea,  Lord. 

29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes,  say- 
ingr.  According  to  your  faith  be  it 
unto  you. 

30  And  tlieir  eyes  were  opened: 
and  Jesus  straitly  charged  them,  say- 
ing, See  that  no  man  know  it. 

31  Eut  they,  when  they  were  de 
parted,  spread  abroad  his  fame  in  all 
that  country. 

3:2  If  As  they  went  out,  behold,  they 
brought  to  liim  a  dumb  man  po&iess- 
ed  Willi  a  devil. 

33  And  when  the  devil  was  cast  out, 
the  dumb  spake:  and  the  multitudes 
marvelled,  saying.  It  was  never  so 
seen  in  Israel. 

34  But  the  Pharisees  said.  He  cast 
eth  out  the  devils  through  the  prince 
of  the  devils. 

35  H  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the 
cities  and  villages,  teaching  in  their 
synagogues,  and  preaching  the  gospel 
of  the  kingdom,  and  healing  every 
sickness  and  every  disease  among  the 
people. 

3G  But  when  lie  saw  the  multitudes, 
he  was  moved  with  compassion  on 
them,  because  they  fainted,  and  were 
scattered  abroad,  as  sheep  having  no 
shepherd. 


4  Simon  the  Canaanrte,  and  JuJas 
Iscariot,  who  also  betrayed  him. 

5  These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth,  and 
commanded  them,  saying.  Go  not  into 
the  Avay  of  the  Gentiles,  and  into  any 
city  of  the  Samaiitans  enter  ye  not : 

6  But  go  rather  to  the  lost  sheep  of 
the  house  of  Israel. 

7  And,  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying,  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the  lepers, 
raise  the  dead,  cast  out  devils  :  fi-eely 
ye  have  received,  freely  give. 

9  Provide  neither  gold,  nor  silver, 
nor  brass,  in  your  purses : 

10  Nor  scrip  for  your  journey,  nei- 
ther two  coats,  neither  shoes,  nor  yet 
staves:  for  tlie  workman  is  worthy 
of  his  meat. 

1 1  And  into  whatsoever  city  or  town 
ye  shall  enter,  inquire  who  in  it  is 
wejlhy ;  and  there  abide  till  ye  go 
thence. 

12  And  when  ye  come  into  a  house, 
salute  if. 

13  And  if  the  house  be  worthy,  let 
your  peace  come  upon  it :  but  if  it 
be  not  worthy,  let  your  peace  return 
to  you. 

14  And  whosoever  shall  not  receive 
you,  nor  hear  your  words,  when  ye 
depart  out  of  that  house  or  city,  shake 
off  the  dust  of  your  feet. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  It  shall  be 


87  Then  saith  he  unto  his  disciples,;more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom 


The  harvest  truly  is  plenteous,  but 

the  labourers  are  few: 

38  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of 

the  harvest,  that  he  will  send  forth 

labourers  into  his  harvest. 

CHAP.  X. 

The  twelve  apostles  sent  out,  SfC. 

AND  when  he  had  called  untoA/m 
his  twelve  disciples,    he   gave 


them  power  against  unclean  spirits, Igogues; 


and  Gomorrah  in  the  day  of  judg- 
ment, than  for  that  city. 

16  If  Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as 
sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves :  be  ye 
therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and  harm- 
less as  doves. 

17  But  beware  of  men:  for  they  will 
deliver  you  u])  to  the  councils,  and 
they  will  scourge  you  in  their  syna- 


»o  cast  them  out,  and  to  heal  all  man 
ner  of  sickness  and  all  manner  of 
disease. 

2  Mow  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  arc  these:  the  first,  Simon, 
who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his 
brother ;  James  iJie  son  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  his  brother; 

3  Philip, and Baitholomew:  Thomas, 
and  Matthew  the  puhlican;  James 
the  son  of  Alpheus;  and  Lebbeus, 
whose  surname  wa=;  Thaddeus ; 

13 


18  Aftd  ye  shall  be  brought  before 
governors  and  kings  for  my  sake,  for 
a  testimony  against  them  and  the 
Gentiles. 

19  But  when  they  deliver  you  up. 
take  no  thought  how  or  what  ye  shall 
speak;  for  it  sliall  be  given  you  in 
tliat  same  hour  what  ye  shall  speak. 

20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speaU,  but 
the  Spiri  t  of  you  r  Fatlier  which  speak- 
eth  in  you. 

21  And  the  brotlicr  shall  deliver  up 


the  brother  to  death,  and  the  father 
the  child :  and  the  children  shall  rise 
up  against  their  parents,  and  cause 
them  to  be  put  to  death. 

22  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men 
for  my  name's  sake ;  but  he  that  en- 
dureth  tc  the  end  shall  be  saved. 

23  But  when  they  persecute  you  in 
this  city,  flee- ye  into  another:  for 
verily  I  say  unto  you.  Ye  shall  not 
have  gone  over  the  cities  of  Israel  till 
the  Son  of  man  be  come. 

24  The  disciple  is  not^  above  his 
master,  nor  the  servant  above  his 
lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that 
he  be  as  his  master,  and  the  servant 

his  lord.    If  they  have  called  the 


CHAP.  XI. 


as 

master  of  the  house  Beelzebub,  how 
much  more  shall  they  call  them  of 
his  household  ? 

26  Fear  them  not  therefore :  for 
there  is  nothing  covered  that  shall  not 
be  revealed ;  and  hid,  that  shall  not  be 
known. 

27  What  I  tell  you  in  darkness,  that 
speak  ye  in  light :  and  what  ye  hear 
in  the  ear,  that  preach  ye  upon  the 
house-tops. 

28  And  fear  not  them  which  kill  the 
body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul : 
but  rather  fear  him  which  is  able  to 
destroy  both  soul  and  body  in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a 
farthing  ?  and  one  of  them  shall  not  fall 
on  the  ground  without  your  Father. 

30  But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head 
are  all  numbered. 

31  Fear  ye  not  therefore ;  ye  are  of 
more  value  tlian  many  sparrows. 

32  Whosoever  therefore  shall  con- 
fess me  before  men,  him  will  I  confess 
also  before  my  Father  which  is  in 
heavea. 

33  But  whosoever  shall  deny  m( 
before  men,  him  will  I  also  deny  be 
fore  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to 
send  peace  on  earth :  I  came  not  to 
send  peace,  but  a  sword. 

35  For  I  am  come  to  set  a  man  at 
variance  against  his  father,  and  the 
daughter  against  her  mother,  and  the 
daughter-in-law  against  her  mother 
in-law. 

36  And  a  man's  foes  shall  be  they 
of  his  own  household. 


37  He  that  loveth  father  or  mother 
more  than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me: 
and  he  that  loveth  son  or  "daughter 
more  than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me. 

38  And  he  that  taketh  not  his  cross, 
and  foUoweth  after  me,  is  not  worthy 
of  me. 

39  He  that  findeth  his  life  shall  lose 
it:  and  he  that  loseth  his  life  for  my 
sake  shall  find  it. 

40  IT  He  that  receiveth  you,  receiv- 
eth  me ;  and  he  that  receiveth  me, 
receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

41  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet,  in 
the  name  of  a  prophet,  shall  receive 
a  prophet's  reward  ;  and  he  that  re- 
ceiveth  a  righteous  man,  in  the  name 
of  a  righteous  man,  shall  receive  a 
righteous  man's  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  give  to 
drink  unto  one  of  these  little  ones  a 
cup  of  cold  water  only  in  the  name  of 
a  disciple,  verily  I  say  unto  you.  He 
shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 

CHAP.  XI. 
John  sendeth  his  disciples  to  Christ. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
had  made  an  end  of  command- 
iag  his  twelve  disciples,  he  departed 
thence,  to  teach  and  to  preach  in 
their  cities. 

2  IT  Now  when  John  had  heard  in 
the  prison  the  works  of  Christ,  he 
sent  two  of  his  disciples, 

3  And  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  he 
that  should  come,  or  do  we  look  for 
another.'' 

4  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Go  and  show  John  again  those 
things  which  ye  do  hear  and  see  : 

5  The  blmd  receive  their  sight,  and 
the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleans- 
ed, and  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are 
raised  up,  and  the  poor  have  the 
gospel  preached  to  them. 

6  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shaU 
not  be  offended  in  me. 

7  IT  And,  as  they  departed,  Jesus 
began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes 
concerning  John,  What  went  ye  out 
into  the  wilderness  to  see?  a  reed 
shaken  with  the  wind  ? 

8  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see? 
a  man  clothed  in  soft  raiment  ?  Be- 
hold, they  that  wear  soft  clothing  are 
in  kings'  houses. 

9  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ' 
13 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


a  prophet?  yea,  1  say  unto  you,  and 
more  than  a  prophet. 

10  For  this  is  he  of  whom  it  is  writ- 
ten, Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  be- 
fore thy  face,  which  shall  prepare  thy 
way  before  thee. 

11  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Among 
them  that  are  born  of  women  there 
hath  not  risen  a  greater  than  John 
the  Baptist:  notwithstanding,  he  that 
is  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
greater  than  he. 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John  the 
Baptist  until  now  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  suffereth  violence,  and  the 
violent  take  it  by  force. 

13  For  all  the  prophets  and  the  law 
prophesied  until  John. 

14  And  if  ye  will  receive  if,  this  is 
Elias,  which  was  for  to  come. 

15  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 


16  ^  But  whereunto  shall  I  likem  learn  of  me ;    for  1  am  meek  and 


this  generation  ?  It  is  like  unto  chil- 
dren sitting  in  the  markets,  and  call- 
ing unto  their  fellows, 

17  And  saying,  We  have  piped  unto 
you,  and  ye  have  not  danced;  we 
have  mourned  unto  you,  and  ye 
have  not  lamented. 

18  For  John  came  neither  eating 
nor  drinking;  and  they  say,  He  hath 
a  devil. 

19  The  Son  of  man  came  eating  and 
drinking ;  and  they  say.  Behold  a  man 
gluttonous,  and  a  wine-bibber,  a 
friend  of  publicans  and  sinners.  But 
Wisdom  is  justified  of  her  children. 

20  IT  Then  began  he  to  upbraid  the 
cities  wherein  most  of  his  mighty 
works  were  done,  because  they  re- 
pented not: 

21  Wo  unto  thee,  Chorazin !  wo  un- 
to thee,  Bethsaida !  for  if  the  mighty 
works  which  were  done  in  you  had 
been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  they 
would  have  repented  long  ago  in 
sackcloth  and  ashes. 

22  But  I  say  unto  you.  It  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at 
the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  you. 

23  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which  art 
exalted  unto  heaven,  shalt  be  brought 
down  to  hell:  for  if  the  mighty  works 
which  have  been  done  in  thee  had 
been  done  in  Sodom,  it  would  have 
remamed  until  this  day. 

14 


24  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  it  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  So- 
dom in  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for 
thee. 

25  IT  At  that  time  Jesus  answered 
and  said,  I  thank  thee,  O  Father, 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  because 
thou  hast  hid  these  things  from  the 
wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  revealed 
them  unto  babes. 

26  Even  so,  Fatiier  :  for  so  it  seem- 
ed good  in  thy  sight. 

27  All  things  are  delivered  unto  me 
of  my  Father :  and  no  man  knoweth 
the  Son  but  the  Father;  neither 
knoweth  any  man  the  Father,  save 
the  Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the 
Son  will  reveal  him. 

28  IT  Come  unto  me  aU  ye  that  la- 
bour and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  wil. 
give  you  rest. 

29  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and 


lowly  in  heart:  and  ye  shall  find  rest 
unto  your  souls. 

30  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my 
burden  is  light. 

CHAP.  XII. 

The  Pharisees'  blindness  reproved. 

AT  that  time  Jesus  went  on  the 
sabbath-day  through  the  corn  ; 
and  his  disciples  were  a  hungered, 
and  began  to  pluck  the  ears  of  com, 
and  to  eat. 

2  But  when  the  Pharisees  saw  ?7, 
they  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy  dis- 
ciples do  that  which  is  not  lawful  to 
do  upon  the  sabbath-day. 

3  But  he  said  unto  them.  Have  ye 
not  read  what  David  did  when  he 
was  a  hungered,  and  they  that  were 
with  him ; 

4  Hnw  he  entered  into  the  house 
of  God,  and  did  eat  tne  show-bread, 
which  wa's  not  lawful  for  him  to  eat, 
neither  for  them  which  were  with 
him,  but  only  for  the  priests  ? 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the  law, 
how   that  on  the  sabbath-days  the 

Eriests  in  the  temple  profane  thesab- 
ath,  and  aye  blameless  ? 

6  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  in  this 
place  is  one  greater  than  the  temp'e. 

7  But  if  ye  had  known  what  this 
meancth,  I  will  have  mercy,  and  not 
sacrifice,  ye  would  not  have  con- 
demned the  guiltless. 


CHAP.  XII. 


8  For  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  even 
of  the  sabbath-day. 

9  ir  And  when  he   was  departed 
thence,   he   went   into   their   syna 
gogue : 

10  And,  behold,  there  was  a  man 
which  had  his  hand  withered.  And 
they  asked  him,  sa>  ing.  Is  it  lawful 
to  heal  on  the  sabbath-days?  that 
they  might  accuse  him. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
man  shall  there  be  among  you  that 
sliall  have  one  sheep,  and  if  it  fall 
into  a  pit  on  the  sabbath-day,  will  he 
not  lay  hold  on  it,  and  lift  it  out  ? 

12  How  much  then  is  a  man  better 
than  a  sheep?  Wherefore  it  is  lawful 
to  do  well  on  the  sabbath-days. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man.  Stretch 
forth  thy  hand.  And  he  stretched  it 
fori'n ;  and  it  was  restored  whole,  like 
as  the  other. 

14  H  Then  the  Pharisees  went  out, 
and  held  a  council  against  him,  how 
they  might  destroy  him. 

15  But  Avhen  Jesus  knew  it,  he  with- 
drew himself  from  thence ;  and  great 
multitudes  followed  liim,  and  he  heal- 
ed them  all ; 

16  And  charged  them  that  they 
should  not  make  him  known  : 

17  That  it  might  be  fu.'/illed  which 
was  spoken  by  Esaias  the  prophet, 
saying, 

18  Behold  my  servant,  whom  I  have 
chosen;  my  beloved,  in  whom  my 
soul  is  well  pleased  :  I  will  put  my 
Spirit  upon  him,  and  he  shall  show 
judgment  to  the  Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry;  nei- 
ther shall  any  man  hear  his  voice  in 
the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break, 
and  smoking  flax  shall  he  not  quench, 
till  he  send  forth  judgment  unto  vic- 
tory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the  Gen- 
tiles trust. 

22  IF  Theji  was  brought  unto  him  one 
possessed  with  a  devil,  blind  and 
dumb:  and  he  healed  him,  insomuch 
that  the  blind  and  dumb  both  spake 
and  saw. 

23  And  all  the  people  were  amazed, 
and  said,  Is  this  tlie  son  of  David? 

24  But  when  the  Pharisees  heard  it, 
tliey  said,  This  fellow  doth  not  cast 


out  devils,  but  by  Beelzebub  the 
prince  of  the  devils. 

25  And  Jesus  knew  their  thoughts, 
and  said  unto  them.  Every  kingdom 
divided  against  itself  is  brougnt  to 
desolation ;  and  every  city  or  house 
divided  against  itself  shall  not  stana . 

26  And  if  Satan  cast  out  Satan,  he  is 
divided  against  himself;  how  shall 
tlien  his  kingdom  stand  ? 

27  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out 
devils,  by  whom  do  your  children  cast 
them  out?  therefore  they  shall  be  your 
judges. 

28  But  if  I  cast  out  devils  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  then  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  come  unto  you. 

29  Or  else,  how  can  one  enter  into 
a  strong  man's  house,  and  spoil  his 
goods,  except  he  first'bind  the  strong 
man?  and  then  he  will  spoil  his  house. 

30  He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against 
me;  and  he  that  gathereth  not  with 
me  scattereth  abroad. 

31  Wherefore  I  say  unto  you,  AU 
manner  of  sin  said  blasphemy  shall 
be  forgiven  unto  men :  but  the  blas- 
phemy against  the  Holy  Ghost  shall 
not  be  forgiven  unto  men. 
■^2  And  whosoever  speaketh  a  word 
against  the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be 
forgiven  him:  but  whosoever  speak- 
eth against  the  Holy  Ghost,  it  shall 
not  be  forgiven  him,  neither  in  this 
world,  neither  in  the  world  to  come. 

33  Either  make  the  tree  good,  and 
his  fruit  good ;  or  else  make  the  tree 
corrupt,  and  his  fruit  corrupt:  for 
the  tree  is  known  by  his  fruit. 

34  O  generation  of  vipers !  how  can 
ye,  being  evil,  speak  good  things?  for 
out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the 
mouth  speaketh. 

35  A  good  man,  out  of  the  good  trea- 
sure of  the  heart,  bringeth  forth  good 
things :  and  an  evil  man,  out  of  the  evil 
treasure,  bringeth  forth  evil  things. 

36  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  every 
idle  word  that  men  shall  speak,  they 
shall  give  account  tliereof  in  the  day 
of  judgment. 

37  For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be 
justified,  and  by  thy  words  thou  shalt 
be  condemned. 

38  IT  Then  certain  of  the  scribes  and 
of  the  Pharisees  answered,  saymg. 
Master,  we  would  sec  a  sign  from  thee 

15 


.ST.  !\rATTiIEVV. 

39  But  he  answered  and  said  to  lilt  m,icred  together  trnto  him,  so  that  im 
An   evil   and  adulterous  generation! went   into  a  siiip,  and  sat;  and  tl* 

whole  multitude  stood  on  the  shore. 


seeketh  after  a  sign;  and  there  shall 
no  sign  be  given  to  it,  but  the  sign 
of  the  prophet  Jonas : 

40  For  as  Jonas  was  three  days  and 
three  nights  in  the  whale's  belly  ;  so 
shall  the  Sou  of  man  be  tlirec  days  and 
tiiree  nights  in  the  heart  of  the  earth. 

41  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  rise 
in  judgment  with  this  generation,  and 
shall  condemn  it:   because  they  re- 

Eented  at  the  preaching  of  Jonas ;  and, 
ehold,  a  greater  than  Jonas  is  here. 

42  The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise 
up  in  the  judgment  with  this  genera- 
tion, and  shall  condemn  it:  for  she 
came  from  the  uttermost  parts  of  the 
earth  to  hear  the  Avisdom  of  Solomon ; 
and,  behold,  a  greater  than  Solomon 
is  here. 

43  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone 
out  of  a  man,  he  walketh  through  dry 
places,  seeking  rest,  and  findeth  none. 

44  Then  he  saith,  I  wiU  return  into 
my  house  from  whence  I  came  out ; 
and  when  he  is  come,  he  findeth  U 
empty,  swept,  and  garnished. 

45  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  with 
himself  seven  other  spirits  more 
wicked  than  himself,  and  they  enter 
in  and  dwell  there :  and  the  last  state 
of  that  man  is  worse  tl>an  the  first. 
Even  so  shall  it  be  also  unto  this 
wicked  generation. 

46  IT  While  he  yet  talked  to  the  peo- 
ple, behold,  his  mother  and  his  breth- 
ren stood  witiiout,  desiring  to  speak 
with  him. 

47  Then  one  said  unto  him,  Behold, 
thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  stand 
without,  desiring  to  speak  with  thee. 

48  But  be  answered  and  said  unto 
liim  that  told  him,  Who  is  my  mother? 
and  who  are  my  brethren? 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his  hand 
toward  his  disciples,  and  said,  Behold 
my  mother  and  my  brethren ! 

50  For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will 
of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven,  the 
same  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  and 
mother. 

CHAP.  XTII. 
The  parable  of  the  sower. 

THE  same  day  went  Jesus  out  of 
the  house,  and  sat  by  the  sea-side. 
'i  And  great  multitudes  were  gath- 
16 


3  And  he  s]xike  many  tilings  untc 
them  in  parables,  saying.  Behold,  a 
sower  went  forth  to  sow : 

4  And  when  he  sowed,  some  seedi 
fell  by  the  way  side,  and  the  fowl* 
came  and  devoured  them  up. 

5  Some  fell  upon  stony  places,  where 
they  had  not  much  earth ;  and  forth- 
with they  sprung  up,  because  they 
had  no  deepness  of  earth : 

6  And  when  the  sun  was  up,  they 
were  scorched;  and  because  they 
had  no  root,  they  witliered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns ;  and 
the  thorns  sprung  up,and  choked  them. 

8  But  other  fell  into  good  ground,  and 
brought  forth  fruit,  some  a  hundred- 
fold, some  sixty-fold,  some  thirty-fold. 

9  Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  And  the  disciples  came,  and  said 
unto  him,  Why  speakest  thou  unto 
them  in  parables  ? 

11  He  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Because  it  is  given  unto  you  to  know 
the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  but  to  them  it  is  not  given. 

12  For  whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall 
be  given,  and  he  shall  have  more 
abundance :  bat  Avhosoever  hath  not, 
from  him  shall  be  taken  away  even 
that  he  hath. 

13  Therefoie  speak  I  to  them  in 
parables:  because  they  seeing,  see 
not;  and  hearing,  they  hear  not;  nei- 
ther do  they  understand. 

14  And  in  them  is  fulfilled  the  pro- 
phecy of  Esaias,  which  saith.  By  hear- 
mg  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  not  under- 
stand; and  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and 
shall  not  perceive : 

15  For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed 
gross,  and  their  ears  are  dull  of  hear- 
mg,  and  their  eyes  they  have  closed ; 
lest  at  any  time  they  should  see  with 
their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears, 
and  should  understand  witli  their 
heart,  and  should  be  converted,  and 
I  should  heal  them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for 
•they  see ;  and  your  ears,  for  they  hear. 

17  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  That 
many  prophets  and  righteous  men 
hdive   desired   to   see   those   thins:* 


which  ye  see,  and  have  not  seen 
them;  and  to  hear  those  things  wliich 
ye  hear,  and  have  not  heard  them. 

J  8  *ir  Hear  ye  therefore  tlie  parable 
of  the  sower. 

15)  When  any  one  heareth  the  word 
of  the  kingdom,  and  understandeth  it 
not,  then  comcth  the  wicked  one,  and 
catcheth  away  that  which  was  sown 
in  his  heart.  This  is  he  which  receiv 
ed  seed  by  the  way  side. 

20  But  he  that  received  the  seed  into 
stony  places,  the  same  is  he  that  hear 
€th  the  word,  and  anon  with  joy  re- 
ceiveth  it : 

21  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in  himself, 
butdurethforawhile;  forwhen  tribu- 
lation or  persecution  ariseth  because 
of  the  word,  by  and  by  he  is  offended. 

22  lie  also  that  received  seed  among 
the  thorns  is  he  that  heareth  the  word; 
and  the  care  of  this  world,  and  the 
deceitfulness  of  riches,  choke  the 
word,  and  he  becometh  unfruitf\il. 

23  But  he  that  received  seed  into 
the  gootl  ground  is  he  that  heareth 
tiie  word,  and  understandeth  it;  which 
also  beareth  Fruit,  and  bringeth  forth, 
some  a  hundred -fold,  some  sixty,  some 

tliirtv. 

24  1l  x\nother  parable  put  he  forth 


unto  *Jiem,  saving.  The  kingdom  of  |  Son  of  man 


CHAP.  xni. 

31  IT  Another  parable  put  he  forth 
unto  them,  saying,  The  kiHgdom  of 
heaven  is  like  to  a  grain  of  mustard- 
seed,  which  a  man  took  and  sowed 
in  his  field  : 

32  Which  indeed  is  the  least  of  all 
seeds :  but  when  it  is  grown,  it  is  the 
greatest  among  herbs,  and  becometh  a 
tree,  so  that  the  birds  of  the  air  come 
and  lodge  in  the  branches  thereof. 

33  IT  Another  parable  spake  he  unto 
them :  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  leaven,  which  a  woman  took, 
and  hid  in  three  measures  of  meal, 
till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

34  AH  these  things  spake  Jesus  unto 
the  multitude  in  parables;  and  without 
a  parable  spake  he  not  unto  tliem : 

35  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying.  J 
will  open  my  mouth  in  parables;  I 
will  utter  things  which  haA'C  been 
kept  secret  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world. 

36  *il  Then  Jesus  sent  the  multitude 
away,  and  went  into  the  house:  and 
his  disciples  came  unto  him,  saying, 
Declare  unto  us  the  parable  of  the 
tares  of  the  field. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto  them. 
He  that  soweth  the  good  seed  .is  the 


heaven  is  hkened  unto  a  man  whicl 
sowed  good  seed  in  his  field  : 

25  But  while  men  slept,  liis  enemy 
came  and  sowed  tares  among  tlie 
wlieat,  and  went  his  way. 

26  But  when  the  blade  was  sprung 
up,  and  brought  forth  fruit,  tlien 
appeared  the  tares  also. 

27  So  the  servants  of  the  householder 
caiJic  and  said  unto  him,  Sir,  didst  not 
thou  sow  good  seed  in  thy  field?  from 
whence  then  hath  it  tares  ? 

28  He  said  unto  them,  An  enemy 
hath  done  this.  The  servants  said 
nnto  him,  Wilt  thoutlien  that  we  go 
anJ  gather  them  up  ? 

29  But  he  said.  Nay;  lest  while  ye 
gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root  up  also 
the  wheat  with  thcin. 

30  Let  both  grow  togetlier  until  the 
harvest :  and  m  the  time  of  harvest  I 
will  say  fo  the  reapers,  Gather  j-e  to- 
^rcther  first  the  tares,  and  bind  them 
in  bundles  to  burn  them  :  but  gather 
liie  wheat  into  mv  barn. 

B2 


38  The  field  is  the  world :  the  good 
seed  are  the  children  of  the  king- 
dom ;  but  the  tares  are  the  children 
of  the  wicked  one  .• 

39  The  enemy  that  sowed  them  is 
the  devil :  the  harvest  is  the  end  of  tlie 
world ;  and  the  reapers  are  the  angels 

40  As  therefore  the  tares  are  gath- 
ered and  burned  in  the  fire ;  so  shall 
it  be  in  the  end  of  this  world. 

41  The  Son  of  man  shall  send  forth 
his  angels,  and  tliey  shall  gather  out 
of  his  kingdom  all  things  that  offend, 
and  them  which  do  iniquity; 

42  And  shall  cast  them  into  a  fur- 
nace of  fire:  there  shall  be  wailing 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

43  Then  shall  the  righteous  shine 
fortli  as  the  sun,  in  the  kingdom  of 
their  Father.  Who  hath  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

44  *ir  Aiiain:  Tlie  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  hke  unto  treasure  hid  in  a  field ;  the 
which  when  a  man  hath  found,  he 
hideth,  and  for  joy  thereof  goeth  nrd 

17 


ST.  MATTHEW, 


•elletli  all  Uiat  he  hath,  and  buyeth 
that  field. 

45  IT  Again.  The  kingdom  of  heaven 
IS  like  unto  a  merchant-nian  seeking 
goodly  pearls : 

46  Who,  when  he  had  found  one 
pearl  of  great  price,  he  went  and  sold 
all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 

47  IT  Again:  The  kingdom  of  heaven 
IS  like  unto  a  net,  that  was  cast  into 
the  sea,  and  gathered  of  every  kind : 

48  Which,  when  it  was  full,  they 
drew  to  shore,  and  sat  down,  and 
gathered  the  good  into  vessels,  but 
cast  the  bad  away. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  tlie  end  of  the 
world :  the  Angels  shall  come  forth,  and 
sever  tlie  wicked  from  among  the  just, 

50  And  sliall  cast  them  into  the  fur- 
nace of  fire :  there  shall  be  wailing 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

51  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Have  ye 
understood  all  these  things?  They  say 
unto  him.  Yea,  Lord. 

52  Then  said  he  unto  them,  There- 
fore every  scribe  which  is  instructed 
unto  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  is  like 
unto  a  man  that  is  a  householder, 
which  bringeth  forth  out  of  his  trea- 
sure things  new  and  old. 

53  IF  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
Jesus  had  finished  these  parables,  he 
departed  thence. 

54  IT  And  when  he  was  come  into 
his  own  country,  he  taught  them  in 
tlieir  synagogue,  insomuch  that  they 
were  astonished,  and  said,  Whence 
hath  this  man  this  wisdom,  and  these 
mighty  works  ? 

55  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's  son? 
\s  not  his  mother  called  Mary  ?  and 
nis  brethren,  James,  and  Joses,  and 
Simon,  and  Judas  ? 

56  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not  all 
with  us  ?  Whence  then  hath  this  man 
all  these  things  ? 

57  And  they  were  offended  in  him. 
But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A  prophet 
is  not  without  honour,  save  in  his 
own  country,  and  in  his  own  house. 

58  And  he  did  not  many  mighty 
works  there,  because  of  their  unbelief. 

CHAP.  XIV. 
Herod's  oj)inion  of  Christy  8fC. 

AT  that  time  Herod  the  tetrarcb 
heard  of  the  fame  of  Jesus ; 
2  And  said  unto  his  servants,  This 
18 


is  John  the  Baptist :  he  is  risen  frons 
tlie  dead ;  and  therefore  mighty  works 
do  show  forth  themselves  m  him. 

3  IT  For  Herod  had  laid  hold  on- 
John,  and  bound  him,  and  put  him 
in  prison  for  Herodias'  sake,  his 
brother  Phihp's  wife. 

4  For  John  said  unto  liim.  It  is  not 
lawful  for  thee  to  have  her. 

5  And  when  he  would  have  put  him 
to  death,  he  feared  the  multitude,  be- 
cause they  counted  him  as  a  prophet. 

6  But  when  Herod's  birtli-day  was 
kept,  the  daughter  of  Herodias  danc- 
ed before  them,  and  pleased  Herod. 

7  Whereupon  he  promised  with  ai> 
oath  to  give  her  whatsoever  she 
would  ask. 

8  And  she,  being  before  instructed 
of  her  mother,  said.  Give  me  here 
John  Baptist's  head  in  a  charger. 

9  And  the  king  was  sorry:  never- 
theless, for  the  oath's  sake,  and  them 
which  sat  with  him  at  meat,  he  com- 
manded it  to  be  given  her. 

10  And  he  sent,  and  beheaded  John 
in  the  prison. 

11  And  his  head  was  brought  in 
a  charger,  and  given  to  tlie  damsel : 
and  she  brought  it  to  her  mother. 

12  And  his  disciples  came  and  took 
up  the  body,  and  buried  it,  and  went 
and  told  Jesus. 

13  If  When  Jesus  neard  of  it^  he 
departed  thence  by  ship  into  a  desert 
place  apart:  and  when  the  |)eojjIe 
na-d  heard  thereof  they  followed  him 
on  foot  out  of  the  cities. 

14  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and  saw  a 
great  multitude,  and  was  moved  witir 
compassion  toward  them,  and  he  heal- 
ed their  sick. 

15  IT  And  when  it  was  evening,  his 
disciples  came  to  him,  saying,  This  is 
a  desert  place,  and  the  time  is  now 
past;  send  the  multitude  away,  that 
they  may  go  into  the  villages,  and 
buy  themselves  victuals. 

16  But  Jesus  said  unto  them.  They 
need  not  depart ;  give  ye  them  to  eat. 

17  And  they  say  unto  him.  We  have 
here  but  five  loaves,  and  two  fishes. 

18  He  said,  Bring  chem  hitlier  to  me. 

19  And  he  commanded  the  multitude 
to  sit  down  on  the  grass;  and  took  the 
five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and, 
looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed,  and 


CHAP.  XV 


Drake,  and  gave  the  loaves  to  A.w disci- 
ples, and  the  disciples  to  the  multitude. 

20  And  they  did  all  cat,  and  were  fill- 
ed :  and  they  took  up  of  the  fragments 
ihat  remained  twelve  baskets  full. 

21  And  they  that  had  eaten  were 
about  five  thousand  men,  besides  wo- 
men and  children. 

22  ^  And  straightway  Jesus  con- 
strained his  disciples  to  get  into  a 
ship,  and  to  go  before  him  unto  the 
other  side,  while  he  sent  the  multi- 
tudes away. 

23  And  when  he  had  sent  the  multi- 
tudes away,  he  went  up  into  a  moun- 
tain apart  to  pray ;  and  when  the  eve- 
ning was  come,  he  was  there  alone. 

24  But  the  ship  was  now  in  the  midst 
of  the  sea,  tossed  with  waves:  for  the 
wind  was  contrary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch  of  the 
night  Jesus  went  unto  them,  walking 
on  the  sea. 

26  And  when  the  disciples  saw  him 
walking  on  the  sea,  they  were  trou- 
bled, saying,  It  is  a  spirit ;  and  they 
cried  out  for  fear. 

27  But  straightway  Jesus  spake 
unto  them,  saying,  rJe  of  good  cheer; 
it  is  I;  be  not  afraid. 

28  And  Peter  answered  him  and 
said,  Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid  me  come 
unto  thee  on  the  water. 

29  And  he  said.  Come.  And  wlien 
Peter  was  come  down  out  of  the  ship, 
he  walked  on  the  water,  to  go  to  Jesus. 

30  But  wiien  he  saw  the  wind  boiste- 
rous, he  was  afraid;  and  beginning  to 
sink,  he  cried,  saying,  I^ord,  save  me ! 


and  as  many  as  touched  were  made 
perfectly  whole. 

CHAP.  XV 
The  scribes,  6,^c.  reproved, 
TB^IIEN  cameto.fesus  scribes  and 
JL    Pharisees,  which  were  of  Jeru- 
salem, saying, 

2  Why  do  thy  disciples  transgress  the 
tradition  of  the  elders  ?  for  they  wash 
not  their  hands  when  they  eat  bread. 

3  But  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Why  do  you  also  transgress  the 
commandment  of  God  by  yonr  tradi- 
tion? 

4  For  God  commanded,  saying, 
Honour  thy  father  and  mother:  and, 
He  that  curseth  father  or  mother,  let 
him  die  the  death. 

5  But  ye  say,  Whosoever  shall  say  to 
his  father  or  his  mother,  It  is  a  gift,  by 
whatsoever  thou  mightestbe  profited 
by  me; 

6  And  honour  not  his  father  or  his 
motlier,  Jie  shall  be  free.  Thus  have 
j'e  made  the  commandment  of  God  of 
none  effect  by  your  tradition, 

7  Yc  hypocrites!  well  did  Esuias 
prophesy  of  you,  saying, 

8  This  people  draweth  nigh  unto  me 
with  their  mouth,  and  honourcth  me 
tvith  their  hps;  but  their  lieart  is  far 
from  me. 

9  But  in  vain  they  do  worship  mo, 
teaching  /or  doctrines  tlie  command- 
ments of  men. 

10  1l  And  he  called  the  multitude,  and 
said  unto  ihcm,  Hear,  and  understand: 

11  Not  that  which  goeth  into  the 
mouth  defileth  a  man:  but  that  which 


31  And  immediately  Jesus  stretclied  cometh  out  of  the  month,  this  defileth 


forth  his  hand,  and  caught  him,  and 
said  unto  him,  O  thou  of  little  faith, 
wherefore  didst  thou  doubt? 

32  And  when  they  were  come  into 
the  ship,  the  wind  ceased. 

33  Then  tliey  that  were  in  the  ship 
came  and  worshipped  him,  saying.  Of 
a  truth  thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

34  H  And  when  they  were  gone  over, 
they  came  into  the  land  of  Gennesaret. 

35  And  when  the  men  of  that  place 
had  knowledge  or"  him,  they  sent  out 
into  all  that  country  round  about, 
and  brought  unto  him  all  that  were 
diseased ; 

36  And  besought  him  that  they  might 
only  touch  the  hem  of  his  garment : 


a  man. 

12  Then  came  his  disciples,  and  said 
unto  him,  Knowcst  thou  that  -tlie 
Pharisees  were  offended,  after  they 
heard  this  saying? 

13  But  he  answered  and  said,  Evei-y 
plant  which  my  heavenly  Fatiier  hath 
not  planted,  shall  be  rooted  up. 

14  JLet  them  alone:  they  be  blind 
leaders  of  the  blind.  And  if  the  blind 
lead  the  blind,  botli  shall  fall  into  the 
ditch. 

15  Then  answered  Peter  and  said  un- 
to him.  Declare  unto  us  this  parable. 

16  And  Jesus  said.  Are  ye  also  yet 
without  understanding? 

17  Do  not  ye  yet  understand,  that 


ST.  MATTHEW. 

trnatsoever  entercth  m  at  the  mouthjon  the  multitude,  because  thej'  con- 

goeth  into  the  belly,  and  is  cast  outjtinue  with  me  now  three  days,  and 


into  the  drauglit 


Ihave  nothing  to  eat:  and  I  will  not 


18  But  those  things  which  proceed]scnd  them  away  fasting,  lest  they  faint 
out  of  the  mouth  come  forth  from  the'iin  the  way. 


heart;  and  they  defile  the  man. 

19  For  out  of  the  heart  proceed  evil 
thoughts,  murders,  ndulteries,  forni- 
cations, thefts,  false  witness,  blasphe- 
mies: 

20  These  are  the  things  which  defile 
a  man:  but  to  eat  with  unwashen 
hands  dcfileth  not  a  man. 

21  IT  Then  Jesus  went  thence,  and 
departed  into  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon. 

22  And,  behold,  a  woman  of  Canaan 


came  out  of  the  same  coasts,  and  cried  the  disciples  to  the  multitude 


unto  him,  saying,  Have  mercy  on  me, 
OLord,f/iow  son  of  David!  my  daugh- 
ter is  grievously  vexed  with  a  devil. 
23  But  he  answered  her  not  a  word. 
And  his  disciples  came  and  besought 
him,  saying,  Send  her  away ;  for  she 
crieth  after  us. 


33  And  his  disciples  say  unto  him, 
Whence  should  we  have  so  much 
bread  in  the  wilderness,  as  to  fill  so 
great  a  multitude? 

34  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  How 
many  loaves  have  ye?  And  they  said, 
Seven.,  and  a  few  little  fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the  multi- 
tude to  sit  down  on  the  ground. 

36  And  he  took  the  seven  loaves  and 
the  fishes,  and  gave  thanks,  and  brake 
thern^  and  gave  to  his  disciples,  and 


37  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  fill- 
ed: and  they  took  up  of  the  broken 
mf.nl  that  was  left  seven  baskets  full. 

38  And  they  that  did  eat  were  four 
thousand  men,  besides  women  and 
children. 

39  And  he  sent  away  the  multitude, 
and  took  ship,  and  came  into  the  coasts 


24  But  he  answered  and  said,  I  am 
not  sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheep  of  thejof  IVIagdala. 
bouse  of  Israel.  ,  CHAP.  XVI. 

25  Then  came  she  and  worshipped       The  Pharisees  require  a  sign. 
him,  saying,  Lord,  hel^)  me !  TT^HE  Pharisees  also  with  the  Sad- 

26  But  he  answered  and  said,  It  is   A.    ducees  came,  and  tempting,  de- 
not  meet  lo  take  tlic  children's  bread,  sired  him  that  he  would  show  them 


and  to  cast  it  to  dogs. 

27  And  she  said.  Truth,  J^ord:  yet 
the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs  which  fall 
from  their  master's  table. 

28  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  O  woman,  great  is  thy  faith : 
be  it  unto  theo  even  as  thou  wilt. 
And  her  daughter  was  made  whole 
from  that  very  hour. 

29  "H  And  Jesns  departed  from 
thence,  and  came  nigh  uuto  the  sea 
of  Galilee ;  and  went  up  into  a  moun- 
tain, and  sat  dc-.vn  there. 

30  And  great  multitudes  came  unto 
l)im,  having  with  them  those  that  were 
lame,  blind,  dumb,  maimed,  and  many 
others,  and  cast  them  down  at  Jesus' 
feet;  and  he  healed  thorn: 

31  Insomuch  that  the  multitude  won- 
dered, wiicn  they  saw  the  dumb  to 
speak,  the  maimed  to  be  whole,  the 
lame  to  walk,  and  the  blind  to  see : 
and  they  glorified  the  God  of  Israel. 

32  H  Then  Jesus  called  his  disciples 


a  sign  from  heaven. 

2  He  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
When  it  is  evening,^  ye  say,  It  wUl 
he  fair  weatlier,  for  the  sky  is  red: 

3  And  in  the  morning,  It  will  he  foul 
weather  to-day ;  for  the  sky  is  red  and 
lowering.  O  ye  hypocrites  I  ye  can 
discern  the  face  of  the  sky  ;  but  can 
ye  not  discern  the  signs  of  the  times? 

4  A  wicked  and  adulterous  genera- 
tion seeketh  after  a  sign ;  and  there 
shall  no  sign  be  given  unto  it,  but  the 
sign  of  the  propnei  Jonas.  And  he 
left  them,  and  departed. 

5  IF  And  when  his  disciples  were 
come  to  the  other  side,  they  had  for- 
gotten to  take  bread. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Take 
heed,  and  bewaieof  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees  and  of  the  Sadducees. 

7  And  they  reasoned  among  tljem- 
selves,  saying.  It  is  because  we  have 
taken  no  bread. 

8  Which  when  Jesus  perceived,  ho 


tmfo  Aim.  and  said,  1  have  compassion  said  unto  them,  O  ye  of  little  faich, 
20 


CHAP. 

why  reason   ye  amoDg  yourselves, 
because  ye  have  brought  no  bread  ? 

9  Do  ye  not  yet  understand,  neither 
remember  the  five  loaves  of  the  five 
thousand,  and  how  many  baskets  ye 
took  up  ? 

10  Neither  the  seven  loaves  of  the 
four  thousand,  and  how  many  baskets 
ye  took  ujj? 

11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  under- 
stand that  I  spake  it  not  to  you  con- 
cerning bread,  that  ye  should  beware 
of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and 
of  the  Sadducees  ? 

12  Then  understood  they  how  that 
he  bade  them  not  beware  of  the  leav 
en  of  bread,  but  of  the  doctrine  of  the 
Pharisees  and  of  the  Sadducees. 

13  IT  When  Jesus  came  into  the 
coasts  of  Cesarea  Philippi,  he  asked 
his  disciples,  saying,  Whom  do  men 
eay  that  I,  the  Son  of  man,  am? 

14  And  they  said,  Some  say  that 
ihou  art  John  the  Baptist;  some, 
Elias;  and  others,  Jeremias,  or  one 
of  the  prophets. 

15  He  saith  unto  them,  But  whom 
Bay  ye  that  I  am  ? 

16  And  Simon  Peter  answered  and 
Raid,  Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
the  living  God. 

17  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Blessed  art  thou,  Simon 
Bar-jona:  for  flesh  and  blood  hath 
not  revealed  it  unto  thee,  but  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

18  And  I  say  also  unto  thee.  That 
thou  art  Petir;  and  upon  this  rock  I 
wih  build  my  church ;  and  the  gates 
of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it. 

19  And  I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys 
of  the  kingdom  of  lieaven :  and  what- 
soever thou  shalt  bind  on  earth  shall 
be  bound  in  heaven;  and  whatsoever 
thou  shalt  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loos- 
ed in  heaven. 

20  Then  charged  he  his  disciples, 
that  they  should  tell  no  man  that  ne 
was  Jesus  the  Christ. 

21  IT  From  that  time  forth  began  Je- 
sus to  show  unto  his  disciples,  how  that 
he  must  go  unto  Jerusalem,  and  suf- 
fer many  things  of  the  elders  and  chief 
priests  and  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and 
oe  raised  again  the  third  day. 

22  Then  Peter  took  him,  and  began 
»o  rebuke  him,  saying,  Be  it  far  from 


XVII. 

thee,  Lord :  this  shall  not  be  unto  thee 

23  But  he  turned,  and  said  unto  Pe- 
ter, Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan :  thou 
art  an  ofience  unto  me:  for  thou 
savourest  not  the  things  that  be  of 
God,  but  those  that  be  of  men. 

24  IF  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  disci- 
ples. If  any  man  will  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  hunself,  and  take  up  his 
cross,  and  follow  me. 

25  For  whosoever  will  save  his  life 
shall  lose  it :  and  whosoever  will  lose 
his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it. 

26  For  what  is  a  man  profited,  if 
he  shall  gain  the  whole  world,  and 
lose  his  own  soul?  or  what  shall  a 
man  give  in  exchange  for  his  soul  '^ 

27  For  the  Son  of  man  shall  come 
in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with  his  an- 
gels ;  and  then  he  shall  reward  every 
man  according  to  his  works. 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  There  be 
some  standing  here  which  shall  not 
taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the  Son 
of  man  coming  in  his  kingdom. 

CHAP.  XVIT. 
The  transfiguration  of  Christ,  SfC-, 

AND  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh 
Peter,  James,  and  John  his  bro- 
ther, and  bringeth  them  up  into  a  high 
mountain,  apart, 

2  And  was  transfigured  before  them ; 
and  his  face  did  shme  as  the  sun,  and 
his  raiment  was  white  as  the  light. 

3  And,  behold,  there  appeared  unto 
them  Moses  and  Ehas,  talking  with 
him. 

4  Then  answered  Peter,  and  said 
unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good  for  us  to 
be  here:  If  thou  wilt,  let  us  make 
here  tliree  tabernacles ;  one  for  thee, 
and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias. 

5  While  he  yet  spake,  behold,  a 
bright  cloud  overshadowed  them* 
and,  behold,  a  voice  out  of  the  cloud, 
which  5-aid,This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in 
whom  I  am  well  pleased ;  hear  ye  him. 

6  And  when  the  disciples  heard  it, 
they  fell  on  their  faces,  and  were  sore 
afraid. 

7  And  Jesus  came  and  touched  them, 
and  said.  Arise,  and  be  not  afraid. 

8  And  when  they  had  Ufted  up  their 
eyes,  they  saw  no  man,  save  Jesus 
only. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from  the 
mountain,  Jesus  charged  them,  say 

21 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


In^,  Tell  the  vision  to  no  man,  until 
the  Son  of  man  be  risen  again  from 
the  dead. 

IC  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Why  then  say  the  scribes  tliat 
Eiias  must  first  come  ? 

11  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Elias  truly  shall  first 
come,  and  restore  all  things. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  Elias 
is  come  already,  and  they  knew  him 
not.  but  have  done  unto  him  what- 
soever they  listed.  Likewise  shall 
also  the  Son  of  man  suffer  of  them. 

13  Then  the  disciples  undei"stood 
tliat  he  spake  unto  tliem  of  John  the 
Baptist. 

14  H  And  when  they  were  come  to 
the  multitude,  there  came  to  him  a 
certain  man,  kneeling  down  to  him, 
and  saying, 

15  Ijord,  have  mercy  on  my  son 
for  he  is  lunatic,  and  sore  vexed  :  for 
oft-times  he  falletli  into  tiie  fire,  and 
oft  into  tlie  water. 

16  And  I  brought  him  to  thy  disci- 
ples, and  they  could  not  cure  him. 

17  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
O  faithless  and  perverse  generation ! 
how  long  shall  1  be  with  you?  how 
long  shall  I  suffer  you  ?  Bring  him 
hither  to  me. 

18  And  Jesus  rebuked  the  devil,  and 
he  departed  out  of  him :  and  tlie  child 
'was  cured  from  that  very  hour. 

19  Then  came  the  disciples  to  Jesus 
apart,  and  said.  Why  could  not  we 
cast  him  out  ? 

20  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Be- 
cause of  your  unbelief:  for  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  If  ve  have  faith  as  a 
grain  of  mustard-seed,  ye  shall  say 
unto  this  mountain,  Remove  hence  to 
yonder  place;  and  it  shall  remove;  and 
nothing  shall  be  impossible  unto  you. 

21  Howbeit  this  kind  goeth  not  out, 
but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

22  ^  And  while  they  abode  in  Gali- 
lee, Jesus  said  unto  them,  The  Son 
of  man  sliall  be  betrayed  into  the 
hands  of  men ; 

23  And  they  shall  kill  him,  and  the 
tl;ird  day  he  shall  be  raised  again 
And  they  were  exceeding  sorry. 

24  II  And  wlien  they  were  come  to 
Capernaum,  they  that  received  trib 
aie-monei/  came  to  Peter,  and  said, 

22 


Doth  not  your  mp-^^er  pay  irioute? 

25  He  saith.  Yes.  ^nd  when  he  was 
come  into  the  house,  Jesus  prevent- 
ed him,  saying,  W  hat  thinkest  thou, 
Simon  ?  of  whom  do  the  kings  of  the 
earth  take  custom  or  tribute?  of  theii 
ov/n  children,  or  of  strangers? 

26  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Of  stran- 
gers. Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Then  are 
the  children  free. 

27  Notwithstanding,  lest  we  shoujU 
offend  them,  go  thou  to  the  sea,  and 
cast  a  hook,  and  take  up  the  fish  that 
first  Cometh  up:  and  when  thou  hast 
opened  his  mouth,  thou  shalt  find  a 
piece  of  money:  that  take,  and  give 
unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 

CHAP.  xvni. 

Christ  exhorteth  to  humihiy,  S^c. 
T  the  same  time  came  the  disci- 
ples unto  Jes)is,  saying,  Who  is 
thegreatcst  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ? 

2  And  Jesus  called  a  little  child  unto 
him,  and  set  him  in  the  midst  of  them, 

3  And  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Except  ye  be  converted,  and  become 

little  children,  ye  shall  not  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  Whosoever  therefore  shall  humble 
himself  as  this  little  child,  the  same  is 
greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

5  And  whoso  shall  receive  one  such 
little  child  in  my  name,  receiveth  me. 

6  But  whoso  shall  offend  one  of  these 
little  ones  which  believe  in  me,  it  were 
better  for  him  that  a  millstone  were 
hanged  about  his  neck,  and  that  he 
were  drowned  in  the  depth  of  the 
sea. 

7  IT  Wo  unto  the  world  because  of 
offences!  for  it  must  needs  be  that 
offences  come;  but  wo  to  that  man 
by  v/hom  the  offwice  cometh  ! 

8  Wlierefore,  if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot 
offend  thee,  cut  them  off.  and  cast //<  em 
from  thee:  it  is  better  for  thee  to  en 
ter  into  life  halt  or  maimed,  rather 
than  having  two  iiands,  or  two  feet, 
to  be  cast  into  everlasting  fire. 

9  And  if  thine  eye  oifcnd  thee,  pluck 
it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee:  it  is  bet- 
ter for  thee  to  enter  into  life  with  one 
eye,  rather  tlian  having  two  eyes  to 
be  cast  into  hell-fire- 

10  Take  heed  that  ye  despise  not 
one  of  these  little  ones;  fori  say  unto 
you.  That  in  heaven  their  angels  do 


CHAP.  XIX. 


always  behold  the  face  of  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven 

11  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to 
save  that  which  was  lost. 

12  How  think  ye  ?  If  a  man  have  a 
hundred  sheep,  and  one  of  them  be 
gone  astray,  doth  he  not  leave  the 
ninety  and  nine,  and  goeth  into  the 


mountains,  and  seekcth  that  which  isipay  thee  all. 


gone  astray  ? 

13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it,  verily 
I  say  unto  you,  He  rejoiceth  more  of 
that  sheep,  than  of  the  ninety  and  nine 
wliich  went  not  astray. 

14  Even  so,  it  is  not  the  will  of  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven  that  one 
of  these  little  ones  should  perish. 

J  5  ir  Moreover,  if  thy  brother  shall 


25  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not  to 
pay,  his  lord  commanded  him  to  be 
sold,  and  his  wife  and  children,  and 
all  that  he  had,  and  payment  to  bo 
made. 

26  The  servant  therefore  fell  down, 
and  worshipped  him,  saying.  Lord, 
have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will 


27  Then  the  lord  of  that  servant  was 
moved  with  compassion,  and  loosed 
him,  and  forgave  him  the  debt. 

28  But  the  same  servant  went  out, 
and  found  one  of  his  fellow-servants 
which  owed  him  a  hundred  pence ; 
and  he  laid  hands  on  him,  and  took 
him  by  the  throat,  saying,  Pay  me 
that  thou  owest. 


trespass  against  thee,  go  and  tell  him   29  And  his  fellow-servant  fell  down 


his  fault  between  thee  and  him  alone 
if  he  shall  hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained 
thy  brother. 

16  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee,  then 
take  with  thee  one  or  two  more,  that 
m  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses 
every  word  may  be  established. 

17  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to  hear 
them,  tell  it  unto  the  church :  but  if  he 
neglect  to  hear  the  church,  let  him  be 
unto  thee  as  a  heathen  man  and  a 
publican. 

18  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whatsoever 
ye  shall  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in 
heaven ;  and  whatsoever  ye  shall  loose 
on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

19  Again  I  say  unto  you.  That  if 
two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth  as 
touching  any  thing  that  they  shall 
ask,  it  shall  be  done  for  them  of  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

20  For  where  two  or  three  are 
gathered  together  in  my  name,  tnere 
am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  H  Then  came  Peter  to  him,  and 
said,  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my  brother 
sin  against  me,  and  I  forgive  him  ?  till 
seven  times? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say  not 
unto  thee,  Until  seven  times ;  but, 
Until  seventy  times  seven. 

23  ^  Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  Likened  unto  a  certain  king, 
which  would  take  account  of  his  ser- 
vants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun  to  reek- 
on,  one  was  brought  unto  him  which 
owed  him  ten  thousand  talents  : 


at  his  feet,  and  besought  him,  saying, 
Have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay 
thee  all. 

30  And  he  would  not;  but  went  and 
cast  him  into  prison,  till  he  should 
pay  the  debt. 

31  So  when  his  fellow-servants  saw 
what  was  done,  they  were  very  sorry, 
and  came  and  told  unto  their  lord  all 
that  was  done. 

32  Then  his  lord,  after  that  he  had 
called  him,  said  unto  him,  O  thou 
wicked  servant,  I  forgave  thee  all 
that  debt,  because  thou  desiredst  me  : 

33  Shouldest  not  thou  also  have  had 
compassion  on  tliy  feUow-servant, 
even  as  I  had  pity  on  thee? 

34  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and  de 
livered  him  to  the  tormentors,  till  he 
should  pay  all  that  was  due  unto  him 

35  So  likewise  shall  my  heavenly 
Father  do  also  unto  you,  if  ye  from 
your  hearts  forgive  not  every  one  his 
brother  their  trespasses. 

CHAP.  XIX. 
Christ  healeth  the  sick,  <^c. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
Jesus  had  finished  these  sayings, 
he  departed  from  Galilee,  and  came 
into  the  coasts  of  Judea  beyond  Jor- 
dan: 

2  And  great  multitudes  followed 
him;  and  he  healed  them  there. 

3  IT  The  Pharisees  also  came  unto 
him,  tempting  him,  and  saying  unto 
him.  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  fo  put 
away  his  wife  for  every  cause  ? 

4  And  he  answered  and  said  untf 

23 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


tliem,  Have  ye  not  read,  that  he 
which  made  them^i  the  beginnings 
made  them  male  and  female ; 

5  And  said,  For  this  cause  shall  a 
man  leave  father  and  mother,  and 
shall  cleave  to  his  wife;  and  they 
twain  shall  be  one  flesh? 

6  Wherefore  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh.  What  therefore 
God  hath  joined  together,  let  no  man 
put  asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  him.  Why  did  Mo- 
scs^en  command  to  give  a  writing 
of  divorcement,  and  to  put  her  away? 

8  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses,  be- 
cause of  the  hardness  of  your  hearts, 
suffered  you  to  put  away  your  wives : 
but  fvoin  tl)e  beginning  it  was  not  so. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  except  it  be 
for  fornication,  and  shall  marry 
another,  committeth  adultery:  and, 
whoso  marrieth  her  which  is  put 
away  doth  commit  adultery. 

10  His  disciples  say  unto  him,  If  the 
case  of  the  man  be  so  with  his  wife, 
't  is  not  good  to  marry. 

11  But  he  said  unto  them,  All  men 


18  He  saith  unto  him.  Which?  Jesus 
said,  Thou  shall  do  no  murder,  Thou 
shalt  not  commit  adultery.  Thou  shalt 
not  steal,  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false 
witness ; 

19  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  moth- 
er ;  and.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bour as  thyself. 

20  The  young  man  saith  unto  him, 
All  these  things  have  I  kept  from  my 
youth  up :  what  lack  I  yet  ? 

21  Jesus  said  unto  him.  If  thou  wilt 
be  perfect,  go  and  sell  that  thou  hast, 
and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt 
have  treasure  in  heaven;  and  come 
and  follow  me. 

22  But  when  the  young  man  heard 
that  saying,  he  went  away  sorrowful: 
for  he  had  great  possessions. 

23  ^  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  dis- 
ciples. Verily  I  say  unto  you.  That  a 
rich  man  shall  hardly  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

24  And  again  I  say  unto  you.  It  is 
easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  the 
eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a  rich  man 
to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

25  When  his  disciples  heard  if,  they 


cannot  receive  this  saying,  save  </i€yj  were   exceedingly  amazed,  saying, 


to  whom  it  is  given. 
12  For   there   are 


some  eunuchs, 


Who  then  can  be  saved  ? 
26  But  Jesus  beheld  them^  and  said 


which  were  so  born  from  their  moth-!unto  them,  With  men  this  is  impos 
cr's  womb:  and  there  are  some  eu-lsible;   but  with  God  all  tilings  are 
nuchs,  which  were  made  eunuchs  of  jpossible. 

men :    and  there  be  eunuchs,  whichj  27  IT  Then  answered  Peter,  and  said 
have  made  tiiemselves  eunuchs  foriunto  him.  Behold,  we  have  forsaken 


tlie  kingdom  of  heaven's  sake.  He 
that  is  able  to  receive  it,  let  him  re- 
ceive it. 

13  IF  Then  were  there  brought  unto 
him  little  children,  that  he  should  put 
his  hands  on  them,  and  pray:  and  the 
disciples  rebuked  them. 

14  But  Jesus  said.  Suffer  httle  chil- 
dren, and  forbid  them  not,  to  come 
unto  me;  for  of  such  is  tiie  kingdom 
of heaven. 


all,  and  followed  thee :  what  shall  we 
have  therefore  ? 

28  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  That  ye  which  have 
followed  me,  in  the  regeneration, 
when  the  Son  of  man  shall  sit  in  the 
throne  of  liis  glory,  ye  also  shall  sit 
upon  twelve  thrones,  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

29  And  every  one  that  hath  forsaken 
houses,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or  fa- 

15  And  he  laid  hvi  hands  on  them,[ther,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or  children, 
and  departed  thence.  or  lands,  for  my  name's  sake,  shall 

16  And,  behold,  one  came  and  saidjreceive  a  hundred-fold,  and  shall  in- 
unto  him,  Good  Master,  what  good jherit  everlasting  lile. 

thing  shall  1  do,  that  1  may  have  eter-|  30  But  many  thai  are  first  shall  be 
nal  life?  ilast;  and  the  last  shall  be  first 

17  Andhesaiduntohim,Whycallest(  CHAP.  XX. 

thou  me  good?  there  w  none  good  butj    The  parable  of  the  labourer*,  SfC. 
one,  tliat  is  God:  but  if  thou  wilt  en-jTpOR  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
ter  into  life,  keep  the  commandments.  J? 
24 


unto  a  man  that  is  a  householder, 


CHAP.  XX. 


which  went  out  early  in  the  morning 
to  hire  labourers  into  his  vineyard. 

2  And  when  he  had  agreed  with  the 
labourers  for  a  penny  a-day,  he  sent 
them  into  his  vineyard. 

3  And  he  went  out  about  the  third 
hour,  and  saw  others  standing  idle  in 
the  market-place, 

4  And  said  unto  them,  Go  ye  also 
into  the  vineyard ;  and  whatsoever  is 
right,  1  wfll  give  you.  And  they  went 
their  way. 

5  Again  he  went  out  about  the  sixth 
and  ninth  hour,  and  did  likewise. 

6  And  about  the  eleventh  hour  he 
went  out,  and  found  others  standing 
idle,  and  saith  unto  them,  Why  stand 
ye  here  all  the  day  idle  ? 

7  They  say  unto  mm.  Because  no  man 
hath  hired  us.  He  saith  unto  them,  Go 
ye  also  into  the  vineyard ;  and  what- 
soever is  right,  that  shall  ye  receive 

8  So  when  even  was  come,  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  saith  unto  his  steward. 
Call  the  labourers,  and  give  them 
their  bire,  beginning  from  the  last 
unio  the  first. 

9  And  when  they  came  that  were 
hired  about  the  eleventh  hour,  tliey 
received  every  man  a  penny.        ^ 

10  But  when  the  first  came,  they 
supposed  that  they  should  have  re- 
ceived more;  and  they  likewise  re- 
ceived every  man  a  penny. 

11  And  when  they  had  received  it^ 
they  murmured  against  the  good  man 
of  the  house, 

12  Saying,  These  last  have  wrought 
ovi  one  hour,  and  thou  hast  made 
them  equal  unto  us,  which  have  borne 
the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day. 

13  But  he  answered  one  of  them,  and 
said.  Friend,!  do  thee  no  wrong:  didst 
not  thou  agree  with  me  for  a  penny  ' 

14  Take  that  thine  is^  and  go  thy 
way :  I  will  give  unto  this  last  even 
as  unto  thee 

15  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do  what 
I  will  with  mine  own?  Is  thine  eye 
evil  because  I  am  good? 

16  So  the  last  sh^  be  first,  and  the 


pjid  the  Son  of  man  sliall  be  betray- 
ed unto  the  chief  priests  and  anto  the 
scribes,  and  they  shall  condemn  him 
to  death, 

19  And  shall  dehver  him  to  the  Gen- 
tiles to  mock,  and  to  scourge,  and  to 
crucify  him:  and  the  third  day  he  shaH 
rise  again. 

20  if  Then  came  to  him  the  mothei 
oi  Zebedee's  children  with  her  sons, 
worshipping  Am,  and  desiring  a  cer- 
tain thmg  of  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  her,  W>  it  will 
thou?  She  saith  unto  him,  Grunt  that 
these  my  two  sons  may  sit,  the  one 
on  thy  right  hand,  and  the  otner  on 
the  left,  in  thy  kingdom. 

22  But  Jesus  answered  and  said,  Te 
know  not  what  ye  ask.  Are  ye  able 
to  drink  of  the  cup  that  I  shall  drink 
of,  and  to  be  baptized  with  the  bap 
tism  that  I  am  baptized  with?  They 
say  unto  him.  We  are  able. 

23  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Ye  shall 
drink  indeed  of  my  cup,  and  be  bap- 
tized with  the  baptism  that  I  am  bap- 
tized with ;  but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand, 
and  on  my  left,  is  not  mine  to  give, 
but  it  shall  he  given  to  them  for  whom 
it  is  prepared  of  my  Fatiier. 

24  And  when  the  ten  heard  it,  they 
were  moved  with  indignation  against 
the  two  brethren. 

25  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him^ 
and  said.  Ye  know  that  the  princes 
of  the  Gentiles  exercise  dominion 
over  them,  and  they  that  are  great 
exercise  authority  upon  them. 

26  But  it  shall  not  be  so  among 
you :  but  whosoever  will  be  great 
among  you,  let  him  be  your  minister ; 

27  And  whosoever  will  be  chief 
among  you,  let  him  be  your  servant: 

28  Even  as  the  Son  of  man  came 
not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom 
for  many. 

29  IT  And  as  they  departed  from  Je- 
richo, a  great  multitude  followed  him 

30  And,  behold,  two  blind  men  sit- 
ting by  the  way  side,  when    they 


first  last:  for  many  be  called,  but  few  heard  that  Jesus  passed  by,  cried  out, 


chosen. 

17  IF  And  Jesus  going  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem, took  the  twelve  disciples  apart 
m  the  way,  and  said  unto  them, 

J 8  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem; 
C 


saying.  Have  mercy  on  us,  O  Lord, 
thxm  Son  of  David  I 
31  And  the  multitude  rebuked  them, 
because  they  should  hold  their  peace* 
but  tJiey  cried   the  more,    saying. 

25 


ST.  MATTHEW. 
Hare  mercy  on  us,  O  Lord,  thou  Sonlney-changers,  and  the  seats  of  them 


of  David ! 
32  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  called 


that  sold  doves; 
13  And  said  unto  them,  It  is  written, 


them,  aud  said.  What  will  ye  that  1  My  house  shall  be  called  the  house 


shall  do  unto  you? 

33  They  say  unto  him,  Lord,  that 
our  eyes  may  be  opened. 

34  So  Jesus  had  compassion  on  them, 
and  touched  their  eyes :  and  imme- 
diately their  eyes  received  sight,  and 
they  followed  him. 

CHAP.  XXI. 
Christ  rideth  into  Jerusalem^  SfC. 

AND  Avhen  they  drew  nigh  unto 
Jerusalem,  and  were  come  to 
Bethphage,  unto  the  mount  of  Olives, 
then  sent  Jesus  two  disciples, 

2  Saying  unto  them.  Go  mto  the  vil- 
lage over  against  you,  and  straight- 
way ye  shall  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a 
colt  with  her:  loose  them,  and  bring 
Ihem  unto  me. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  aught  unto 
you,  yc  shall  say,  The  Lord  hath  need 
of  them ;  and  straightway  he  will  send 
them 

4  All  this  was  done,  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  Avhich  was  spoken  by  the 
ppophet,  saying, 

5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion,  Be 
hold,  thy  King  cometh   unto  thee, 
meek,  and  sitting  upon  an  ass,  and  a 
colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

G  And  the  disciples  went,  and  did 
as  Jesus  commanded  them, 

7  And  brought  the  ass,  and  the  colt, 
and  put  on  them  their  clothes,  and 
they  set  him  thereon. 

8  And  a  very  great  multitude  spread 
their  garments  in  the  way;  others  cut 
down  branches  from  the  trees,  and 
strawcd  them  in  the  way. 

9  Aud  the  multitudes  that  went  be- 
fore, and  that  followed,  cried,  saying, 
Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David !  Bless- 
ed is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord;  Hosanna  in  the  highest! 

10  And  when  he  was  come  mto  Je- 
rusalem, all  the  city  was  moved,  say- 
ing, AVho  is  this  ? 

1 1  And  the  multitude  said.  This  is 
Jesus,  the  prophet  of  Nazareth  of 
Galilee. 

1-2  IT  And  Jesus  went  into  the  tem- 
ple of  God,  and  cast  out  all  them 
lliat  so/d  and  bought  m  the  temple, 
and  overthrew  the  tables  of  U'J?  mo- 


of  prayer;  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den 
of  thieves. 

14  And  the  bhnd  and  the  lame  came 
to  him  in  the  temple;  and  he  healed 
them. 

15  *[[  And  when  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  saw  the  wonderful  things  tliat 
he  did,  and  the  children  crjing  in  the 
temple,  and  saying,  Hosanna  to  the 
Son  of  David!  they  were  sore  dis- 
pleased, 

16  And  said  unto  him,  Hearest  thou 
what  these  say?  And  Jesus  saith  unto 
tljem.  Yea:  have  ye  never  read,  Out 
of  the  mouth  of  babes  and  suckhngs 
thou  hast  perfected  praise  ?    . 

17  IT  And  he  left  them,  and  went 
out  of  the  city  into  Bethany;  and  he 
lodged  there. 

18  Now  in  the  morning,  as  he  re- 
turned into  the  city,  he  hungered. 

19  And  when  he  saw  a  fig-tree  m 
the  way,  he  came  to  it,  and  found 
nothing  thereon,  but  leaves  only,  and 
said  unto  it.  Let  no  fruit  grow  on 
thee  henceforward  for  ever.  And 
presently  the  fig-tree  withered  away. 

20  And  when  the  disciples  saw  i/, 
they  marvelled,  saying,  How  soon  is 
the  fig-tree  withered  away  ! 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye 
have  faith,  and  doubt  not,  ye  shall 
not  only  do  this  which  is  done  to  the 
fig-tree,  but  also,  if  ye  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain.  Be  thou  removed,  and 
be  thou  cast  into  the  sea,  it  shall  be 
done. 

22  And  all  things  whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  in  prayer,  believing,  ye  shall 
receive. 

23  IT  And  when  he  was  come  into 
tiie  temple,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders  of  the  peo}:;le  came  unto  him 
as  he  was  teaching,  and  said,  By 
what  authority  doest  thou  these  things, 
and  who  gave  thee  this  authority  ? 

24  And  Jesus  answered  and  saiu 
unto  them,  I  also  will  ask  you  one 
thing,  which  if  ye  tell  me,  1  in  like 
wise  will  tell  you  by  what  authorits* 
I  do  these  things. 

25  The  bapusm  of  John,  whence 


CHAP. 

was  ft?  from  heaven,  op  of  men? 
And  they  reasoned  with  themselves, 
saying,  If  we  shall  say,  From  heaven; 
he  will  say  unto  us,  Why  did  ye  not 
then  believe  him? 

26  But  if  we  shall  say.  Of  men ;  we 
fear  the  people;  for  all  hold  John  as 
a  prophet. 

27  And  they  answered  Jesus,  and 
said.  We  cannot  tell.  And  he  said 
unto  them.  Neither  tell  I  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 

28  IT  But  what  think  ye  ?  A  certain 
man  had  two  sons ;  and  he  came  to 
the  first,  and  said,  Son,  go  work  to- 
day in  my  vineyard. 

29  He  answered  and  said,  I  will  not; 
but  afterward  he  repented,  and  went. 

30  And  he  came  to  the  second,  and 
said  likewise.  And  he  answered  and 
said,  1^0,  sir ;  and  went  not. 

31  Whether  of  them  twain  did  the 
will  of  his  father  ^  They  say  unto  him. 
The  first.  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  That  the  pub- 
hcans  and  the  harlots  go  into  the 
kingdom  of  God  before  you. 

32  For  John  came  unto  you  in  tlie 
way  of  righteousness,  and  ye  believed 
him  not;  but  the  publicans  and  tjie 
harlots  believed  him :  and  ye,  when 
ye  had  seen  it,  repented  not  after- 
ward, that  ye  might  believe  him. 

33  IT  Hear  another  parable :  There 
was  a  certain  householder,  which 
planted  a  vineyard,  and  hedged  it 
round  about,  and  digged  a  wine-press 
in  it,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out 
to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  a  far 
country : 

34  And  when  the  time  of  the  fruit 
drew  near,  he  sent  his  servants  to 
the  husbandmen,  that  they  might  re- 
ceive the  fruits  of  it. 

35  And  the  husbandmen  took  his 
servants,  and  beat  one,  and  killed 
another,  and  stoned  another. 

36  Again,  he  sent  other  servants 
more  than  the  first:  and  they  did 
unto  them  likewise. 

37  !^ut  last  of  all  he  sent  unto  them 
his  son,  saying.  They  will  reverence 
my  son. 

38  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw 
the  son,  they  said  among  themselves. 
This  is  the  heir;  come,  let  us  kill  him, 
And  let  us  seize  on  his  inheritance. 


xxn. 

39  And  they  caught  him,  and  cast  h-hn 
out  of  the  vineyard,  and  slew  him 

40  When  the  lord,  therefore,  of  the 
vineyard  cometh,  what  will  he  do 
unto  those  husbandmen? 

41  They  say  unto  him,  He  will  mise- 
rably destroy  those  wicked  men,  and 
will  let  out  his  vineyard  unto  other 
husbandmen,  which  shall  render  him 
the  fruits  in  their  seasons, 

42  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Did  ye 
never  read  in  the  scriptures.  The 
stone  which  the  builders  rejected,  the 
same  is  become  the  head  of  the  cor- 
ner :  this  is  the  Lord's  doing,  and  it  is 
marvellous  in  our  eyes  ? 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you,  The 
kingdom  of  God  shall  be  taken  from 
you,  and  given  to  a  nation  bringing 
forth  the  fruits  thereof. 

44  And  whosoever  shall  fall  on  this 
stone  shall  be  broken :  but  on  whom- 
soever it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him 
to  powder. 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests  and 
Pharisees  had  heard  his  parables,  they 
perceived  that  he  spake  of  them. 

46  But  when  they  sought  to  lay  hands 
on  him,  they  feared  the  multitude, 
because  they  took  him  for  a  prophet. 

CHAP.  xxir. 

The  parable  of  the  marHage-feast. 

AISD  Jesus  answered  and  spake 
unto  them  again  by  parables, 
and  said, 

2  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a  certain  king,  which  made  a 
marriage  for  his  son, 

3  And  sent  forth  his  servants  to  call 
them  that  were  bidden  to  the  wed- 
ding :  and  they  would  not  come. 

4  Again,  he  sent  forth  other  servants, 
saying,  Tell  them  which  are  bidden. 
Behold,  I  have  prepared  my  dinner; 
my  oxen  and  my  fatlings  are  killed, 
and  all  things  are  ready  :  come  unto 
the  marriage. 

5  But  they  made  light  of  it,  and  went 
their  ways,  one  to  nis  farm,  another 
to  his  merchandise: 

6  And  the  remnant  took  his  ser- 
vants, and  entreated  them  spitefully, 
and  slew  them. 

7  But  when  the  king  heard  thereof. 
he  was  wroth :  and  he  sent  forth  Tils 
armies,  and  destroyed  those  murder- 
ers, and  burned  up  their  city, 

27 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


8  Then  saitJi  he  to  his  servants,  The 
wedding  is  ready,  but  they  which 
were  bidden  were  not  worthy. 

9  Go  ye,  therefore,  into  the  high- 
ways ;  and  as  many  as  ye  shall  find, 
bid  to  the  marriage. 

10  So  those  servants  went  out  into 
the  highways,  and  gathered  together 
all,  as  many  as  they  found,  both  bad 
and  good :  and  the  wedding  was  fur- 
nished with  guests. 

]  1  IT  And  when  the  king  came  in  to 
see  the  guests,  he  saw  there  a  man 
which  had  not  on  a  wedding  garment: 

12  And  he  saith  unto  him.  Friend, 
how  earnest  thou  in  hither,  not  having 
a  wedding  garment?  And  he  was 
speechless. 

13  Then  said  the  king  to  the  ser 
vants.  Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and 
take  him  away,  and  cast  him  into 
outer  darkness ;  there  shall  be  weep 
mg  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

14  For  many  are  called,  but  few  are 
cbosen. 

15  1[  Then  went  the  Pharisees,  and 
took  counsel  how  they  might  entan- 
gle him  in  his  talk. 


man  die,  having  no  children,  »ms 
brother  shzdl  marry  his  wife,  and  raise 
up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

25  Now  there  were  with  us  seven 
brethren :  and  the  first,  when  he  had 
married  a  wife,  deceased,  and,  hav- 
ing no  issue,  left  his  wife  unto  his 
brother: 

2t)  Likewise  the  second  also,  and 
the  third,  unto  the  seventh. 

27  And  last  of  all  the  woman  died 
also. 

28  Therefore,  in  the  resurrection, 
whose  wife  shall  she  be  of  the  seven? 
for  they  all  had  her. 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Ye  do  err,  not  knowing  the 
scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  G(xl. 

30  For  in  the  resurrection  they 
neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in  mar- 
riage, but  are  as  the  angels  of  God 
in  heaven. 

31  But  as  touching  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead,  have  ye  not  read  that 
which  was  spoken  unto  you  by  God, 
saying, 

32  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 


16  And  they  sent  out  unto  him  their  Jacob?  God  is  not  the  God  of  the 


disciples,  with  the  Herodians,  saying, 
Master,  we  know  tliat  thou  art  true, 
and  teachest  the  way  of  God  in  truth, 
neither  carest  thou  for  any  man;  for 
thou  regardest  not  the  person  of 
men. 
]  7  Tell  us  therefore.  What  thinkest 
thou  ?  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute 
unto  Cesar,  or  not? 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their  wick- 
edness, and  said,  Why  tempt  ye  me, 
ye  hypocrites? 

19  Show  me  the  tribute-money. 
And  they  brought  unto  him  a  penny. 

20  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Whose 
is  this  image  and  superscription  ? 

21  They  say  unto  him,  Cesar's.  Then 
saith  he  unto  them,  Render  then  Abre 
unto  Cesar  the  things  M-hich  are  Ce- 
sar's, and  unto  God  the  things  that 
are  God's. 

22  When  they  had  heard  these  words ^ 
they  marvelled,  and  left  him,  and 
went  their  way. 

23  IT  The  same  day  came  to  hun  the 
Sadducces,  which  say  that  there  is 
no  resurrection,  and  asked  him, 

24  Saying,  Master,  Moses  said.  If 

28 


dead,  but  of  the  living. 

33  And  when  the  multitude  heard 
this^  they  were  astonished  at  his  doc- 
trine. 

34  IT  But  when  the  Pharisees  had 
heard  that  he  had  put  the  Sadducees  to 
silence,  they  were  gathered  together. 

35  Then  one  of  them,  which  was  a 
lawyer,  asked  him  a  question^  tempt- 
ing him,  and  saying, 

36  Master,  which  is  the  great  com- 
mandment in  the  law  ? 

37  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Thou  shalt 
love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  witli  all  thy  soul,  and  with 
all  thy  mind. 

38  This  is  the  first  and  great  com- 
mandment. 

39  And  the  second  is  like  unto  it, 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 

40  On  these  two  commandments 
hang  all  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

41  Tf  While  the  Pharisees  were  gath- 
ered together,  Jesus  asked  them, 

42  Saying,  What  think  ye  of  Christ  ? 
whose  son  is  he  ?  They  say  unto  him, 
7%e  son  of  David. 


CHAP.  XXIIl. 


43  He  saith  unto  them,  How  tlien 
doth  David  in  spirit  call  him  Lord  ? 
sayinff, 

44  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand,  till  I  make 
thine  enemies  thy  footstool. 

45  If  David  then  call  him  Lord,  how 
is  he  his  son  ? 

46  And  no  man  was  able  to  answer 
him  a  word ;  neither  durst  any  wa», 
from  that  day  forth,  ask  him  any 
more  questions. 

CHAP.  XXHL 
Christ  admonisheth  the  people^  SfC. 

THEN  spake  Jesus  to  the  multi- 
tude, and  to  his  disciples, 

2  Saying,  The  scribes  and  the  Phar- 
isees sit  m  Moses'  seat : 

3  All,  therefore,  whatsoever  they 
bid  you  observe,  that  observe  and 
do;  but  do  not  ye  after  their  works  : 
for  they  say,  and  do  not. 

4  For  they  bind  heavy  burdens,  and 
grievous  to  be  borne,  and  lay  them 
on  men's  shoulders;  but  they  them- 
selves will  not  move  them  with  one 
of  their  fingers. 

5  But  all  their  works  they  do  for 
to  be  seen  of  men :  they  make  broadi 
their  phylacteries,  and  enlarge  the 
borders  of  their  garments, 

6  And  love  the  uppern)ost  rooms 
at  feasts,  and  the  chief  scats  in  the 
synagogues, 

7  And  greetings  in  the  markets,  and 
to  be  called  of  men,  Pabbi,  Kabbi 


widows'  houses,  and  for  a  pretence 
make  long  prayer :  tlierefore  ye  shall 
receive  the  greater  damnation. 

15  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phar- 
isees, hypocrites !  for  ye  compass  sea 
and  land  to  make  one  proselyte;  and 
when  he  is  made,  )  e  make  him  two- 
fold more  the  child  of  hell  than  your 
selves. 

16  Wo  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides! 
which  say.  Whosoever  shall  swear  by 
the  temple,  it  is  nothing;  but  whoso- 
ever shall  swear  by  the  gold  of  the 
temple,  he  is  a  debtor. 

17  Ye  tools,  and  blind!  for  whether 
is  greater,  the  gold,  or  the  tempk 
that  sanctifieth  the  gold  ? 

18  And,  Whosoever  shall  swear  by 
the  altar,  it  is  nothing ;  but  whosoever 
sweareth  by  the  gift  that  is  upon  it, 
he  IS  guilty. 

19  Ye  fools,  and  blind !  for  wheUier 
is  greater,  the  gift,  or  the  altar  (hat 
sanctitieth  the  gift? 

20  Whoso,  therefore,  shall  swear  by 
the  altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  all 
things  thereon. 

21  And  whoso  shall  swear  by  the 
temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  him 
that  dwelleth  therein. 

22  And  he  that  shall  swear  by  heav- 
en, sweareth  by  the  throne  of  God, 
and  by  him  that  sitteth  thereon. 

23  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phar- 
isees, hypocrites!  for  ye  pay  tithe  of 
mint,  and  anise,  and  cummin,  and 


8  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi :  rorlhave  omitted  the  weightier  matters 
one  is  your  Master,  e yen  Chi  it;  a-nd  of  the  law,  juilgmcut,  mercy,  and 
all  ye  are  brethren.  Ifaith:  these  ought  ye  to  have  done, 

9  And  call  no  man  your  father  uponj and  not  to  leave  tlie  other  undone. 
the  earth-   for  one  is  your  Father,)  24  Fe  blind  guides!  which  strain  at 
which  is  in  heaven.  a  gnat^and  swallov/  a  camel. 

10  Neither  be  ye  called  masters:]  25  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phar- 
for  one  is  your  Master,  even  Christ,  jisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  make  clean 

11  But  he  that  is  greatest  among  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  plal- 
you  shall  be  your  servant.  ter,  but  within  they  are  full  of  extor- 

12  And  whosoever  shall  exalt  him-  tionand  excess. 

self  shall  be  abased ;  and  he  that  shallj  26  Thou  blind  Phsbrisee  !  cleanse 
humble  himself  shall  be  exalted.        ifirst  Hi-it  whic^h  is  within  the  cup  and 

13  IT  But  wo  unto  you,  scribes  andjplatter,  that  the  outside  of  tlicm  may 
Pharisees,   hypocrites!    for  ye  shuti be  clean  also. 

up  the  kingdom  of  heaven  against)  27  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phar- 
men:  for  ye  neither  go  in  i/0Mr5e/t?e«,  jisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  are  like 
neither  suffer  ye  them  that  are  enter-  unto  whited  sepulchres,  which  indeed 
ing  togo  in.  [appear  beautiful   outward,   but  are 

14  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phar-|within  full  of  dead  men's  bones,  and 
^'^ea.    hypocrites!    for    ye   devourjof  all  uncleanness. 

C  2  29 


ST.  IVTATTHEW. 


28  Even  so  yc  -jIso  outwardly  ap- 
pear ngliteous  unio  men,  but  ivithin 
ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity. 

29  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phar- 
isees, hypocrites !  because  ye  build 
the  tombs  of  the  prophets,  and  gar 
nish  the  sepulchres  of  the  righteous, 

30  And  say,  If  we  had  been  in  the 
days  of  our  fathers,  we  would  not 
have  been  partakers  with  them  in 
the  blood  of  the  propiiets. 

31  Wlierefore  ye  be  witnesses  unto 
yourselves,  that  ye  are  the  children 
of  them  which  killed  the  prophets. 

32  Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure  of 
your  fathers. 

33  Ye  serpents,  ye  generation  of 
vipers!  how  can  ye  escape  the  dam- 
nation of  hell? 

34  If  Wherefore,  behold,  I  send  untojtion,  and  kingdom  against  kingdom 


stone  upon  another,  that  shall  not  be 
thrown  down. 

3  H  And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount 
of  Olives,  the  disciples  came  imto  him 
privately,  saying.  Tell  us,  when  shall 
these  things  be?  and  what  shall  bt 
the  sign  of  ihy  coming,  and  of  the  en| 
of  the  world  ? 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Take  heed  that  no  man  deceive 
you. 

5  For  many  shall  come  in  my  name, 
saying,  I  am  Christ;  and  shall  deceive 
many. 

6  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars,  and  ru- 
mours of  wars:  see  that  ye  be  not 
troubled :  for  all  these  thmt!;s  must 
come  to  pass,  but  the  end  is  "not  yet. 

7  For  nation  shall  rise  aeainst  r.a- 


aeamsi 
it  kinet 


you  propnets,  and  wise  men,  and 
scribes:  and  sojne  of  them  ye  shall 
kill  and  crucify;  and  some  of  tliem 
shall  ye  scourge  in  your  synagogues, 
and  persecute  (hem  from  city  to 
city : 

35  That  upon  you  may  come  all  the 
righteous  blood  shed  upon  tlie  earth, 
from  the  blood  of  righteous  Abel  unto 
the  blood  of  Zacharias  son  of  Bara- 
chias,  whom  ye  slew  between  the 
temple  and  the  altar. 

3G  Verily  T  say  unto  you.  All  these 
things  shall  come  upon  this  genera- 
tion. 

37  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  fhnti 
that  killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest 
them  which  are  sent  unto  thee,  how 
often  Avould  1  have  gathered  thy  chil- 
dren together,  even  as  a  hen  gather- 
eth  her  chickens  under  her  wings, 
and  ye  would  not 

3H  "Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto 
Tbu  desolate. 

*3I)  For  1  say  unto  yon,  Ye  shall  not 
see  I  no  hencefoith,  till  ye  shall  say 
Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord. 

C:HAP.  XXIV. 
77<e  d^'sfructijtnofthc  ttvipleforcfohl 
IS'D  Jesus  vvciit  otit,  and  depart- 


ed from  thetemj)lc:  and  hisdis-  out  of  his  house 


and  there  shall  be  fammes,  and  j)es- 
tilences,  and  earthquakes,  in  divers 
places. 

8  All  these  are  the  beginning  of  sor- 
rows. 

9  Then  shall  they  deliver  you  up  to 
be  afilicted,  and  shdl  kill  you :  and  ye 
shall  be  hated  of  all  nations  for  my 
name's  sake. 

10  And  then  shall  many  be  offended, 
and  shall  betray  one  another,  and 
shall  hate  one  another. 

11  And  many  false  prophets  shall 
rise,  and  shall  deceive  many. 

12  And  because  iniriuity  shall  abound, 
the  love  of  many  shall  wax  cold. 

13  H  But  he  that  shall  endure  unto 
the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

14  And  this  gospel  of  the  kingdom 
tihall  be  preached  in  all  the  world  for 
a  witness  unto  ail  nations;  and  then 
shall  the  end  come. 

15  When  ye,  therefore,  shall  see  the 
abomination  of  desobtion,  spoken  of 
by  Daniel  the  prophet,  stand  in  the 
holy  place,  (whoso  readeth,  let  him 
understand,) 

16  Then  let  them  which  be  in  Judea 
flee  into  the  mountains : 

17  Let  him  which  is  on  the  house- 
top not  come  down  lo  take  any  tiling 


ciples  came  to  hhn^  for  to  show  him 
the  buildings  of  the  temple. 
2  And  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Sec  ye 
notall  these  things?  Verily  1  say  unto 
you,  There  shall  not  be  left  here  one 
30 


18  Neither  let  him  which  13  in  the 
field  return  back  to  take  his  clotlies. 

19  And  Avo  unto  them  that  are  with 
child,  and  to  them  that  give  suck,  in 
those  days ! 


CHAP. 

?jO  But  pray  ye  that  your  flight  be 
not  in  the  winter,  neither  on  the 
sabbath-day : 

21  For  tiien  shall  be  great  tribula- 
tion, such  as  was  not  since  the  begin- 
ning of  the  world  to  this  time,  no,  nor 
ever  shall  be. 

22  And  except  those  days  should  be 
shortened,  there  should  no  flesh  be 
saved :  but  for  the  elect's  sake  those 
daya>  shall  be  shortened. 

23  Then  if  any  man  shall  say  unto 
you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ,  or  there; 
believe  it  not. 

24  For  there  shall  arise  false  christs, 
and  f»lse  prophets,  and  shall  show 
great  signs  and  wonders;  insomuch 
that,  if  it  were  possible,  they  shall 
deceive  the  very  elect. 

25  Behold,  I  have  told  you  before. 

26  Wherefore  if  they  shall  say  unto 
you,  Behold,  he  is  in  the  desert;  go 
not  forth :  Behold,  he  is  in  the  secret 
chambers;  believe  it  not. 

27  For  as  the  lightning  cometh  out 
of  the  east,  and  shineth  even  unto  the 
t^est;  so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the 
Son  of.man  be. 

28  E'or  wheresoever  the  'carcase  is 
there  will  the  eagles  be  gathered  tc 
gether. 

21)  IT  Immediately  after  the  tribula 
tion  of  those  days  shall  the  sun  be 
darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not 
give  her  light,  and  the  stars 
shall  fall  from  heaven,  and  the 
powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be 
shaken: 

,  30  And  then  shall  appear  the  sign 
of  the  Son  of  man  in  heaven :  and 
then  shall  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth 
mourn,  and  they  shall  see  the  Son  of 
man  coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven 
with  power  and  great  glory. 

31  And  he  shall  send  his  augels  with 
a  great  sound  of  a  trumpet;  and  they 
shall  gather  together  his  elect  from 
the  four  winds,  from  one  end  of  heaven 
to  the  other. 

32  IT  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the 
fig-tree:  When  his  branch  is  yet  ten- 
der, and  putteth  forth  leaves,  ye 
know  that  summer  is  nigh: 

33  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall  see 
all  these  things,  know  that  it  is  near, 
e??en  at  tlic  doors. 

34  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  This  gene 


XXIV. 

ration   shall  not  pass  till  all  tliese 
things  be  fulfilled. 

35  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away, 
but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away, 

36  IT  But  of  that  day  and  hour  know- 
eth  no  man,  no,  not  the  angels  of 
heaven,  but  my  Father  only. 

37  But  as  the  days  of  Noe  were,  so 
shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of 
man  be. 

38  For  as  in  the  days  that  were  be- 
fore the  flood  they  were  eating  and 
drinking,  marrying  and  giving  in 
marriage,  until  the  day  that  Noe  en- 
tered into  the  ark, 

39  And  knew  net,  until  the  flood 
came  and  took  them  all  away;  so  shall 
also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

40  Then  shall  two  be  in  the  field;  the 
one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  left. 

41  Two  women  shall  be  grinding  at 
the  mill ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  aod 
the  other  left. 

42  If  Watch  therefore;  for  ye  know 
not  what  hour  your  Lord  doth  come 

43  But  know  this,  that  if  the  good 
man  of  the  house  had  known  in  what 
watch  the  thief  would  come,  he  would 
have  watched,  and  would  not  have 
suffered  his  house  to  be  broken  up.    . 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready :  for 
in  such  an  hour  as  you  think  not  the 
Son  of  man  cometh. 

45  Who  then  is  a  faithful  and  wise 
servant,  whom  his  lord  hath  made 
ruler  over  his  household,  to  give  them 
meat  in  due  season? 

46  Blessed  is  that  servant  whom 
his  lord,  when  he  cometli,  shall  find 
so  doing. 

47  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  he 
shall  make  him  ruler  over  all  his 
goods. 

48  But  and  if  that  evil  servant  shall 
say  in  his  heart,  My  lord  delayeth  his 
coming : 

49  And  shall  begin  to  smite  his  fel- 
low-servants, and  to  cat  and  drink 
with  the  drunken; 

50  The  lord  of  that  servant  shall 
come  in  a  day  when  he  looketh  not 
for  him,  and  m  an  hour  that  he  is  not 
aware  of, 

51  And  sliall  cut  him  asunder,  and 
appoint  him  his  portion  with  the  hy- 
pocrites: there  snaH  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

31 


CHAP.  XXV. 

The  parable  of  the  ten  virgins,  SfC. 

THEN  sbatl  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en be  likened  unto  ten  virgins, 
which  took  their  lamps,  and  went 
forth  to  meet  the  bridegroom. 

2  And  five  of  them  were  wise,  and 
five  were  foolish. 

3  They  that  were  foolish  took  their 
lamps,  and  took  no  oil  with  them 

4  But  the  wise  took  oil  in  their  ves- 
sels with  tlieir  lamps 

5  While  tlie  bridegroom  tarried,  they 
all  slumbered  and  slept. 

6  And  at  midnight  there  was  a  cry 
made.^  Behold,  the  bridegroom  com- 
eth :  go  ye  out  to  meet  him. 

7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose,  and 
trimmed  their  lamps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  unto  the  wise, 
Give  us  of  your  oil ;  for  our  lamps 
are  gone  out. 

9  But  the  wise  answered,  saying, 
JVbi  so;  lest  there  be  not  enough  for 
as  and  you :  but  go  ye  rather  to  them 
ihat  sell,  and  buy  for  yourselves. 

10  And  while  they  went  to  buy,  the 
Dridegroom  came ;  and  they  that  were 
ready  went  in  with  him  to  the  mar 
riage:  and  the  door  was  shut. 

1.1  Afterward  came  also  the  otbervir- 
gins,  saying,  Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us 

12  But  he  answered  and  said.  Verily 
I  say  unto  yoti,  I  know  you  not. 

13  Watch  therefore,  for  ye  know 
neither  the  day  nor  the  hour  where- 
in the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

14  IT  For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
as  a  man  travelling  into  a  far  country', 
who  called  his  own  ser^^ants,  and  de- 
livered unto  them  his  goods. 

15  And  unto  one  he  gave  five  tal- 
ents, to  another  two,  and  to  another 
one ;  to  every  man  according  to  his 
several  ability;  and  straightway  took 
his  journey. 

1 6  Then  he  that  had  received  the  five 
talents  went  and  traded  with  tlie  same, 
and  made  them  other  five  talents. 

17  And  likewise  he  that  had  received 
two,  be  also  gained  other  two. 

18  But  he  that  had  received  one, 
went  and  digged  in  the  earth,  and 
hid  his  lord's  money. 

19  After  a  long  time  the  lord  of  those 
servants  cometh,  and  reckoneth  with 
'hem. 

32 


Sr.  MATTHEW. 

20  And  so  he  tliat  had  received  five 
talents  came  and  brought  other  five 
talents,  saying.  Lord,  thou  deliveredst 
unto  me  five  talents ;  behold,  I  have 
gained  besides  them  five  talents  more. 

21  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well  done, 
thou  good  and  faithful  servant :  thoi» 
hast  been  faithful  over  a  fiiw  things,  1 
will  make  thee  ruler  over  many  tilings: 
enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  tliy  lord. 

22  He  also  that  had  received  two 
talents  came  and  said,  Lord,  thou 
deliveredst  unto  me  two  talents :  be- 
hold, I  have  gained  two  other  talents 
besides  them. 

23  His  lord  said  unto  him,  WeU 
done,  good  and  faithful  servant :  thou 
hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  1 
willmake  thee  ruler  over  many  things: 
enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

24  Then  he  which  had  received  the 
one  talent  came  and  said,  Lord,  Y 
knew  thee  that  thou  art  a  hard  man, 
reaping  where  thou  hast  not  sown, 
and  gathering  where  thou  hast  not 
strawed  • 

25  And  I  wajs  afraid,  and  went  and 
hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth :  lo,  there 
thou  hast  that  is  thine. 

26  His  lord  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Thou  wicked  and  slothful  ser- 
vant, thou  knewest  that  I  reap  where 
I  sowed  not,  and  gather  where  I  have 
not  strawed: 

27  Thou  oughtcst  therefore  to  have 
put  ray  money  to  the  exchangers,  and 
then  at  my  coming  1  should  nave  re- 
ceived mine  own  with  usury. 

28  Take  therefore  the  talent  from 
him,  and  give  it  unto  liim  which  hath 
ten  talents. 

29  For  unto  every  one  that  hath 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
abundance:  but  from  him  that  haib 
not,  shall  be  taken  away  even  that 
which  he  hath. 

30  A  nd  cast  ye  the  unprofitable  ser- 
vant into  outer  darkness :  there  shall 


be  weeping  and  gnashmg  of  teeth. 

31  IF  When  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  his  /?lofy,  and  all  the  holy 
a-ngels  with  him^  then  shall  he  sit  upon 
the  throne  of  hjs  glory : 

32  And  before  hiin  shall  be  gathered 
allnations;  and  he  shidlseparTifethem 
one  from  another,  us  a  shcplierd  di 
videth  his  sheep  from  the  ^oats .  , 


CHAP.  XXVI. 

33  And  he  shall  set  tlie  sheep  on  hisl/easf  of  the  passover,  and  the  Son 


nght  hand,  but  the  goats  on  the  left 

34  Then  shall  the  King  say  unto 
them  on  his  right  hand,  Come,  ye 
blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the 
kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the 
foundation  of  the  worlds 

35  For  1  was  a  hungered,  and  ye 
gave  me  meat :  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye 
gave  me  drink:  I  was  a  stranger,  and 
ye  took  me  in: 

36  Naked,  and  ye  clothed  me :  I  was 
sick,  and  ye  visited  me:  I  was  in 
prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me. 

37  Then  shall  the  righteous  answer 
him,  saying,  liord,  when  saw  we  thee 
a  hungered,  and  fed  thee?  or  thirsty, 
and  gave  thee  drink? 

38  When  saw  we  thee  a  stranger, 
and  took  thee  in  ?  or  naked,  and 
clothed  thee? 

39  Or  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or 
in  prison,  and  came  unto  thee  ? 

40  And  the  King  shall  answer  and 
say  unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one 
of  the  least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye 
have  done  it  unto  me. 

41  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them 
on  the  left  hand,  Depart  from  me< 
ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire,  pre- 
pared for  the  devil  and  his  angels 

42  For  I  was  a  hungered,  and  ye 
gave  me  no  meat :  I  was  thirsty,  and 
ye  ga/e  me  no  drink 

43  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took 
me  not  in:  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me 
not:  sick,  and  in  prison,  and  ye  visited 
me  not 

44  Then  shall  they  also  answer  him, 
saying.  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  a 
hungered,  or  athirst,  or  a  stranger, 
or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in  prison,  and 
did  not  minister  unto  thee? 

45  Then  shall  he  answer  them,  say 
ing,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Inasmuch 
as   ye  did  it  not  to  one  of  the  least 
of  th^-ae,  ye  did  it  not  to  me. 

46  And  these  shall  go  away  into 
eveiiastin^  punishment:  but  the 
righteous  mto  life  eternal. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 
The  rulers  conspire  against  Christ. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
had  finished  all  these  sayings,  he 
•aid  unto  his  disciples, 
2  Ye  know  that  after  two  days  is  the 


of  man  is  betrayed  to  be  crucified. 

3  IT  Then  assembled  together  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  the 
elders  of  the  people,  unto  the  palace 
of  the  high  priest,  who  was  caUec; 
Caiaphas, 

4  And  consulted  that  they  might 
take  Jesus  by  subtil  ty,  and  kill  him, 

5  But  they  said.  Not  on  the  feast- 
day,  lest  there  be  an  uproar  among 
the  people. 

6  IT  Now  when  Jesus  was  in  Betha- 
ny, in  the  house  of  Simon  the  leper, 

7  There  pame  unto  him  a  woman 
having^an  alabaster  box  of  very  pre" 
cious  ointment,  and  poured  it  on  h]| 
head  as  he  sat  at  meat. 

But  when  his  disciples  saw  t<, 
they  had  indignation,  saying.  To  whait 
purpose  is  this  waste  ? 

9  For  this  ointment  might  have  been 
sold  for  much,  and  given  to  the  poor. 

10  Vi^hen  Jesus  understood  it,  he 
said  unto  them.  Why  trouble  ye  the 
woman  ?  for  she  hath  wrought  a  good 
work  upon  me. 

11  For  ye  have  the  poor  alwayi 
with  you;  but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

12  For  in  that  she  hath  poured  thif 
ointment  on  my  body,  she  did  it  for 
my  burial. 

13  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whereso- 
ever this  gospel  shall  be  preached  in 
the  whole  world,  there  shall  also  this, 
that  this  woman  hath  done,  be  told 
tor  a  memorial  of  her. 

14  IT  Then  one  of  the  twelve,  called 
Judas  Iscariot,  went  unto  the  chief 
priests, 

15  And  said  ante  them.  What  will 
ye  give  me,  and  I  will  deliver  hinn 
unto  you?  And  they  covenanted  with 
him  for  thirty  pieces  of  silver. 

16  And  from  that  time  he  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  him. 

17  IF  Now  the  first  day  of  the  feasd 
of  unleavened  bread  the  disciples 
came  to  Jesus,  saying  unto  him, 
Where  wilt  thou  that  we  prepare  fof 
thee  to  eat  the  passover  ? 

18  And  he  said.  Go  into  the  city  to 
such  a  man,  and  say  unto  him,  Th«i 
Master  saith,  My  time  is  at  hand ; 
will  keep  the  passover  at  thy  house 
with  my  disciples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as  Jesus 

33 


ST.  ]\TATTHEVV.  , 

nad  appointed  Jhern  ;  and  liiey  nindejunto  a  place  called  Gethsemane,  arrfi 


ready  the  passover 


saith  unto  the  disciples,  Sit  ye  here. 


20  Now  wlien  the  even  was  come,  while  1  go  and  pray  yonder. 


ne  sat  down  with  the  twelve. 

21  And  as  they  did  eat,,he  said,  Ve- 
rily I  say  unto  you,  That  one  of  you 
shall  betray  me. 

22  And  they  were  exceeding  sor- 
rowful, and  began  every  one  of  them 
to  say  unto  him,  Lord,  is  it  I? 

2.3  And  he  answered  and  said,  He 
that  dippeth  his  hand  with  me  in  the 
dish,  the  same  shall  betray  me. 

24  The  Son  of  man  goeth,  as  it  is 
written  of  him :  but  wo  unto  that  man 
by  whom  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed ! 
it  had  been  good  for  that  man  if  he 
had  not  been  bom. 

25  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed 
him,  answered  and  said.  Master,  is  it 
I  ?  He  said  unto  him.  Thou  hast  said. 

26  And,  as  they,  were  eating,  Jesus 
took  bread,  and  blessed  ^7,  and  brake 
?7,  and  gave  it  to  tlie  disciples,  and 
said.  Take,  eat;  this  is  my  body. 

27  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave 
flianks,  and  gave  it  to  them,  saying, 
Drink  ye  aU  of  it : 

28  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  new 
testament,  which  is  shed  for  many 
for  the  remission  of  sins 

29  But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not 
drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink  it 
new  with  you  in  my  Father's  king- 
dom 

30  And  when  they  bad  sung  a  hymn, 
they  went  out  into  the  mount  of  Olive?. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them,  All 
ye  shall  be  offended  because  of  me 
this  night:  for  it  is  written,  I  will 
smite  the  Shepherd,  and  the  sheep  of 
the  flock  shall  be  scattered  abroad. 

32  But  after  I  am  risen  again,  I  will 
go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

33  Peter  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  Though  all  men  shall  be  offended 
because  of  thee,  yet  will  I  never  be 
offended. 

34  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Verily  I  say 
unto  thee.  That  this  night,  before  the 
cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

35  Peter  said  unto  him.  Though  I 
Fhould  die  with  thee,  yet  will  I  not 
deny  thee.  Likewise  also  said  aU  the 
disciples 

36  IT  Then  comcth  Jesus  with  them 

34 


and   found  them 
their  ej'es  were 


37  And  he  took  with  him  Peter  and 
the  two  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  began 
to  be  sorrowful  and  very  heavy. 

38  Then  saith  he  unto  them,  My 
soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even 
unto  death:  tarry  ye  here,  and  watcli 
with  me. 

39  And  he  -went  a  little  farther,  and 
fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed,  saying, 

0  ray  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this 
cup  pass  from  me :  nevertlieless,  not 
as  I  will,  but  as  thou  loilt. 

40  And  he  cometh  unto  the  disciples, 
and  findeth  tliem  asleep,  and  saith 
unto  Peter,  What!  could  ye  not 
watch  with  ine  one  hour  ? 

41  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter 
not  into  temptation:  the  spirit  indeed 
is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

42  He  went  away  again  the  second 
time,  and  prayed,  saying,  O  my  Fa- 
ther, if  this  cup  may  not  pass  away 
from  me  except  I  drink  it,  tliy  wilt 
be  done. 

43  And  he  came 
asleep  again :  for 
heavy. 

44  And  he  left  them,  and  went  away 
again,  and  prayed  the  third  time,  say- 
ing the  same  words. 

45  Then  cometh  he  to  his  disciples, 
and  saith  unto  them.  Sleep  on  now, 
and  take  your  rest :  behold,  the  hour 
is  at  hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is 
betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners. 

46  Rise,  let  us  be  going :  behold,  he 
is  at  hand  that  doth  betray  me. 

47  IT  And  while  he  yet  spake,  lo, 
Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  came,  ^ni 
with  him  a  great  multituae  with 
swords  and  staves,  from  the  chief 
priests  and  elders  of  the  people. 

48  Now  he  that  betrayed  him  gave 
them  a  sign,   saying,   W^homsoever 

1  shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he:  hold  him 
fast. 

49  And  forthwith  he  came  to  Je- 
sus, and  said,  Hail,  Master;  and 
kissed  him. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Friend, 
wherefore  art  thou  come?  Then  came 
they  and  laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and 
took  him. 

51  And,  behold,  one  of  tliera  wLicb 


CHAP.  XXVII. 
wtjitj  with  Jesus  stretched  out  his  clothes,  saying,  He  hath  spoken  bla>^ 


baud,  and  drew  his  sword,  and  struck 
a  servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  smote 
off  his  ear. 

52  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him.  Put  up 
again  thy  sword  into  his  place:  for 
all  they  that  take  the  sword  shall 
perish  with  the  sword. 

53  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot  now 
pray  to  my  Father,  and  he  shall  pre- 
sently give  me  more  than  twelve 
legions  of  angels  ? 

54  But  how  then  shall  the  scriptures 
he  fulfilled,  that  thus  it  must  be? 

55  In  that  same  hour  said  Jesus  to 
the  multitudes,  Are  ye  come  out,  as 
against  a  thief,  with  swords  and  staves 
for  to  take  me?  I  sat  daily  with  you 
teaching  in  tlie  temple,  and  ye  laid 
no  hold  on  me. 


56  But  all  this  was  done,  that  the  fellow  was  also  with  Jesus  of  Naza- 


scriptures  of  the  prophets  might  be 
fulfilled.  Then  all  the  disciples  for- 
sook him,  and  fled. 

57  IT  And  they  that  had  laid  hold  on 
Jesus  led  him  away  to  Caiaphas  the 
high  priest,  where  the  scribes  and 
the  elders  were  assembled. 

68  But  Peter  followed  him  afar  off. 


went  in,  and  sat  with  the  servants  to 
see  the  end. 

59  Now  the  chief  priests  and  elders, 
and  all  the  councii,sought  false  witness 
against  Jesiis,  to  put  him  to  ^eath ; 

60  But  found  none:  yea,  though 
many  false  witnesses  came,  yet  found 
they  none.  At  the  last  came  two  false 
witnesses, 

61  And  said.  This  fellow  said,  1  am 
able  to  destroy  the  temple  of  God, 
and  to  build  it  in  three  days. 

62  And  tlie  high  priest  arose,  and 
said  unto  him,  Answerest  thou  noth- 
ing? what  is  it  which  these  witness 
against  thee  ? 

63  But  Jesus  held  his  peace.  And 
the  high  priest  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  I  adjure  thee,  by  the  living 
God,  that  thou  tell  us  whether  thou 
be  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God. 

64  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Thou  hast 
said:    nevertheless  I  say  unto  you. 


Hereafter  shall  ye  see  the  Son  of  man  io  that. 


sitting  on  the  right  hand  of  power. 


phemy ;  what  further  need  have  WD 
of  witnesses?  behold,  now  ye  hare 
heard  his  blasphemy. 

66  What  think  ye  ?  They  answered 
and  said.  He  is  guilty  of  death. 

67  Then  did  they  spit  in  his  face, 
and  buffeted  him;  and  others  smote 
him  with  the  palms  of  their  hands, 

68  Saying,  Prophesy  unto  us,  thou 
Christ,  who  is  he  that  smote  thee  ? 

69  IT  Now  Peter  sat  without  in  the 
palace :  and  a  damsel  came  unto  him, 
saying,  Thou  also  wast  with  Jesus 
of  Galilee. 

70  But  he  denied  before  them  all, 
saying,  I  know  not  what  thou  say  est. 

71  And  when  he  was  gone  out  into 
the  porch,  another  maid  saw  him,  and 
said  unto  them  that  were  there,  This 


reth. 

72  And  again  he  denied  with  an 
oath,  I  do  not  know  the  man. 

73  And  after  a  while  came  unto  him 
they  that  stood  by,  and  said  to  Peter, 
Surely  thou  also  art  one  of  them ;  foi* 
thy  speech  bewrayefh  thee. 

74  Then  began  he  to  curse  and  to 


unto  the  high  priest's  palace,  and  swear,  saying,  I  know  not  the  man. 


And  immediately  the  cock  crew. 

75  And  Peter  remembered  the  words 
of  Jesus,  which  said  unto  him.  Before 
the  cock  crow  thou  shalt  deny  me 
thrice.  And  he  went  out,  and  wept 
bitterly. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 
Christ  is  delivered  bound  to  Pilate, 
T^HEN  the  mornmg  was  come, 
all  the  chief  priests  and  elders 
of  the  people  took  counsel  against 
Jesus  to  put  him  to  death. 

2  And  when  they  had  bound  him, 
they  led  him  away,  and  delivered  him 
to  Pontius  PUate  the  governor. 

3  IT  Then  Judas,  which  had  betray- 
ed him,  when  he  saw  that  he  was 
condemned,  repented  himself,  and 
brought  again  the  thirty  pieces  of 
silver  to  the  chief  priests  and  elders, 

4  Saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that  I  have 
betjayed  the  innocent  blood.  And 
they  said.  What  is  that  to  us?  see  thou 


5  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces  of 


and  coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven,    silver  in  the  temple,  and  departed, 
6.5   Then   the  high  priest  rent  hisjand  went  and  hanged  himself 

?5 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


6  And  the  chief  priests  took  the  sil- 
rer  pieces,  aiid  said,  n  is  not  lawful 
for  to  put  tliem  into  the  treasury, 
because  it  is  the  price  of  blood. 

7  And  they  took  counsel,  and  bought 
with  them  the  potter's  field,  to  bury 
strangers  in. 

8  Wherefore  that  field  was  called. 
The  field  of  blood,  unto  this  day. 

9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was 
spoken  by  Jeremy  the  prophet,  say- 
ing, And  tliey  took  tlie  thirty  pieces 
of  silver,  the  price  of  him  that  was 
valued,  whom  they  of  the  children  of 
Israel  did  value ; 

10  And  gave  them  for  the  potter's 
fieifl,  as  the  Lord  appointed  me. 

11  IT  And  Jesus  stood  before  the 

frovernor:  and  the  governor  asked 
lim,  saying.  Art  thou  the  King  of  the 
Jews?  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou 
sayest. 

12  And  when  he  was  accused  of  the 
chief  priests  and  elders,  he  answered 
nothing. 

13  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him,Hear- 
est  thou  not  how  many  things  they 
witness  against  thee  ? 

14  And  he  answered  him  to  never 
a  word ;  insomuch  that  the  governor 
marvelled  greatly. 

15  IT  Now  at  that  feast  the  governor 
was  wont  to  release  unto  the  people 
a  prisoner,  whom  they  would. 

16  And  they  had  then  a  notable 
prisoner,  called  Barabbas. 

17  Therefore,  when  they  were  gath 
ered  together,  Pilate  said  unto  them. 
Whom  will  ye  that  I  release  unto 
you?  Barabbas,  or  Jesus  which 
called  Christ  ? 

18  For  he  knew  that  for  envy  they 
had  deiivercd  him. 

19  IT  When  he  was  set  down  on  the 
judgment-seat,  his  wife  sent  unto  him, 
saym^,  Have  thou  nothing  to  do  with 
that  just  man;  for  I  have  suffered 
many  things  this  day  in  a  dream  be 
cause  of  him. 

20  But  the  chief  priests  and  elders 
persuaded  the  multitude  that  they 
should  ask  Baiabbas,  and  destroy 
Jesus. 

21  The  governor  answered  and  said 
unto  tliem,  Whether  of  tlie  twain  will 
ye  that  I  release  unto  you?  They 
«uid,  Barabbas. 


is 


22  Pilate  said  nnto  them,  What  sVell 
I  do  then  with  Jesus  which  is  called 
Christ?  Thei/  all  said  unto  him,  Le* 
him  be  crucified. 

23  And  the  governor  said.  Why? 
what  evil  hath  he  done?  But  they 
cried  out  the  more,  saying,  Let  him 
be  crucified. 

24  When  Pilate  saw  that  he  could 
prevail  nothing,  but  that  ratlier  a  tu 
mult  was  made,  he  took  water,  and 
washed  his  hands  before  the  multi 
tude,   saying,  I  am  innocent  of  the 
blood  of  this  just  person ;  see  ye  to  it. 

25  Then  answered  all  the  people, 
and  said,  His  blood  be  on  us,  and  on 
our  children. 

26  IF  Then  released  he  Barabbas 
unto  them :  and  when  he  had  scourg- 
ed Jesus,  he  delivered  him  to  be  cru- 
cified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  governor 
took  Jesus  into  the  common  hall,  and 
gathered  unto  him  the  whole  band  of 
soldiers. 

28  And  they  stripped  him,  and  put 
on  him  a  scarlet  robe. 

29  IT  And  when  they  had  platted  a 
crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  upon  his 
head,  and  a  reed  in  his  right  hand : 
and  they  bowed  the  knee  before  him, 
and  mocked  him,  saying.  Hail,  King 
of  the  Jews ! 

30  And  they  spit  upon  him,  and  took 
the  reed,  and  smote  him  on  the  head. 

31  And  after  that  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  the  robe  off  from  him, 
and  put  his  own  raiment  on  him,  and 
led  him  away  to  crucify  him. 

32  And  as  they  came  out,  they  found 
a  manof  Cyrene,  Simon  byname :  him 
they  compelled  to  bear  his  cross. 

33  *|[  And  when  they  were  come  unto 
a  place  called  Golgotha,  that  is  to 
say,  A  place  of  a  scull, 

34  They  ga^  him  vinegar  to  drink 
mingled  with  gall :  and  when  he  had 
tasted  thereof,  he  would  not  drink 

35  And  they  crucified  him,  and  part- 
ed his  o^armcnts,  casting  lots ;  that  it 
might  DC  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
by  the  prophet.  They  parted  my 
garments  among  them,  and  upon  my 
vesture  did  they  cast  lots. 

36  And  sitting  down,  they  watched 
him  there ; 

37  And  set  up  over  liis  head  his  ac- 


CHAP.  XXVIII. 


cweation  written,  THIS  IS  JESUS 
THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

38  Then  were  there  two  thieves 
crucified  with  him ;  one  on  the  right 
hand,  and  another  on  the  left. 

39  And  they  that  passed  by  reviled 
him,  wagging  their  heads, 

40  And  saying,  Thou  that  destroyest 
the  temple,  and  buildest  it  in  three 
days,  save  thyself.  If  thou  be  the  Son 
of  God,  come  down  from  the  cross. 

41  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests 
mocking  Aim,  with  the  scribes  and 
elders,  said, 

42  He  saved  others,  himself  he  can- 
not save.  If  he  be  the  King  of  Israel, 
let  him  now  come  down  from  the 
cross,  and  we  will  believe  him. 

43  He  trusted  in  God ;  let  him  de- 
liver him  now,  if  he  will  have  him: 
for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God. 

44  The  thieves  also,  which  were 
crucified  witli  hiip,  cast  the  same  in 
his  teeth. 

45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour  there 
was  darkness  over  all  the  land  unto 
the  ninth  hour. 

46  Afid  about  the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Eli, 


that  were  done,  they  ffeared  greatly, 
saying.  Truly  this  was  the  Son  of  God, 

55  And  many  womenwere  there,  be- 
holding afar  oiF,  which  followed  Jesus 
from  Galilee,  ministering  unto  him; 

56  Among  which  was  Mary  Magda,^ 
lene,  and  Mary  tlie  mother  of  James 
and  Joses,  and  the  modier  of  Zebe- 
dee's  children. 

57  IT  When  the  even  was  come,  there 
came  a  rich  man  of  Arimathea,  named 
Joseph,  who  also  himself  was  Jesus- 
disciple  : 

58  He  went  to  Pilate,  and  begged 
the  body  of  Jesus.  Then  Pilate  com- 
manded the  body  to  be  delivered. 

59  And  when  Joseph  had  taken  the 
body,  he  wrapped  it  in  a  clean  linen 
cloth, 

60  And  laid  it  in  his  own  new  tomb, 
which  he  had  hewn  out  in  the  rock: 
and  he  rolled  a  great  stone  to  tne 
door  of  the  sepulchre,  and  departed. 

61  And  there  was  Mary  Magdalene 
and  tiie  other  Mary,  sitting  over 
against  the  sepulchre. 

62  IT  Now  the  next  day,  that  follow 

ed  the  day  of  the  preparation,  the 

chief  priests  ai^d  Pharisees  came  to- 


Eli,  lama  sabaclrthani?  that  is  to  say-^gether  unto  Pilate, 


My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  for 
saken  me? 

47  Some  of  them  that  stood  there, 
when  they  heard  that,  said,  This  man 
calleth  for  Elias. 

48  And  straightway  one  of  them  ran, 
and  took  a  spunge,  and  filled  it  with 
vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed,  and 
gave  him  to  drink. 

49  The  rest  said,  Let  be,  let  us  see 
whether  Elias  will  come  to  save  him. 

50  IT  Jesus,  when  he  had  cried  again 
with  a  loud  voice,  yielded  up  the 
ghost. 

51  And,  behold,  the  veil  of  the  tem 


plo  was  rent  in  twain  from  the  top  to' setting  a  watch. 


63  Saying,  Sir,we  remember  that  that 
deceiver  said,  while  he  was  yet  alive, 
After  three  days  I  will  rise  again. 

64  Command  therefore  that  the  se- 
pulchre be  made  sure  until  the  third 
day,  lest  his  disciples  come  by  night 
and  steal  him  away,  and  say  unto  the 
people.  He  is  risen  from  the  dead :  so 
the  last  error  shall  be  worse  than  the 
first. 

65  Pilate  said  unto  them.  Ye  have 
a  watch :  go  your  way,  make  it  as 
sure  as  you  can. 

66  So  they  went,  and  made  the  se- 
pulchre sure,  sealing  the  stone,  and 


the  bottom ;  and  tlie  earth  did  quake, 
and  the  rocks  rent; 

52  And  the  graves  were  opened; 
anc*  many  bodies  of  saints  which  slept 
arose, 

53  And  came  out  of  the  graves  after 
his  resurrectioL,  and  went  into  the 
holy  city,  and  appeared  unto  many. 

54  Now  when  the  centurion  and  tbey 
that  were  with  him  watching  Jesus, 
saw  the  earthquake,  and  those  things 


CHAP.  XXVIII. 

ChrisVs  resurrection  declared. 

IN  tks  end  of  the  sabbath,  as  it  be- 
gan to  dawn  toward  the  first  rfay  of 
the  week,  came  Mary  Magdalene  and 
the  other  Mary  to  see  the  sepulchre. 
2  And,  behold,  tl^ere  was  a  g"eat 
earthquake:  for  the  angel  of  Uie 
Lord  descended  from  heaven,  and 
came  and  rolled  back  the  stone  from 
the  door,  and  sat  upon  it. 

37 


ST.  MAilK. 
3  His  countenance  was  like  light-  priests  all  the  things  that  were  done 

12  And  when  they  were  assembled 
with  the  elders,  and  had  taken  coun- 


ning,  and  his  raiment  white  as  snow: 

4  And  for  fear  of  him  the  keepers 
did  shake,  and  became  as  dead  men. 

5  And  the  angel  answered  and  said 
unto  the  woman,  Fear  not  ye:  for  I 
know  that  ye  seek  Jesus,  which  was 
crucified. 

6  He  is  not  here;  for  he  is  risen,  as 
he  said.  Come,  see  the  place  where 
theLoidlay: 

7  And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his  disci- 
ples that  he  is  risen  from  the  dead; 
and,  behold,  he  goeth  before  you  into 
Galilee;  there  snail  ye  see  hun:  lo,  I 
have  told  you. 

S  And  they  departed  quickly  from 
the  sepulchre  with  fear  and  great 
joy,  and  did  run  to  bring  his  disciples 
word. 

9  IT  And  as  they  went  to  tell  his  dis- 
ciples, behold,  Jesus  met  them,  say- 
ing. All  hail.  And  they  came  and  held 
him  by  the  feet,  and  worshipped 
him. 

10  Tlien  said  Jesus  unto  them,  Be 
not  afraid :  go  tell  my  brethren  that 
they  go  into  Galilee,  and  there  shall 
they  see  me. 

11  IF  Now  when  they  were  going, 
behold,  some  of  the  watch  came  into 
tlie  city,  and  showed  unto  the  chief 


sel,  they  gave  large  money  unto  the 
soldiers, 

13  Saying,  Say  ye,  His  disciples  came 
by  night,  and  stole  him  away  while  we 
slept. 

14  And  if  this  come  to  the  gover- 
nor's ears,  we  will  persuade  him,  and 
secure  you. 

15  So  they  took  the  money,  and  did 
as  they  Avere  taught :  and  this  saying 
is  commonly  reported  among  the 
Jews  until  this  day. 

16  IF  Then  the  eleven  disciples  went 
away  into  Galilee,  into  a  mountain 
where  Jesus  had  appointed  them. 

17  And  when  they  saw  him,  they 
worshipped  bun:  but  some  doubted. 

18  H  And  Jesus  came  and  spake 
unto  them,  saying.  All  power  is  given 
unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth. 

19  Go  ye,  therefore,  and  teach  all 
nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Sou,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost; 

20  Teaching  them  to  observe  ai' 
things  whatsoever  I  have  command- 
ed you :  and,  lo,  1  am  with  you  al- 
ways, even  unto  the  end  of  tlie  world 
Amen. 


t  The  GOSPEL  according  to  St.  MARK. 


CHAP.  I, 

The  office  of  John  the  Baptist,  S^c. 

THE  beginning  of  the  gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God; 
2  As  it  is  written  in  the  prophets, 
BehcM,  I  send  my  messenger  before 


7  And  preached,  saying.  There 
cometh  one  mightier  than  I  aftei 
me,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am 
not  worthy  to  stoop  down  and  un- 
loose. 

8  I  indeed  have  baptized  you  with 


thy  face,  which  shall  prepare  thy  way  water :  but  he  shall  baptize  you  with 
before  thee.  [the  Holy  Ghost. 

3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the'  9  ^  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
wilderness.  Prepare  ye  the  way  of  [days,  that  Jesus  came  from  Nazareth 
the  Lord,  make  his  paths  5,traight.     ;of  Galilee,  and  was  baptized  of  John 

4  John  did  baptize  \n  the  wilder-Iin  Jordan. 

ncss,  and  preach  the  baptism  of  re-j  10  And  straightway  commg  up  oui 
pentance  for  the  remission  of  sins.     I  of   the  water,  ho  saw  the   heaven* 

5  And  there  went  out  unto  him  all|opened,  and  the  Spirit,  like  a  dove, 
tlie  land  of  Judea,  and  tliey  of  Jeru-j descending  upon  him  : 

salem,  and  were  all  baptized  of  him'  11  And  there  came  a  voice  fronr 
in  the  river  of  Jordan,  confessmgjheaven,  sayings  TV'i  art  my  belov 


their  sins- 
6  And  John  was  clothed  with  cam- 
el's hair,  and  witu  a  girdle  of  a  skin 
about  his  loins;  andhedide?   locusts 
and  wild  noney ; 
38 


ed  Son,  m  whom  I  am  w  ell  pleased. 

12  H  And   immediately  the  spirit 
driveth  him  into  the  wilderness. 

13  And  he  was  there  in  the  wild^ii 
ness  forty  days,  tempted  of  Satan 


CHAP.  1, 


and  was  with  the  wild  beasts;  aud 
the  angels  ministered  unto  him. 

14  U  Now  after  that  John  was  put 
in  prison,  Jesus  came  into  Galilee, 
preaching  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom 
of  God, 

15  And  saying.  The  time  is  fulfilled, 
and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  band; 
repent  ye,  and  believe  the  gospel. 

16  IT  Now  as  he  walked  by  the  sea 
of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simon  and  An- 
drew his  brother  casting  a  net  into 
the  sea  •  for  they  were  fishers. 

17  And  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Come 
ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make  you  to j possessed  with  devils, 
become  fishers  of  men. 


29  And  forthwith,  when  they  wcie 
come  out  of  the  synagogue,  they  en- 
tered into  the  house  of  Simon  and 
Andrew,  with  James  and  John. 

30  But  Simon's  wife's  mother  laY 
sick  of  a  fever;  and  anon  they  tell 
him  of  her. 

31  And  he  came  and  took  her  by  the 
hand,  and  lifted  her  up;  and  immedi- 
ately the  fever  left  her,  and  she  min- 
istered unto  them. 

32  H  And  at  even,  when  the  sun  did 
set,  they  brought  unto  him  all  that 
were  diseased,  and  them  that  were 


33  And  all  the  city  was  gathered 


18  And  straightway   they   forsook] together  at  the  door. 


their  nets,  and  followed  him. 

19  And  when  he  had  gone  a  little 
farther  thence,  he  saw  James  the  son 
of  Zebcdee,  and  John  his  brother, 
who  also  were  in  the  ship  mending 
their  nets. 

20  And  straightway  he  called  them: 
and  they  left  their  father  Zebedee  in 
the  ship  with  the  hired  servants,  and 
went  after  him. 

21  IT  And  they  went  into  Caper- 
naum: and  straightway  on  the  sab- 
bath-day he  entered  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  taught. 

22  And  they  were  astonished  at  his 
doctrine;  for  he  taught  ( hem  as  one  that 
had  authority,  and  not  as  the  scribes. 

23  ^  And  there  was  in  their  syna- 
gogue a  man  witii  an  unclean  spirit ; 
and  he  cried  out, 

24  .Saying,  Let  us  alonei  what  have 
we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus  of 
Nazareth?  art  thou  come  to  destroy 
us  '  I  know  thee  who  thou  art,  the 
Holy  One  of  God. 

25  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying, 
Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out  of  him. 

26  And  when  the  unclean  spirit  had 
torn  him,  and  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
he  came  out  of  him. 

27  And  they  were  all  amazed,  inso- 
much that  they  questioned  among 
tliemselves,  saying,  What  thing  is 
this  ?  what  new  doctrine  is  this  ?  for 
with  authority  commandeth  he  even 
the  unclean  spirits,  and  they  do  obey 
inm. 

28  And  immediately  his  fame  spread 
abroad  throughout  all  the  region 
round  about  Gahle^. 


34  And  he  healed  many  that  were 
sick  of  divers  diseases,  and  cast  out 
many  devils ;  and  suffered  not  the  dev  - 
ils  to  speak,  because  they  knew  him. 

35  And  in  the  morning,  rising  up  a 
great  while  before  day,  he  went  out, 
and  departed  into  a  solitary  place, 
and  there  prayed. 

36  And  Simon  and  they  that  were 
with  him  followed  after  him. 

37  And  when  they  had  found  him, 
they  said  unto  him,  All  men  seek  for 
thee. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them,  Let  us  go 
into  the  next  towns,  that  I  may  preach 
there  also :  for  iherefore  came  1  forth. 

39  And  he  preached  in  their  syna- 
gogues, throughout  all  Galilee,  and 
cast  out  devils. 

40  ^  And  there  came  a  leper  to  him, 
beseeching  liim,  and  kneeling  down 
to  him,  and  saying  unto  him.  If  thou 
wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

41  And  Jesus,  moved  with  compas- 
sion, put  forth  /iw  hand,  and  touched 
him,  and  saith  unto  him,  I  will ;  be 
thou  clean. 

42  And  as  soon  as  he  had  spoken , 
immediately  the  leprosy  departed 
from  him,  and  he  was  cleansed. 

43  And  he  straitly  charged  him,  and 
forthwith  sent  him  away  ; 

44  And  saith  unto  him,  See  thou  say 
nothing  to  any  man :  but  go  thy  way, 
show  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer 
for  thy  cleansing  those  things  which 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testimony 
unto  them. 

45  But  he  went  out,  and  began  to 
publish  it  much,  and  to  blaze  ^road 

39 


ST.  MA] IK. 


the  matter,  msorrnich  that  Jesus 
could  no  more  openly  enter  into  the 
citv,  but  was  without  in  desert  places: 
and  they  came  to  hiin  from  every 
quarter. 

CHAP.  II. 
Christ  healeth  one  sick  of  the  palsy 


14  And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  Leri 
the  son  of  Alpheus,  sitting  at  the  re- 
ceipt of  custom,  and  said  unto  him. 
Follow  me.  And  he  arose  and  foDow 
ed  him. 

15  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  Je- 
jsus  sat  at  meat  in  his  house,  many 


AND  again  he  entered  into  Caper-  publicans  and  sinners  sat  also  togetSi 
naum  after  some  days;  and  it  I  er  with  Jesus  and  his  disciples:  for 
was  noised  that  he  was  in  the  house,  there  were  many,  and  they  followed 
2  And  straightway  many  were  gath-;liim. 


ered  together,  insomuch  that  there 
was  no  room  to  receive  them,  no,  not 
much  as  about  tlie  door;  and  he 


50 

preached  the  word  unto  thern. 

3  TF  And  they  come  unto  him,  bring- 
uig  one  sick  of  the  palsy,  which  was 
borne  of  four. 

4  And  when  they  could  not  come 
nigh  unto  him  for  the  press,  they  un- 
covered the  roof  where  he  was:  and 
when  they  had  broken  it  up,  they  let 
down  the  bed  wherein  the  sick  of  the 
valsy  lay. 

5  When  Jesus  sew  their  faith,  he 
said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy.  Son, 
thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 

6  But  there  were  certain  of  the 
scribes  sitting  there,  and  reasoning 
in  their  hearts, 

7  Why  doth  this  man  thus  speak 
blasphemies?  who  can  forgive  sins 
but  God  only  ? 

8  And  immediately,  when  Jesus  per- 
ceived in  his  spirit  that  they  so  rea- 
soned within  themselves,  he  said  unto 
them,  Why  reason  ye  these  things 
m  your  hearts  ? 

9  Whether  is  it  easier  to  say  to  the 
sick  of  the  palsy.  Thy  sins  be  for 
given  thee ;  or  to  say,  Arise,  and  take 
up  thy  bed,  and  walk  ? 

10  But  tliat  ye  may  know  that  the 
Son  of  man  hath  power  on  earth  to 
forgive  sins,  (he  saith  to  tlie  sick  of 
the  palsy,) 

11  I  say  unto  thee.  Arise,  and  take 
up  thy  bed,  and  go  thy  way  into  thy 
house 

12  And  immediately  he  arose,  took 
up  the  bed,  and  went  forth  before 
them  all ;  insomuch  that  they  were  all 
amazed,  ind  glorified  God,  saying, 
We  never  saw  it  on  this  fashion. 

13  IT  And  he  went  forth  again  by  the 
sea-Side;  and  all  the  multitude  resort- 
ed unto  him,  and  be  taught  Ihem. 

40 


16  And  when  the  scribes  and  Phar- 
isees saw  him  eat  with  publicans  and 
sinners,  they  said  uilto  his  disciples. 
How  is  it  that  he  eateth  and  drinketh 
with  publicans  and  sinners  ? 

17  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he  saith 
unto  them,  They  that  are  whole  have 
no  need  of  tlie  physician,  but  they 
that  are  sick :  I  came  not  to  call  the 
righteous,  but  sinners  to  repentance. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John  and  of 
the  Pharisees  used  to  fast :  and  they 
come  and  say  unto  him.  Why  do  the 
disciples  of  John  and  of  the  Pharisees 
fast,  but  thy  disciples  fast  not  ? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Can 
the  children  of  the  bride-chamber  fast 
while  the  bridegroom  is  with  them  ? 
as  long  as  they  have  the  bridegroom 
with  them,  they  cannot  fast. 

20  But  the  days  will  come  when  the 
bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away  fi-om 
them,  and  then  shall  they  fast  in  those 
days. 

21  No  man  alsoseweth  a  piece  of  new 
cloth  on  an  old  garment :  else  the  new 
piece  that  filled  itup  taketh  away  from 
the  old,  and  the  rent  is  made  worse. 

22  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine 
into  old  bottles:  else  the  new  wme 
doth  burst  the  bottles,  and  the  wine 
is  spilled,  and  the  bottles  will  be 
marred :  but  new  wine  must  be  put 
into  new  bottles. 

23  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he 
went  through  the  corn-fields  on  the 
sabbath-day;  and  his  disciples  began, 
as  they  went,  to  pluck  the  ears  of  corn. 

24  And  the  Pharisees  said  unto  him., 
Behpld,  why  do  they  on  the  sabba<ii 
day  that  which  is  not  lawful  ? 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  Have  ye 
never  read  what  David  did,  when  he 
had  need,  and  was  a  hungered,  he, 
and  they  that  were  with  him  ? 

26  How  be  went  into  the  house  of 


CHAP.  III. 


God  ia  the  days  of  Ahiathar  the  high 
priest,  and  did  eat  the  show-bread, 
which  is  not  lawful  to  eat  but  for  the 
priests,  and  gave  also  to  them  which 
were  with  him? 

'27  And  he  said  unto  them,  The  sab 
bath  was  made  for  man,  and  not  man 
for  the  sabbath: 

28  Therefore  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord 
also  of  the  sabbath. 

CHAP.  ni. 

Christ  healeth  a  withered  hand,  SfC. 

AND  he  entered  again  into  the 
synagogue;  and  there  was  a  man 
there  which  had  a  withered  hand 

2  And  they  watched  him,  whether 
he  would  heal  him  on  the  sabbath- 
day ;  that  they  might  accuse  him. 

3  And  he  saith  unto  the  man  which 
had  the  withered  hand.  Stand  forth. 

4  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Is  it  law- 
ful to  do  good  on  the  sabbath-days,  or 
to  do  eviD  to  save  life,  or  to  kill?  But 
tney  held  their  peace. 

5  And  when  he  had  looked  round 
about  on  them  with  anger,  being 
grieved  for'  the  hardness  of  their 
hearts,  he  saith  unto  the  man.  Stretch 
forth  thv  hand.    And  he  stretched  it 


13  IT  And  he  goeih  up  mto  a  moun- 
tain, and  calleth  unto  him  whom  he 
would  :  and  they  came  unto  him. 

14  And  he  ordained  twelve,  that 
they  should  be  with  him,  and  that  bo 
might  send  them  forth  to  preach, 

15  And  to  have  power  to  heal  sick  - 
nesses,  and  to  cast  out  devils  : 

16  And  Simon  he  surnamed  Peter ; 

17  And  James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  the  brother  of  James ;  and 
be  surnamed  them  Boanerges,  which 
is,  The  sons  of  thunder ; 

18  And  Andrew,  and  Phihp,  and  Bar- 
tholomew, and  Matthew,  and  Thomas, 
and  James  tlie  son  of  Alpheus,  and 
Thaddeus,  and  Simon  the  Canaanite, 

19  And  Judas  Iscariot,  which  also 
betrayed  him :  and  they  went  into  a 
house. 

20  IT  And  the  multitude  cometh  to- 
gether again,  so  that  they  could  not 
so  much  as  eat  bread. 

21  And  when  his  friends  heard  of  it, 
they  went  out  to  lay  hold  on  him :  for 
they  said,  He  is  beside  himself. 

22  IT  And  the  scribes  which  carae 
down  from  Jerusalem  said,  He  hath 
Beelzebub,  and  by  the  prince  of  the 


out:  and  his  hand  was  restored  whole  devils  casteth  he  out  devils 


as  the  other. 

6  And  t}>e  Pharisees  went  forth,  and 
straightway  took  counsel  with  the 
Herodians  against  him,  how  they 
might  destroy  him. 

7  But  Jesus  withdrew  himself  with 
his  disciples  to  the  sea:  and  a  great 
multitude  from  Galilee  followed  him, 
and  from  Judea, 

8  And  from  Jerusalem,  and  from 
IJumea,  and  y*ro?n  bej^ond  Jordan; 
and  they  about  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
great  multitude,  when  they  had  heard 
what  great  things  he  did,  came  unto 
him. 

9  And  he  spake  to  his  disciples,  that 
a  small  ship  should  wait  on  him  fee- 
cause  of  tlie  multitude,  lest  they 
should  throng  him. 

10  For  he  had  healed  many;  inso 
much  that  they  pressed  upon  him  for 
to  toiich  him,  as  many  as  had  plagues. 

11  And  i^nclean  spirits,  when  they 
saw  him,  fell  down  before  him,  and 
cried ,  saying,  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

12  And  he  straitly  charge<2  thsm  ^  lit 
tliey  should  not  make  hmi  ^^^^ 

D2 


23  And  he  called  them  unto  him,  and 
said  unto  them  in  parables,  How  can 
Satan  cast  out  Satan  ? 

24  And  if  a  kingdom  be  divided 
aciinst  itself,  that  kingdom  cannot 
stand. 

25  And  if  a  house  be  divided  against 
itself,  that  house  cannot  stand. 

2G  And  if  Satan  rise  up  against  him- 
self, and  be  divided,  he  cannot  stand, 
but  hath  an  end. 

27  No  man  can  enter  into  a  strong 
man's  house,  and  spoil  his  goods,  ex- 
cept he  will  first  bind  the  strong  man ; 
and  then  he  will  spoil  his  house. 

28  Verily  I  sav  unto  you.  All  sms 
shall  be  forgiven  unto  the  sons  of 
men,  and  blasphemies  where wi A 
soever  they  shall  blaspheme  : 

29  But  he  that  shall  blaspheme 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  never 
forgiveness,  but  is  in  danger  of  eter- 
nal damnation  ; 

30  Because  they  said,  He  hatb  an 
unclean  spirit. 

31  *li  There  came  then  his  bre^- 
ren  and  his  mother,  and,  standiwi» 

4i 


ST.  MARK- 
WTtliout,  sent  unto  him,  calling  him.  I  hear,  and  not  nnderstand; 


lest  ai 


32  And  the  multitude  sat  about  him;  any  time  they  should  be  converted, 


and  they  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy 
mother  and  thy  brethren  without  seek 
for  thee. 

33  And  he  answered  them,  saying, 
Who  is  my  mother,  or  my  brethren? 

34  And  he  looked  round  about  on 
them  which  sat  about  him,  and  said, 
Behold  my  mother  and  my  brethren ! 

35  For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will 
of  God,  the  same  is  my  brother,  and 
my  sister,  and  mother. 

CHAP.  IV. 
7%e  parable  of  the  sower^  SfC. 

AND  he  began  again  to  teach  by 
the  sea-side:    and    there    was 
gathered  unto  him  a  great  multitude, 


and  iAeir  sins  should  be  forgiven  tliem. 

13  And  he  said  unto  them,  Know  ye 
not  this  parable?  and  how  then  will 
ye  know  all  parables  ? 

14  IT  The  sower  soweth  the  word. 

15  And  these  are  they  by  the  way- 
side, where  the  word  is  sown;  but 
when  they  have  heard,  Satan  cometh 
immediately,  and  taketh  away  the 
word  tliat  was  sown  in  their  hearts 

16  And  these  are  they  likewise 
which  are  sown  on  stony  ground; 
who,  when  they  have  heard  tlie  word, 
immediately  receive  it  with  gladness; 

17  And  have  no  root  in  themselves, 
and  so  endure  but  for  a  time :  after- 


so  that  he  entered  into  a  ship,  and  sat  ward,  when  affliction  or  persecution 
in  the  sea ;  and  the  whole  multitude] ariseth  for  the  word's  sake,  imraedi- 


was  by  the  sea  on  the  land. 

2  And  he  taught  them  many  things 
by  parables,  and  said  unto  them  m 
nis  doctrine, 

3  Hearken ;  Behold,  there  went  out 
a  sower  to  sow : 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sowed, 
gome  fell  by  the  way-side,  and  the 
fowls  of  the  air  came  and  devoured 
it  up. 

5  And  some  fell  on  stony  ground, 
where  it  had  not  much  earth;  and 
immediately  it  sprang  up,  because  it 
had  no  depth  of  earth: 

6  But  when  the  sun  was  up,  it  was 
scorched ;  and  because  it  had  no  root, 
Si  withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns ;  and 
the  thorns  grew  up  and  choked  it,  and 
it  yielded  no  fruit. 

8  And  other  fell  on  gcod  ground, 
and  did  yield  fruit  that  sprang  up 
and  increased,  and  brought  forth, 
some  thirty,  and  some  sixty,  and  some 
a  hundred 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  He  that 
nath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

10  IT  And  when  he  was  alone,  they 
that  were  about  him  with  the  twelve 
asked  of  him  the  parable. 


ately  they  are  otfended. 

18  And  these  are  they  which  are 
sown  among  thorns;  such  as  hear  the 
word, 

1.9  And  the  cares  of  tliis  world,  and 
the  decpitfulness  of  riches,  and  the 
lusts  of  other  things  entering  in,  choke 
the  word,  and  it  becometh  unfruitful. 

20  And  these  are  they  which  are 
sown  on  good  ground;  such  as  hear 
the  word,  and  receive  it,  and  bring 
forth  fruit,  some  thirty-fold,  some 
sixty,  and  some  a  hundred. 

21  IT  And  he  said  unto  them,  Is  a 
candle  brought  to  be  put  under  a 
bushel,  or  under  a  bed  ?  and  not  to 
be  set  on  a  candlestick? 

22  For  there  is  nothmg  hid,  which 
shall  not  be  manifested;  neither  was 
any  thing  kept  secret,  but  that  it 
should  come  abroad. 

23  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them.  Take 
heed  what  you  hear:  with  what 
measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be  meas- 
ured to  you;  and  unto  you  that  hear 
shall  more  be  given. 

25  For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall 
be  given :  and  he  that  hatli  not,  from 


U  And  he  said  unto  them,  Untojhim  shall  be  taken  even  that  which 
you  it  is  given  to  know  the  mystery  he  hath. 


of  the  kmgdom  of  God:  but  unto 
them  that  are  without,  all  these  things 
are  cone  in  parables. 
12  That  seeing  they  may  see,  and 
not  perceive ;  and  hearing  they  may 
42 


26  it  And  he  said,  So  is  the  kingdom 
of  God,  as  if  a  man  should  cast  seed 
into  the  ground; 

27  And  should  sleep,  and  rise  rii«Tht 
and  day,  and  the  seed  should  spnns 


CHAP.  V. 

and  grow  up,  he  knowelh  not  hov/.]  2  And  when  he  was  come  out  of  the 

28  For  the  earth  bringeth  forth  fruit'ship,  immediately  there  met  him  out 

of  herself;  lirst  the  blade,  then  the  ear,  of  the  tombs  a  man  with  an  uncleau 


after  that  the  full  corn  in  the  ear. 
29  But  when  the  fruit  is  brought 


spirit, 
3  Who  had  his  dwelling  among  the 


forth,  immediately  he  putteth  in  the  tombs;  and  no  man  could  bind  him, 


sickle,  because  the  harvest  is  come. 

30  IT  And  he  said,  Whereunto  shall 
we  liken  the  kingdom  of  God?  or 
with  what  comparison  shaH  we  com- 
pare it  ? 

31  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard-seed, 
which,  when  it  is  sown  in  the  earth, 
IS  less  than  all  the  seeds  that  be  in  the 
earth  : 

32  But  when  it  is  sown,  it  groweth 
up,  and  becometh  greater  than  all 


no,  not  with  chains: 

4  Because  lliat  he  had  been  often 
bound  with  fetters  and  drains,  and  the 
chains  had  been  plucked  asunder  by 
him,  and  the  fetters  broken  in  pieces : 
neither  could  any  man  tame  him. 

5  And  always,  night  and  day,  he  was 
in  the  mountains,  and  in  the  tombs, 
crying,  and  cutting  himself  with 
stones. 

6  But  when  he  saw  Jesus  afar  off,  he 


herbs,  and  shooteth  out  great  branch-jcame  and  worshipped  him, 

es;  so  that  the  fowls  of  the  air  may    7  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  and 


lodge  under  the  shadow  of  it. 


Isaid,  What  have  J  to  do  with  thee,  Je- 


33  And  with  many  such  parableslsus,fAow  Son  of  themost  high  God?  I 
spake  he  the  word  unto  them,  as  tlieyladjure  thee  by  God,  that  thou  torment 
were  able  to  bear  it.  me  not. 

34  But  without  a  parable  spake  he;  8  For  he  said  unto  him.  Come  out 

of  the  man,  thou  unclean  spirit. 

9  Ajid  he  asked  him,  What  w  thy 
name?  And  he  answered,  saying,  My 
name  is  Legion ;  for  we  are  many. 

10  And  he  besought  him  much  that 
he  would  not  send  them  away  out 
of  the  country. 

11  Now  there  was  there-  nigh  unto 
the  mountains,  a  great  herd  of  swiiie 
feeding. 

12  And  all  the  devils  besought  liini, 
saying,  Send  us  into  the  s'.vme,  that 
we  may  enter  into  them. 

13  And  forthwith  Jesus  gave  them 
leave.  And  the  unclean  spirits  went 
out,  and  en1»3red  into  the  serine:  and 
the  herd  ran  violently  down  a  steep 
place  mto  the  sea,  (they  wava  about 
two  thousand,)  and  were  choked  in 
!the  sea. 

14  And  they  that  fed  the  swine  fled, 
and  told  it  in  the  city,  and  in  tfie 
country.  And  they  wetit  out  to  see 
what  it  was  that  was  done 

15  And  they  come  to  Jesus,  and  see 
him  that  was  possessed  with  the  de\il. 


not  unto  them :  and  when  they  were 
ahjne,  he  expounded  all  things  to  his 
disciples. 

35  .IF  And  the  same  day,  when. the 
even  was  come,  he  saith  unto  them, 
Let  us  pass  over  unto  the  other  sf^e. 

3G  And  when  they  had  sent  away 
the  multitude,  they  took  him  even  as 
he  was  in  the  shif).  And  there  were 
aiso  witli  him  otlscr  little  ships. 

37  And  thei'e  arose  a  great  storm 
of  vvind,  and  tlve  waves  beat  into  the 
ship,  so  that  it  was  now  full. 

38  And  he  was  in  the  hinder  part  of 
the  ship,  asleep  on  a  pillow;  and  they 
awake  him,  and  say  unto  him.  Mas- 
ter, carest  thou  not  that  we  perish.^ 

39  And  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the 
wind,  and  said  unto  the  sea,  Peace, 
be  still.  And  the  wind  ceased,  and 
there  was  a  great  calm. 

40  And  he  said  unto  them,  Whv  are 
ye  so  fearful?  how  is  it  that  ye  have 
no  faith? 

41  And  they  feared  exceedingly,  and 
said  one  to  another,  What  'manner 


of  man  is  this,  that  even  the  wind  andiand  had  the  legion,  sitting,  and  cloth- 


the  sea  obey  him? 

CHAP.  V. 
The  legion  of  devils  dispossessed,  Sfc. 
A  ND   they  came  over  unto  the 
-/.  JL  other    side  of  the  sea,  mto  the 
<x)untry  of  the  Gadarenes 


ed,  and  in  his  right  mind :  and  tliev 
were  af»*aid. 

1 G  And  they  that  saw  it  told  them 
how  it  befel  to  him  that  was  possessoti 
■^ith  the  devil,  and  also  conceminir 
Itlie  swme. 

43 


ST.  MAHK. 

17  And  they  befran  to  pray  him  toiblinfi,  knowhig  what  was  done  in  her, 


depart  out  of  theii'  coasts. 


catnc  and  fell  down  before  him,  and 


18  And  when  no  was  come  into  the|told  liim  all  the  truth, 
ship,  he  that  had  been  possessed  with|  34  And  lie  said  unto  her.  Daughter, 
the  devil  prayed  him  that  he  mightjthy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole;  go  in 


be  with  him. 

19  Howbeit  .Tesus  suffered  him  not, 
but  saith  unto  him,  Go  home  to  thy 
friends,  and  tell  them  how  great 
things  the  Lord  hath  done  for  thee, 
and  hath  had  compassion  on  thee. 

20  And  he  departed,  and  began  to 


peace,  and  be  whole  of  thy  plague. 

35  IT  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
came  from  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue's house  certain  which  said,  Thy 
daughter  is  dead :  why  troublest  thou 
the  Master  any  further? 

36  As  soon  as  Jesus  heard  the  word 


publish  in  Decapolis  how  great  things'that  was  spoken,  he  saith  unto  tliC 
Jesus  had  done  for  him:  and  all  7/ien^ruler  ofthe  synagogue,  Be  not  afrai«i, 
did  marvel.  -only  believe. 

21  H  And  when  Jesus  was  passed!  37  And  he  suflered  no  man  to  follow 
over  again  by  ship  unto  the  otherihim,  save  Peter,  and  James,  and 
side,    much    people   gathered    untoiJohn  the  brother  of  James. 

him ;  and  he  was  nigh  unto  the  sea.    I  38  And  he  cometh  to  the  house  of 

22  And,  bc!i()ld,  there  cometh  one;.ihe  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  and  seeth 
of  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue,  Jairusjthe  tumult,  and  them  that  wept  and 
by  name  ;  and  when  he  sav/  him,  hciwailed  greatly. 

fell  at  his  feet,  I  39  And  when  he  was  come  in,  he 

23  And  besought  him  greatly,  say-lsaith  unto  them.  Why  maiic  ye  this 
ing.   My   little  naught-er  liclh  at  tlie'ado,  and  weep?    tlie  damsel   is  not 

f»omt  of  death :  t pray  tht^c,  come  and:dead,  but  sleepcth. 
ay  thy  hands  on  her,  that  she  may'  4(J  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn. 


be  healed  ;  and  she  shall  live. 


jBut  when  he  had  put  tliem  all  out. 


24  And  Jesus  went  with  him;  and;he'laketh  the  father  and  the  mother 
much     people    followed    him,    andiof  the  damsel,  and  them  that  were 


thronged  lii'P. 


25  IF  And  a  certain  woman,  which  damsel  was  lying. 

41 


with  him,  and  enterelh  in  where  the 


had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 
2fi  And    had  sutfercd  many   things !hand, 
of  many  phys^icians,  and  had  spent  all  cumi 
that  slie  liad,  and  was  nothing  better   ~ 
ed,  hut  rather  grew  worse. 


And  he  took  the  damsel  by  the 

and    said   unto   her,    Talitha 

which  is,  being  interpreted, 

Damsel,  I  say  unto  thee,  arise. 

42  And  straightway  the  damsel  arose 


27  When  she  had  heard  of  Jesus,  !and  walked;  for  she  was  of  the  age 
came  in  the  press  behind,  and  toucb  jof  twelve  years.  And  1?hev  were 
ed  his  garment : 

28  For  she  said,  Tf  I  may  touch  but 
his  clothes,  I  shall  be  whole. 


astonished  with  a  great  astonishment. 
43   And   he  charged  them  straitly 
jthat  no   man  should   know  it;    and 


29  And  straightway  the  fountain  of  commanded  that  something  should  be 
her  blood  iras  dried  up;  and  she  felt! given  her  to  eat. 
m  her  body  that  she  was  healed  of 
that  nlague. 

30  And  Josu'=;.  immediatrU' knowing 
in  himself  that  virtue  had  gone  cut  of 


CHAP.  VI. 

Christ  contemned  of  his  covntrf/men, 
4  ND  he  went  oni  from  thence. 


he  went  out  from 
and  came  into  his  own  country 


him,  turned  liim  about  in  the  press, jand  his  disciples  follow  him. 
and  said.  Who  tou'^hed  my  clothes  ?  j  2  And  when  the  sabbath-day  was 
3i  And  his  disciples  said  unto  him, 'come,  he  began  to  teach  in  the  syna- 
Tliou  seest  the  multitude  throngingjgogue  :  ana  many  hearing /i/m  were 
tiiee,  and  sayest  thou,  Who  touched ;a>;tonished,  saying,  From  whence 
rnf?  inalh  this  jH^.'/i  these  things?  and  what 

32  And  he  looked  round  c^hor.i  f  ..visdom  is  this  which  is  given  unto 
sec  her  Ciiat  'nad  done  this  thing,         'him,  that  even  such  miglity  Wufks 

33  But  the  woman  fearing  and  trer«i-lare  wrought  by  his  hands? 

44 


V  CHAP.  VI. 

3  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the  son'brother  Philip's  wife 
of  Mary,  the  brother  of  James,  and^ried  her. 
Joses,  and  of  Juda,  and  Simoo?  and 


for  he  had  inar- 


are  not  his  sisters  here  with  us  ?   And 
they  were  offended  at  him. 

4  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A  pro- 

£bet  is  not  without  honour,  but  in 
is  own  country,  and  among  his  own 
kin,  and  in  his  own  house. 

5  And  he  could  there  do  no  mighty 
work,  save  that  he  laid  his  hands 
upon  a  few  sick  folk,  and  healed  them. 

6  And  he  marvelled  because  of  their 
unbelief.  And  he  went  round  about 
the  villages  teaching. 

7  II  And  he  caUed  unto  him  the 
twelve,  and  began  to  send  them  forth 
by  two  and  two ;  and  gave  them  power 
ever  unclean  spirits ; 

8  And  commanded  them  that  they 
should  take  nothing  for  their  journey, 
save  a  staff  only ;  no  scrip,  no  bread, 
no  money  in  their  purse  : 

9  But  he  shod  with  sandals ;  and  not 
put  on  two  coats. 

10  And  he  said  unto  them,  In  what 
place  soever  ye  enter  into  a  house, 
there  abide  till  ye  depart  from  that 
place 


you,  nor  hear  you,  when  ye  depart 
thence  shake  off  the  dust  under  your 
feet  for  a  testimony  against  them. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be 
moce  tolerable  for  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrah in  the  day  of  judgment,  than 
for  that  city. 
r2  And  they  went  out,  and  preached 
that  men  should  repent. 

13  And  they  cast  out  many  devils, 
and  anointed  witli  oil  many  that 
were  sick,  and  healed  them. 

14  If  And  king  Herod  heard  of  him; 
(for  his  name  was  spread  abroad;) 
and  he  said,  That  John  the  Baptist 
was  risen  from  the  dead,  and  there- 
fore mighty  works  do  show  forth 
themselves  in  him. 

15  Others  said.  That  it  is  Elias.  And 
others  said.  That  it  is  a  prophet,  or 
as  one  of  the  prophets. 

16  But  when  Herod  heard  thereof 
he  said.  It  is  John,  whom  I  behead- 
ed :  he  is  risen  from  the  dead. 

17  For  Herod  himself  had  sent  forth 
and  laid  hold  upon  John,  and  bound 


18  For  John  had  said  unto  Herod. 
It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  thy 
brother's  wife. 

19  Therefore  Herodias  had  a  quarrci 
against  him,  and  would  have  killed 
him ;  but  she  could  not. 

20  For  Herod  feared  John,  knowing 
that  he  was  a  just  man  and  a  holy, 
and  observed  him;  and  when  he 
heard  him,  he  did  many  things,  and 
heard  him  gladly. 

21  And  when  a  convenient  day  was 
come,  that  Herod  on  his  birth-day 
made  a  supper  to  his  lords,  high  cap- 
tains, and  chief  estates  of  Galilee ; 

22  And  when  the  daughter  of  the  said 
Herodias  came  in,  and  danced,  and 
pleased  Herod  and  them  that  sat  with 
him,  the  king  said  unto  the  damsel, 
Ask  of  me  whatsoever  thou  wilt,  ajsd 
I  will  give  it  thee. 

23  And  he  sware  unto  her.  What- 
soever tliou  shalt  ask  of  me,  I  will  give 
it  thee,  unto  the  half  of  my  kingdom. 

24  And  she  went  forth,  and  said  unto 
her  mother.  What  shall  I  ask  ?  And  she 
said.  The  head  of  John  the  Baptist. 


11  And  whosoever  shall  not  receive^ 25  And  she   came  in  straightway 


with  haste  unto  the  king,  and  asksd, 
saying,  I  will  that  thou  give  me  by 
and  by  in  a  charger  the  head  of  John 
the  Baptist. 

26  And  the  king  was  exceeding 
sorry ;  yet  for  his  oath's  sake,  and  for 
their  sakes  which  sat  with  him,  he 
would  not  reject  her. 

27  And  immediately  the  king  sent 
an  executioner,  and  commanded  his 
head  to  be  brought :  and  he  went  and 
beheaded  him  in  the  prison, 

28  And  brought  hisheadinacharger, 
and  gave  it  to  the  damsel:  and  tlie 
damsel  gave  it  to  her  mother. 

29  And  when  his  disciples  heard  o/" 
it^  they  came  and  took  up  his  corpse, 
and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

30  IT  And  the  apostles  gathered 
themselves  together  unto  Jesus,  and 
told  him  all  things,  both  what  they 
had  done,  and  what  they  had  taught. 

31  And  he  said  unto  them.  Come  ye 
yourselves  apart  into  a  desert  place, 
and  rest  awhile :  for  there  were  many 
coming  and  going,  and  they  had  no 


him  in  prison  for  Herodias'  sake,  hislkisure  so  much  as  to  eat. 


4.'} 


ST.  MARK. 


32  And  they  departed  into  a  desert 
place  by  ship  privately. 

33  And  the  people  saw  them  depart- 
ing, and  many  knew  him,  and  ran 
afoot  tliither  out  of  all  cities,  and  out- 
went them,  and  came  together  unto 
him. 

34  IT  And  Jesus,  when  he  came  out, 


48  And  he  saw  them  toiling  in  row- 
ing; for  the  wind  was  contrary  unto 
them  :  and  about  the  fourth  watch 
of  the  night  he  cometh  unto  them, 
walking  upon  the  sea,  and  would 
have  passed  by  them. 

49  But  when  they  saw  him  walking 
upon  the  sea,  they  supposed  it  hau 


saw  much  people,  and  was   moved  been  a  spirit,  and  criecf  out 


with  compassion  toward  them,  be- 
cause they  were  as  sheep  not  having 
a  shepherd:  and  he  began  to  teach 
them  many  things. 

35  And  when  the  day  was  now  far 
spent,  his  disciples  came  unto  him, 
and  said,  This  is  a  desert  place,  and 
now  the  time  is  far  passed  : 

36  Send  them  away,  that  they  may 
go  into  the  country  round  about,  and 
mto  the  villages,  and  buy  tlicmselves 
bread:  for  they  have  nothing  to  eat. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto  them. 
Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And  they  say 
unto  him.  Shall  we  go  and  buy  two 
hundred  pennyworth  of  bread,  and 
give  them  to  eat  ? 

38  He  saith  unto  them,  How  many 
loaves  have  ye?  go  and  see.  And 
when  they  knew,  they  say,  Five,  and 
two  fishes 

39  And  he  commanded  them  to  make 
all  to  sit  down  by  companies  upon  tlie 
green  grass. 

40  And  they  sat  down  m  ranks,  by 
hundreds,  and  by  fifties. 

41  And  Avhen  he  had  taken  the  five 
loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  he  looked 
up  to  heaven,  and  blessed,  and  brake 
tlie  loaves,  ami  gave  them  to  his  dis 
ciples  to  set  before  them ;  and  the  two 
fishes  divided  he  among  them  all 

42  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were 
filled. 

43  And  they  took  up  twelve  baskets 


50  For  they  all  ^w  him,  and  were 
troubled.  And  immediately  he  talked 
with  them,  and  saith  unto  them.  Be 
of  good  cheer  :  it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

51  And  he  went  up  unto  them  into 
the  ship;  and  the  wind  ceased:  and 
they  were  sore  amazed  in  themselves 
beyond  measure,  and  wondered. 

52  For  they  considered  not  the  mira- 
cle of  the  loaves:  for  their  heart  was 
hardened. 

53  And  when  they  had  passed  over, 
they  came  into  the  land  of  Gennesa- 
ret,  and  drew  to  the  shore. 

54  IT  And  when  they  were  come  out 
of  the  ship,  straightway  they  knew 
him, 

55  And  ran  thtough  that  whole  re- 
gion round  about,  and  began  to  carry 
about  in  beds  those  that  were  sick, 
where  they  heard  he  was. 

50  And  whithersoever  he  entered, 
into  villages,  or  cities,  or  country, 
they  laid  the  sick  in  the  streets,  and 
besought  him  that  they  might  touch 
if  it  v^ere  but  the  border  of  his  gar- 
ment: and  as  many  as  touched  him 
were  made  whole. 

CHAP.  vn. 

The  PhaHsee-i  offended  at  the  disciples. 

THEN  came  together  unto  him 
the  Pharisees,  and  certain  of  the 
scribes,  which  came  from  Jerusalem. 
2  And  when  they  saw  some  of  hi? 
disciples  eat  bread  with  defiled,  that 


full  of  the  fragments, and  of  the  fishes. jis  to  say,  with  unwashen,  hands,  they 

44  And   Iho.y   that  did   eat  of  the  found  fault. 

loaves  were  about  five  thousand  men.    3  For  the  Pharisees,   and  all  the 

45  IT  And  straightway  he  constrain-|Jews,  except  thoy  wash  their  hands 
ed  his  disciples  io  get  into  the  ship, loft,  eat  not,  holding  the  tradition  of 


and  to  go  to  the  other  side  beforeithe  elders 
unto  Belhsaida,  while  he  sent  away 
the  people. 
40  And  when  he  had  sent  them  away, 
he  departed  into  a  mountain  to  pray 


4  And  when  they  come  from  the  mar 
ket,  except  they  wash  they  eat  not. 
And    many   other  things    there    be 


which  they  have  received  to  hold,  as 
47  And  when  even  was  come,  the!  the  washing  of  cups,  and  pots,  brazen 
ship  was  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  and  vessels,  and  of  tables. 
he  alone  on  the  land.  I  5  Then  the  Pharisees  and  scribes 

46 


CHAP.  VII. 


asked  him,  Why  walk  not  thy  dis- 
ciples according  to  the  tradition  of 
the  elders,  but  eat  bread  with  un- 
washeu  hands  ? 

6  He  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Well  hath  Esaias  prophesied  of  you 
liypocrites,  as  it  is  written,  This  peo- 
])le  honoureth  me  with  their  lips,  but 
their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

7  Howbeit,  in  vain  do  they  worship 
me,  teaching  ybr  doctrines  the  com- 
mandments of  men. 

8  For  laying  aside  the  command- 
ment of  God,  ye  hold  tlie  tradition  of 
men,  as  the  washing  of  pots  and  cups : 
and  many  other  such  like  things  ye  do. 

i)  And  he  said  unto  them.  Full  well 
ye  reject  the  commandment  of  God, 
that  ye  may  keep  your  own  tradition. 

10  For  Moses  said.  Honour  thy  fa- 
ther and  thy  mother;  and.  Whoso 
curseth  father  or  mother,  let  him  die  rcphenician  by  nation:  and  she  be 


20  And  he  said,  That  which  cometli 
out  of  the  man,  that  defileth  tiie 
man. 

21  For  fcfcjm  within,  out  of  the  heart 
of  men,  proceed  ei^il  thoughts,  adul- 
teries, fornications,  murders, 

2^2  Thefts,  covetousness,  wicked- 
ness, deceit,  lasciviousness,  an  evil 
eye,  blasplicmy,  pride,  foolishness: 

"23  All  these  evil  things  come  from 
within,  and  defile  the  man. 

24  II  And  from  thence  he  arose,  and 
went  into  the  borders  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  and  entered  into  a  house,  and 
would  have  no  man  know  it:  but  he 
could  not  be  hid. 

25  For  a  certain  woman,  whose 
young  daughter  liad  an  unclean 
spirit,  heard  of  him,  and  came  and 
fell  at  his  feet. 

26  The  woman  was  a  Greek,  a  Sy- 


ihe  death : 


isoufflit  him  that  he  would  cast  foi-th 


11  But  ye  say.  If  a  man  shall  sayjthe  devil  out  of  her  daughter. 
to  liis  father  or  mother.  It  is  Corban,|  27  But  Jesus  said  unto  her.  Let  the 
that  IS  to  say,  a  gift,  by  whatsoever  I  children  first  be  filled :   for  it  is  not 

he' 


thou  rnightest  be  profited  by  me 
shall  hejree. 

12  And  ye  suffer  him  no  more  to  do 
aught  for  his  father  or  his  mother ; 

13  Making  the  word  of  God  of  none 
effect  through  your  tradition,  whicl 
ye  have  delivered 
like  things  do  ye. 

14  IT  And  when  he  had  called  all  thej 


meet  to  take  the  children's  bread,  and 
to  cast  it  unto  the  dogs. 

28  And  she  answei-ed  and  said  unto 
'tiim.  Yes,  Lord:  yet  the  dogs  under 

the  table  eat  of  the  children's  crumbs. 

29  And  he  said  unto  her,  For  this 
and  many  suchjsaying  go  thy  way;  the  devil  is  gone 

out  of  thy  daughter. 

30  And  when  she  was  come  to  her 


people  unto  him,  he  said  unto  them,  house,  she  found  the  devil  gone  out, 
Hearken  unto  me  every  one  of  you,^ and  her  daughter  laid  upon  the  bed. 
and  understand.  I  31  IT  And  again,  departing  from  the 

1.5  There  is  nothing  from  withoutlcoasls  of  Tyre  and  Sidort,  he  cairm 
a  man,  that  entering  into  hhn,  canjunto  the  sea  of  Galilee,  through  the 
defile  him:  but  the  things  which  come  midst  of  the  coasts  of  Decapolis. 
out  of  him,  those  are  they  tliat  defilei  32  And  they  bring  unto  him  one  that 


the  man. 

16  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

17  And  vdien  he  was  entered  into 
the  house  from  the  people,  his  dis- 
ciples asked  him  concerning  the 
parable. 

18  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Are  ye 


was  deaf,  and  had  an  impediment  in 
his  speech;  and  they  beseech  him  to 
put  his  hand  upon  him. 

33  And  be  took  him  aside  from  the 
multituds,  and  put  his  fingers  into  his 
ears,  and  he  spit,  and  touched  hia 
jtongue; 

34  And  looking  up  lo  heaven,  he 


so  without  understanding  also?  Do^sighed,  and  saith  unto  him,  Ephpha- 
ye   not    perceive,    that   whatsoever  tha,  that  is.  Be  opened, 
thing  from  ^ntViout  enterelii  into  thei  35   And  straigiitway  his  ears  were 
man.  it  cannot  defile  him;  .opened,  and  the  string  of  his  tongue 

39  Because  it  entereth  not  into  his'was  loosed,  and  he  spake  plain, 
heart,  bu<  into  the  belly,  and  woe^hodtj  36  And  he  charged  them  that  they 
into  tiic  draught,  purging  afl  meats  Plshould  tell  no  man  :  but  the  more  he 


ST.  MARK. 

diarged  them,  so  much  the  more  a!  ten  to  take  bread,  neither  had  they 
great  deal  they  pubhshedii/  |in  the  ship  with  them  more  than  one 

37  And  were  beyond  measure  aston-iloaf. 

ighed,  saying,  He  hath  done  all  tliingsj  15  And  he  charged  them,  saying, 
well:    he  maketh  both  the  deaf  to  Take  heed,  beware  of  the  leaven  of 


hear,  and  the  dumb  to  speak. 
CHAP.  VIII. 

Christ  fe^deth  the  people  miraculously 
TN  those  days,  the  multitude  being 


the  Pharisees,  and  of  the  leaven  of 
Herod. 

16  And  they  reasoned  among  them- 
selves, saying,  It  is  because  we  have 


very  great,  and  having  nothing  toino  bread, 
eat,  Jesus  called  his  disciples  unto    17  And  when  Jesus  knew  i<,  he  saith 
hifn,  and  saith  unto  them,  unto  them.  Why  reason  ye  because 

2  I  have  compassion  on  the  multi-  ye  have  no  bread  ?  perceive  ye  not 
tude,  because  they  have  now  beenjyet,  neither  understand?  have  ye 
with  me  three  days,  and  have  nothiugjyour  heart  yet  hardened? 

lo  eat :  18  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not  ?  and 

3  And  if  I  send  them  away  fasting  having  ears,  hear  ye  not?  and  do  ye 
to  tlieir  own  houses,  they  will  faint  not  remember. 


by  the  way:  for  divers  of  them  came 
from  far. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered  him, 
From  whence  can  a  man  satisfy  these 
men  with  bread  here  in  the  wilder- 
ness ? 

5  And  he  asked  them,  How  many 
loaves  have  ye?  And  they  said.  Seven. 

6  And  he  commanded  iiie  people  to 


19  When  I  brake  the  five  loaves 
among  five  thousand,  how  many  bas- 
kets full  of  fragments  took  ye  up? 
They  say  unto  him.  Twelve. 

20  And  when  tlie  seven  among  four 
thousand,  how  many  baskets  full  of 
fragments  took  ye  up?  And  they 
said.  Seven. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them.  How  is 


sit  down  on  the  ground:  and  he  took! it  that  ye  do  not  understand? 
the  seven  loaves,  and  gave  thanks,j  22  IT  And  he  cometh  to  Betlisaida; 
and  brake,  and  gave  to  his  disciplesiand  they  bring  a  blind  man  unto  him, 
to  set  before  them;  and  they  did  set  and  besought  him  to  touch  him. 
them  before  the  people.  I  23  And  he  took  the  blind  man  by 

7  And  they  iiad  a  few  small  fishes:ithe  hand,an'&led  him  out  of  the  town : 
and  he  blessed,  and  commanded  to  set!  and  when  he  had  spit  on  his  eyes,  and 


them  also  before  them. 

8  S(i  they  did  eat,  and  vrere  filled:! 
and  they  took  up  of  the  broken  meat 
tliat  was  left  seven  baskets. 

9  And  they  that  had  eaten  were 
about  four  thousand:  and  he  sent 
them  away. 

10  IF  And  straightway  he  entered 
into  a  sliip  with  his  disciples,  and 
came  into  the  parts  of  Dalmanutha. 


put  his  hands  upon  him,  he  asked  hi«i 
if  he  saw  aught  ? 

24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said,  I  see 
men,  as  trees,  walking. 

25  After  that  he  put  liis  hands  again 
upon  his  eyes,  and  made  him  look 
up :  and  he  was  restored,  and  saw 
every  man  clearly. 

26  And  he  sent  him  away  to  his 
house,  saying.  Neither  go  into  the 


11  And  the  Pharisees  came  forth,] town,  noi*  tell  it  to  any  in  tlie  town, 
and  began  lo  question  with  him, seek-i  27  IT  And  Je-sns  went  out,  and  his 
ingof  iiimasign  fruni  heaven,  tempt-jdisciples,  into  the  towns  of  Cesarea 
ing  hitn.  |Philippi'  and  by  the  way  he  asked 

12  And  he  sighed  deeply  inhisspirit,]his  disciples,  saying  unto  them.  Whom 
and  saith.  Why  doth  this  generationido  men  say  that  I  am? 

seek  after  a  sign  ?  Verily  I  say  untoj  28  And  they  answered,  John  the 
you,  There  sliaJl  no  sign  be  givenlBapust:  but  some  say,  Elias;  and 
unto  this  generation.  [others.  One  of  the  prophets. 

13  And  he  left  them,  and,  entering!  29  And  he  saith  unto  them.  But 
into  the  ship  again,  departed  to  the, whom  say  ye  that  I  am?  And  Peter 
other  side.  janswereth  and  spith  unto  him,  Thou 

14  H  Now  the  disciples  had  forgot-lart  the  Christ. 

48 


CHAP.  IX. 


/30  And  he  charged  them  that  they 
ikhould  tell  no  man  of  him. 

31  IT  And  he  began  to  teach  them, 
that  the  Son  of  man  must  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  rejected  of  the  elders, 
and  of  the  chief  priests,  and  scribes, 
and  be  killed ;  and  after  three  days 
rise  again. 

32  And  he  spake  that  saying  openly. 
And  Peter  took  him,  and  began  to 
rebuke  him. 

33  But  when  he  had  turned  about 
and  looked  on  his  disciples,  he  re- 
buked Peter,  saying,  Got  thee  behind 
me,  Satan :  for  thou  savourcst  not  the 
things  that  be  of  God,  but  the  tilings 
that  be  of  men. 

34  H  And  when  he  had  called  the 
people  uritn  him,  with  his  disciples 
also,  he  sai-!  unto  them,  Whosoever 
will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  him- 
self, and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow 
me. 

35  For  wliosoever  will  save  his  life 
shall  lose  it;  but  whosoever  shall  lose 
his  life  for  my  ^ake  and  the  gospel's, 
the  same  shall  save  it. 

36  For  what  shall  it  profit  a  man, 
if  he  shvcll  gain  the  whole  world,  and 
lose  his  own  soul  ?  ^ 

37  Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  ex- 
change for  his  soul? 

38  VVhosoever  therefore  shall  be 
ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words  in 
this  adulterous  and  sinful  generation, 
of  him  also  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
asliamed,  when  he  cometh  in  the  ^lory 
of  his  Father  with  the  holy  angels. 

CHAP.  IX. 
Christ's  tram^Jiguration,  £fc. 
ND  he  said  unto  them,  Verily  I 
say'  w^lo  you,  That  there  be 
some  of  them  that  stand  here  wliich 
shall  not  taste  of  death,  till  they  have 
seen  the  kingdom  of  God  come  with 
power. 

2  Ti  And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh 
loitft  him  Peter,  and  James,  and 
John,  and  leaJeth  them  up  into  ahigl 
mountain  apart  by  themselves:  and 
he  wa-3  trans fi loured  before  them. 

3  And  his  raiment  became  shining, 
exceeding  ;vhite  as  snow:  so  as  no 
fuller  on  earth  can  white  them. 

4  And  there  appeared  unto  them 
Elias  Avith  Moses;  and  they  were 
talking  with  Jesus. 

E 


5  And  Peter  answered  and  said  to 
Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be 
here:  and  let  us  make  three  taberna- 
cles; one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses, 
and  one  for  Elias. 

6  For  he  wist  not  what  to  say;  for 
they  were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  there  was  a  cloud  that  over- 
shadowed them :  and  a  voice  came  out 
of  the  cloud,  saying,  This  is  my  be- 
loved Son ;  hear  him. 

8  And  suddenly,  when  they  had 
looked  round  about,  they  saw  no  man 
any  more,  save  Jesus  only  with  them- 
selves. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from  the 
mountain,  he  charged  them  that  they 
should  tell  no  man  what  things  they 
'had  seen,  till  the  Son  of  man  were 
risen  from  the  dead. 

10  And  they  kept  that  saying  with 
themselves,  questioning  one  with  an- 
other what  the  rising  from  tlie  dead 
should  mean. 

11  H  A.nd  they  asked  him,  saymg, 
Why  say  the  scribes  that  Elias  must 
first  come? 

12  And  lie  answered  and  told  them, 
Elias  verily  cometli  first,  and  restor- 
eth  all  things;  and  how  it  is  written 
of  the  Son  of  man,  that  he  must  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  set  at  nought. 

13  But  r  say  unto  you.  That  Elias 
is  indeed  come,  and  they  have  done 
unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed,  as  it 
is  written  of  him. 

14  IT  And  when  he  came  to  his  dis- 
ciples, he  saw  a  great  multitude  about 
them,  and  the  scribes  questioning 
with  them. 

15  And  straightway  all  the  people, 
when  they  beheld  him,  were  greatly 
amazed,  and  running  to  him  saluted 
him. 

16  And  he  asked  the  scribes,  What 
OjUestion  ye  with  them  ? 

17  And  one  of  the  multitude  answer- 
ed and  said,  Master,  I  have  brought 
unto  thee  my  son,  wluch  hath  a  dumb 
spirit: 

18  And  wheresoever  he  taketh  him, 
he  teareth  him;  and  he  foameth,  and 
gnasheth  with  his  teeth,  and  p'neth 
away :  and  I  spake  to  thy  disciples 
that  they  should  cast  him  out ;  and 
they  could  not. 

19  He  answercth  him  and  saith  O 

49 


ST.  MARK. 

faithless  generation  !  how  lorg  shallj  35  And  he  sat  down,  and  called  the 
I  be  with  you  ?  how  long  shall  I  sufTer'twelve,  and  saith  unto  them,  If  any 
you  ?  Bring  him  unto  me.  [man  desire  to  be  first,  the  same  shall 

20  And  they  brought  him  unto  him  :jbe  last  of  all,  and  servant  of  all. 
and  when  he  saw  him,  straightway    36  And  he  took  a  child,  and  set  him 
the  spirit  tare  him;  and  he  fell  on  the  in  the  midst  of  them  :  and  when  he 
ground,  and  wallowed  foaming.  jhad  taken  him  in  his  arms,  he  said 

21  And   he  asked  his  father.  How  unto  them, 

long  is  it  ago  since  this  came  untoj  37  Whosoever  shall  receive  one  of 
him."  And  he  said,  Of  a  child:  isuch  children  in  my  name,  receiveth 

22  And  oft-times  it  hath  cast  himjn-.e:  and  whosoever  shall  receive  me, 
into  the  fire,  ami  into  the  waters,  tolrecei'vethnotme,buthimthatsentme. 
destroy  him  :  but  if  thou  canst  do  anyj  38  IT  And  John  answered  him,  say- 
tlijng,  have  compassion  on  us,  anding,  Master,  we  saw  one  casting  ovit 
hel[)  us.  _  [devils  in  thy  name,  and  he  foUoweth 

23  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou  canstjnot  us :  and  we  forbad  him,  because 
believe,  all  thingb  are  possible  to  himjhe  followeth  not  us. 

that  believcth.  39  But  Jesus  said,  Forbid  him  not: 

24  And  straiglitway  the  father  of  thejfor  tliere  is  no  man  which  sliall  do  a 
cliiid  cried  out,  and  said  with  tears, jmiraclc  in  my  name  that  can  hghtly 
Lord,  I  believe;  help  thou  mine  un-jspeak  evil  of  me. 

belief.  40  For  he  that  is  not  against  us  is 

25  When  Jesus  saw  that  the  peoplejon  our  part. 

came  running  together,  he  rebnkedj  41  For  whosoever  shall  give  you  a 
the  foul  spirit,  sayinii  unto  him,  T/ioj/  cup  of  water  to  drink  in  my  name,  be- 
dnmb  and  deaf  spirit,  I  charge  thee,  cause  ye  belonir  to  Christ,  verily  I  say 
come  out  of  him,  and  enter  no  more  lun  to  you,  He  sliall  not  lose  his  reward, 
into  him.  |  42  And  whosoever  shall  oll^nd  one 

26  And  the  spirit  cried,  and  rentiof^Aeffc  littlp  ones  that  believe  in  me, 
him  sore,  and  came  out  of  him:  andjit  is  better  for  him  that  a  millstone 
he  was  ».•>  one  dead;  insomuch  that  Avere  iianged  about  his  neck,  and  he. 
pvany  said.  He  is  dead.  were  cast  into  the  sea. 

27  "But  Jesus  took  him  by  the  hand, |  43  And  if  tliy  hand  oiTend  thee,  cut 
and  hfted  him  up;  and  he  arose.         lit  off:   it  is  beHer  for  thee  to  enter 

28  And  wlion  he  was  come  into  thdinto  life  maimed,  than  having  two 
house, hisdisciples  ask-^d  him private-jhands   to  go  into  hell,  into  the  fire 


ly.  Why  could  not  we  cast  him  out? 

29  And  he  said  unto  them.  This  kind 
can  come  fortli  by  nothing  but  by 
prayer  and  fasting. 

30  IT  And  tliey  departed  thence,  and 
passed  through  Galilee;  and  he  would 
not  that  any  man  should  kriow  it. 


that  never  shall  be  quenclied  ; 

44  Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and 
the  fire  is  not  quenclied. 

45  And  if  thy  foot  pfi'end  thee,  cut  it 
off:  it  is  better  for  tliee  U>  enter  halt 
into  life,  than  having  two  feet  to  be 
cast  into  hell,  into  tlie  firs  that  never 


31  For  he  taugnt  his  disciples,  and  shall  be  quenched; 
said  unto  them,  The  Son  of  man  is  de-j  46  Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and 
livered  into  the  hands  oi"  men,  and  the  fire  is  r:ot  (juenched. 


they  shall  kill  him;  and  after  that  he 
is  killed,  he  shall  rise  the  third  dav. 


47  And  if  tfiine  eye  offend   thee, 
pluck  it  out :   it  is  belter  for  thee  to 


32  But   thpy   unclerstood  not   thatjenter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  with 
saying,  and  were  afraid  to  ask  him.    |one  eye,  than  having  two  eyes  to  be 

33  IT  And  he  came  to  Capernaum: 'cast  into  hell  fire; 

and  being  in    the   house,  he   askedj  48  Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and 

them.  Wha.  was  it  that  ye  disputedjthe  fire  is  not  (juenched. 

among  yourselves  by  tiie  way  ?  |  49  For  every  one  shall  be  salted  with 

34  But  they  held  their  peace :  for  fire,  and  every  sacrifice  shall  be  salt- 


by  the  way  they  had  disputed  among 
lhen^selveswho*A/>w/(/6e  the  greatest. 
50 


ed  with  salt. 
50  Salt  is  good ; 


but  if  the  salt  have 


CHAP.  X. 

/est  his  sallness,  wherewith  will  yel  17  IT  And  when  he  was  gone  forth 
season  it?   Have  salt  in  yourselves,linto  the  way,  there  came  oce  run- 


and  have  peace  one  with  another. 

CHAP.  X. 
Christ's  answer  touching  divorcement. 

AND  he  arose  from  thence,  and 
Cometh  into  the  coasts  of  Judea 
by  the  farther  side  of  Jordan:  and  the 
people  resort  unto  him  again ;  and,  as 
he  was  wont,  he  taught  them  again. 

2  IF  And  the  Pharisees  came  to  him, 
and  aske<J  him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man 
to  put  away  his  wife?  tempting  him. 

3  And  he  a-nswered  and  said  unto 
them,  What  did  Moses  command  you  ? 

4  And  they  said,  Moses  suffered  to 
write  a  bill  of  divorcement,  and  to  put 
her  away. 

5  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  For  the  hardness  of  your  heart 
he  wrote  you  this  precept : 

6  But  from  the  beginning  of  the 
creation  God  made  them  male  and 
female 

7  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave 
his  father  and  mother,  and  cleave  to 
his  wife;' 

8  And  they  twain  shall  be  one  flesh : 
so  then  they  are  no  more  twain,  but 
one  flesh.  ^ 

9  What  therefore  God  hath  joined 
together,  let  not  man  put  asunder. 

10  And  in  the  house  his  disciples 
asked  him  again  of  the  same  matter, 

11  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife,  and 
marry  another,  committeth  adultery 
?.gainst  her. 

12  And  if  a  woman  shall  put  away 
her  husband,  and  be  married  to  an- 
other, she  committeth  adultery. 

13  IT  And  they  brought  young  chil- 
dren to  him,  that  be  should  touch 
them:  and  /iwdisciples  rebuked  those 
that  brought  them. 

14  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was 


nmg,  and  kneeled  to  him,  and  asked 
him.  Good  Master,  what  shall  1  do 
that  I  may  inherit  eternal  life? 

18  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why 
callest  thou  me  good  ?  there  is  none 
good,  but  one,  that  is,  God. 

19  Thou  knowest  the  command- 
ments. Do  not  commit  adultery.  Do 
not  kill.  Do  not  steal,  Do»not  bear 
false  witness,  Defraud  not,  Honour 
thy  father  and  mother. 

20  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Master,  ail  these  have  1  observ- 
ed from  my  youth. 

21  Then  Jesus  behold mg  him,  loved 
him,  and  said  unto  him,  One  thing 
thou  lackest:  go  thy  way,  sell  what- 
soever tliou  hast,  and  give  to  tlie 
poo«r,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in 
lieaven:  and  come,take  up  the  cross, 
and  follow  me. 

22  And  he  was  sad  at  that  saymg, 
and  went  away  grieved ;  for  he  had 
great  possessions. 

23  IF  And  Jesus  loolved  round  about, 
and  saith  unto  his  disciples,  How 
hardly  shall  they  that  liave  riches  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of  God  I 

24  And  the  disciples  n-ere  astonished 
at  his  words.  But  Jesus  answerelh 
again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Children, 
how  hard  is  it  for  them  that  trust  in 
riches  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God! 

25  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
through  the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for 
a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

26  And  they  were  astonished  out  of 
measure,  saying  among  themselves. 
Who  then  can  be  saved? 

27  And  Jesus  looking  upon  them 
saith,  With  men  it  is  impossible,  but 
not  with  God:  for  with  God  all  thinjrs 


much  displeased,  and  said  unto  them,iare  possible. 


Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto 
me,  and  forbid  them  not ;  for  of  such 
is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whoso- 
ever shall  not  receive  the  kingdom 
of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall  not 
enter  therein. 

16  And  he  took  them  up  in  his  arms, 


28  IT  Then  Peter  began  to  say  unto 
him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all,  and  have 
followed  thee. 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
Verdy  I  say  unto  you,  There  is  no 
man  that  hath  left  house,  or  brethren, 
or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or 
wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  my 


put  his  iiands  upon  them,  and  blessed  sake,  and  the  gospel's, 


thera 


1  30  But  he  shall  receive  a  hundred- 

51 


ST.  MARK. 


fold  now  in  this  time,  houses,  and 
brethren,  and  sisters,  and  mothers, 
and  children,  and  lands,  with  perse- 
cutions ;  and  in  the  world  to  come 
eternal  life. 

31  But  many  that  are  first  shall  be 
last;  and  the  last  first. 

32  IT  And  they  were  in  the  way  going 
up  to  Jerusalem;  and  Jesus  went 
before  them :  and  they  were  amazed ; 
and  as  they  followed,  they  were 
afraid.  And  he  took  again  the  twelve, 
and  began  to  tell  them  what  things 
should  happen  unto  him, 

33  Sayi7ig,  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Je- 
rusalem ;  and  the  Son  of  man  shall 
be  delivered  unto  the  chief  priests, 
and  unto  the  scribes;  and  they  shall 
condemn  him  to  death,  and  shall  de 
liver  him  to  the  Gentiles  : 

34  And  they  shall  mock  him,  and 
shall  scourtje  him,  and  shall  spit  upon 
him,  and  shall  kill  him;  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  rise  again 

35  ^  And  James  and  John,  tlie  sons 
of  Zebedee,  come  unto  him,  saying, 
Master,  we  would  that  thou  shouldest 
Jo  for  us  whatsoever  we  shall  desire. 

36  And  he  said  unto  them.  What 
would  ye  that  1  should  do  for  you? 

37  They  said  unto  him.  Grant  unto 
us  that  v.-e  may  sit,  one  on  thy  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  thy  left  hand, 
in  thy  glory. 

38  But  Jesus  said  un1o  them.  Ye 
know  not  what  ye  ask.  Can  ye  drink 
of  the  cup  that  I  drink  of?  and  be 
haptized  with  the  baptism  that  I  am 
baptized  with? 

39  And  they  said  unto  him,  We  can. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Ye  shall 
indeed  drink  of  the  cup  that  1  drink 
of;  and  with  the  baptism  that  1  am 
baptized  withal  sliall  ye  be  baptized: 

40  But  to  sit  on  my  right  hand  and 


43  But  so  shall  il  not  be  among  you 
but  whosoever  will  be  great  ainong 
you,  shall  be  your  minister : 

44  And  whosoever  of  you  will  be  the 
chiefest,  shall  be  servant  of  all. 

45  For  even  the  Son  of  man  came 
not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom 
for  many. 

46  IF  Aid  they  came  to  Jericho :  and 
as  he  went  out  of  Jericho  with  his  dis- 
ciples and  a  great  number  of  people, 
blind  Bartimeus,  the  son  of  Timeus, 
sat  by  the  highway-side,  beggmg. 

47  And  when  he  heard  that  it  was 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he  began  to  cry 
out,  and  say,  Jesus,  thou  son  of  Da- 
vid, have  mercy  on  me. 

48  And  many  charged  him  that  he 
should  hold  his  peace :  but  he  cried 
the  more  a  great  deal,  Thon  son  of 
David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

49  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  com 
manded  him  to  be  called.    And  they 
call  the  blind  man,  saying  unto  him, 
Be  of  good  comfort,  rise;  he  calleth 
thee. 

50  And  he,  casting  away  his  gar- 
ment, rose,  and  came  to  Jesus. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  What  wilt  thou  that  1 
should  do  unto  thee?  The  blind  man 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  that  I  might  re- 
ceive my  sight. 

52  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Go  thy 
way;  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 
And  immediately  he  received  liis 
sight,  and  followed  Jesus  m  the  way. 

CHAP.  XI. 
Christ  rideth  to  Jerusalem,  SfC. 

AND  when  they  came  nigh  to  Je 
rusalem,  unto  Bethphage  and 
Bethany,  at  the  mount  of  Olives,  he 
sendeth  forth  two  of  his  disciples, 
2  And  saith   unto  them.  Go  your 


on  my  left  hand  is  not  mine  to  give;  way  into  the  village  over  against  you : 


but  il  shall  he  i>;iven  to  them  for  whom 
it  is  prepared. 

41  And  when  the  ten  heard  ?7,  they 
began  to  be  much  displeased  with 
James  and  John. 

42  But  Jesus  called  them  to  him, 
and  saitli  unto  them.  Ye  know  that 
they  which  are   accounted  to  rule 


and  as  soon  as  ye  be  entered  into  it, 

ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied,  whereon  nev 

er  man  sat ;  loose  him,  and  bring  him- 

3  And  if  any  man  say  unto  you, 
AVhy  do  ye  this?  say  ye  that  the  Lord 
hath  need  of  him ;  and  straightway 
he  will  send  him  hither. 

4  And    thev  went  their  way,  and 


over  the  Gentiles  exercise  lordsliipj  found  the  colt  tied  by  the  door  witli- 
over  them;  and  their  great  ones  ex.-  out,  in  a  place  where  two  ways  met* 
ercise  authority  upon  them.  land  tlicy  loose  him 

55> 


CHAP.  XI. 


5  And  certain  of  them  that  stood 
there  said  unto  them,  V,  hat  do  ye 
loosing  the  colt 


19  And  when  even  was  come,  he 
went  out  of  the  city. 

20  IF  And  in  the  morning,  as  they 


6  And  they  said  unto  Ihein  even  as  passed  by,  they  saw  the  fig-tree  dried 


Jesus  had  commanded:  and  they  let 
them  go 

7  And  they  brought  tlie  colt  to  Je- 
sus, and  cast  their  garments  on  him; 
and  he  sat  upon  him. 

8  And  many  spread  their  garments 
in  the  way;  and  others  cut  down 
branches  off  the  trees,  and  strawed 
them  in  the  way. 

9  And  they  that  went  before,  and 
ihey  tliat  followed,  cried,  saying,  Ho- 
?anna  ;  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in 
Uie  name  of  the  Lord : 

10  Blessed  he  the  kingdom  of  our  fa- 
ther David,  that  cometh  in  the  name 
if  the  Lord:  Hosannain  the  highest 

11  And  Jesus  entered  intoJerusa 
lem,  and  into  the  temple :  and  when 
he  had  looked  round  about  upon  all 
things,  and  now  the  even-tide  was 
come,  he  went  out  unto  Bethany 
fvith  the  twelve. 

12  H  And-on  the  mc>rrow,  when  they 
Fvere  come  from  Bethany,  he  was 
fiungfy : 

13  And  seeing  a  fig-tree  afar  off, 
having  leaves,  he  came,  if  haply  he 
might  find  any  thing  thereon,  and 
when  he  came  to  it ,  he  found  nothing 
but  leaves ;  for  the  time  of  figs  was 
not  yet. 

14  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
It,  No  man  eat  fruit  of  thee  hereafter 
for  ever.    And  his  disciples  heard  it. 

15  IT  And  they  corne  to  Jerusalem: 
and  Jesus  went  into  the  temple,  and 
began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold  and 
bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew 
the  tables  of  the  money-changers,  and 
the  seats  of  thern  that  sold  doves  ; 

16  And  would  not  suffer  that  any 
man  should  carry  any  vessel  through 
the  temple. 

17  And  he  taught,  saying  tmto  them, 
Is  it  not  written,  Aly  house  shall  be 
called  of  all  nations  the  house  of 
prayer?  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den 
of  thieves. 

13  And  the  scribes  and  chief  priests 
heard  lY,  and  sought  how  tfiey  might 
destroy  him:  for  they  feared  him,  be 


up  from  the  roots. 

21  And  Peter  calling  to  remem- 
brance, saith  unto  him.  Master,  be- 
hold, the  fig-tree  which  thou  cursedsl 
is  withered  away ! 

22  And  Jesus  answering  saith  unto 
them.  Have  faitli  in  God. 

23  For  verily  I  say  unto  yo^,  That 
whosoever  shall  say  unto  this  moun- 
tain, Be  thou  removed,  and  be  thou 
cast  n)to  the  sea;  and  shall  not  doubt 
in  his  heart,  but  shall  believe  that 
those  things  which  he  saith  shall  come 
to  pass ;  he  shall  have  whatsoever  he 
saith. 

24  Therefore  1  say  unto  you.  What 
things  soever  ye  desire  when  ye  pray, 
believe  that  ye  receive  them,  and  ye 
shall  have  them. 

25  And  when  ye  stand  praying,  for- . 
give,  if  ye  have  aught  against  any; 
that  your  Father  also  which  is  in 
heaven  may  forgive  you  your  tres- 
passes. 

26  But  if  you  do  not  forgive,  neither 
will  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven 
forgive  your  trespasses. 

27  II  And  they  coma  again  to  Jerusa- 
lem: and  as  he  was  walking  in  the 
temple,  there  come  to  him  tlie  chief 
priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  the  elders, 

28  And  say  unto  him,  By  what  au- 
thority doest  thou  these  things:^  and 
who  gave  thee  this  authority  to  do 
these  things  ? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  andsaid  unto 
them,  1  will  also  ask  of  you  one  ques- 
tion, and  answer  me,  and  1  will  tell  you 
by  »vhat  authority  I  do  these  things. 

30  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from 
heaven,  or  of  men  ?  answer  me. 

31  And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying,  If  we  sfiall  say.  From 
heaven ;  he  will  say,  Why  then  did 
ye  not  believe  him? 

32  But  if  we  shall  say,  Of  men;  they 
feared  the  people:  for  all  men  counted 
John  that  lie  was  a  prophet  indeed. 

33  And  they  answered  and  said  unto 
Jesus,  We  cannot  tell.  And  Jesus 
answering  saith  unto  them,  Neither 

cause  all  the  peojde  was  astonished  atldo  f  tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do 


Jus  doctrine. 


E  2 


jtliese  things. 


53 


ST.  MARK. 
CHAP.  XII.  I  15  Shalhpc  give,  or  shall  we  not  give? 

The  parable  of  the  vineyard^  S^c.     |But  he,  knowing  their  hypocrisy,  said 

AND  he  began  to  speak  unto  unto  tliern,  Why  tempt  ye  me .'' briDg 
them  by  parables.  A  ceriainmc  a  penny,  that  1  may  see  it. 
man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  set  aj  16  And  they  brought  t7.  And  he  saith 
hedge  about  it^  and  digged  a  placeunto  them,  Whose  is  this  image  and 
for  the  wine-fat,  and  built  a  tower,  superscription?  And  they  said  unto 
and  let  it  out  to  Ijusbandinen,  andihim,  Cesar's, 
went  into  a  far  country.  17  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 

2  And  at  the  season  he  sent  to  the'them.  Render  to  Cesar  the  things  that 
husbandmen  a  servant,  that  he  mightlare  Cesar's,  and  to  God  the  things  that 
receive  from  the  husbandmen  of  thelare  God's.  Andtheymarvelledathim. 
fruit  of  the  vineyard.  i  18  IT  Then  come  unto  him  the  Sad- 

3  And  they  caught  him,  and  beat'ducees,  which  say  there  is  no  resur- 
him,  and  sent  him  away  L-mpty.  jrection ,  and  they  asked  him,  saying, 

4  And  again  he  sent  unto  them  an-i  19  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us,  It 
other  servant ;  and  at  him  they  cast  a  man's  brother  die,  and  leave  Ais  wife 
stones,  and  wounded /lim  in  the  head, pe/rrnt/  him,  and  leave  no  children, 
and  sent  Am  away  shamefully  handled.  Ithat  his  brother  should  take  his  wife, 

5  And  again  he  sent  another;   and  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother, 
him  they  killed,  and  many  others;    20  Now  there  were  seven  brethren: 
beating  some,  and  kilhng  some.  and  the  first  took  a. wife,  and  dying 

6  Having  yet  therefore  one  son,  his  left  no  seed. 


well-beloved,  he  sent  him  also  last 
unto  them,  sajdng.  They  will  rever- 
ence my  son. 

7  But  those  husbandmen  said  among 
themselves.  This  is  the  heir;  come, 
let  us  kill  him,  and  the  inheritance 
shall  be  ours. 

8  And  they  took  him,  and  killed  him, 
and  cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard. 

9  What  shall  therefore  the  lord  of 
the  vinevard  do'*  He  will  come  and 


21  And  the  second  took  her,  and 
died;  neither  left  he  any  seed:  and 
the  third  likewise. 

22  And  the  seven  had  her,  and  left 
no  seed :  last  of  ail  the  woman  died 
also. 

23  In  the  resurrection  therefore, 
when  they  shall  rise,  whose  wife  shall 
she  be  of  them  ?  for  the  seven  had  her 
to  wife. 

24  And  Jesus  answeiing  said  unto 


destroy  the   husbandmen,  and  will. them.  Do  ye  not  therefore  err,  be 
give  the  vineyard  unto  others.  cause  yc  knoAv  not  the  scriptures, 

10  And  have  ye  not  read  this  scrip-  neither  the  power  of  God-* 


ture;  The  stone  which  the  builders 
rejected  is  become  the  head  of  the 
corner: 

11  This  was  the  Lord's  doing,  and  it 
is  marvellous  in  our  eyes  ? 

12  And  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on 
him,  but  feared  the  people;  for  they 
knew  that  he  had  spoken  the  parable 
against  them :  and  tliey  left  him,  and 
went  their  way. 

13  IF  And  tliey  send  unto  him  cer- 
tain of  tiie  Pharisees  and  cf  the  He- 
rodians,  to  catch  him  in  his  words. 

14  And  when  they  were  come,  they 


25  For  when  they  shall  nse  from  the 
dead,  they  neither  marry  nor  are 
given  in  marriage;  but  are  as  the 
angels  which  are  in  heaven. 

26  And  as  touching  tlie  dead,  that 
they  rise;  hav<5  ye  not  read  in  the 
book  of  Moses,  how  in  the  bush  God 
spake  unto  him,  saying,  I  am  the  God 
of  Abraham,  and  tlie  God  of  Isaac, 
and  the  God  of  Jacob? 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead 
but  the  God  of  the  living:  ye  tliere- 
fore  do  greatly  err. 

28  If  And  one  of  the  scribes  came, 


Bay  unto  him,  Master,  we  know  that  and  having  heard  them  lecsoning  to- 
thou  art  true,  and  carest  for  no  man;  getlier,and  perceiving  that  he  liad  an- 
for  thou  regardcst  not  the  person  of  swcred  tl  em  well,  asked  him.  Which 
men,  but  teachest  the  ^\ay  of  God  in  is  the  fir^t  commandment  of  all? 
truth:  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  to  29  Ant^  .le.sus  answered  him,  The 
'''f sar,  ornot i"  ifirst  o<    ill   the   connnaDdmenta   i«, 

54 


CHAP.  XIII. 
Hear,  O  Israel;  The  Lord  our  God|say  unto  you,  That  this  poor  widow 


is  one  Lord 

30  And  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all 
thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind,  and 
with  all  thy  strength.  This  is  the  first 
commandment. 

31  And  the  second  is  like,  namely 
this.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour 
as  thyself.  There  is  none  other  com- 
mandment greater  than  these. 

32  And  the  scribe  said  unto  him, 
Well,  Master,  thou  hast  said  the 
truth :  for  there  is  one  God ;  and  there 
is  none  other  but  he : 

33  And  to  love  him  with  all  the 
heart,  and  with  all  the  understanding, 
and  with  all  the  soul,  and  with  all  the 
strength,  and  to  love  his  neighbour 
as  liimself,  is  more  than  all  whole 
burnt-offerings  and  sacrifices. 

34  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he  an- 
swered discreetly,  he  said  unto  him. 
Thou  art  not  far  from  the  kingdom 
of  God.  And  no  man  after  that  durst 
ask  him  any  question. 

35  IF  And  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
while  he  taught  in  the  temple,  How 
say  the  scribes  that  Christ  is  the  son 
of  David  ? 

3G  For  David  himself  said  by  tKe 
Holy  Ghost,  The  Lord  said  to  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand,  till 
I  make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool. 

37  David  therefore  himself  calleth 
him  Lord ;  and  whence  is  he  then  his 
son?  And  the  common  people  heard 
him  gladly. 

38  ^\  And  he  said  unto  them  in  his 
doctrine,  Beware  ofthe  scribes,  which 
love  to  go  in  long  clothing,  and  love 
salutationr,  in  the  market-places, 

39  And  the  chief  seats  in  tlie  syna 


hath  cast  more  m  than  all  they  which 
have  cast  into  the  treasury : 
44  For  all  they  did  cast  in  of  their 
abundance;  but  she  of  her  want  did 
cast  in  all  that  she  had,  even  all  her 
living. 

CHAP.  XHL 
The  destruction  of  the  temjplejbretold, 

AND  as  he  went  out  of  the  temple, 
one  of  his  disciples  saith  unto 
him,  Master,  see  what  manner  of 
stones  and  what  buildings  are  here! 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  Seest  thou  these  great  buildings.? 
there  shall  not  be  left  one  stone  upon 
another,  that  shall  not  be  thrown 
down. 

3  IT  And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount 
of  Olives,  over  against  the  temple, 
Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  and 
Andrew,  asked  him  privately, 

4  Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things 
be?  and  what  shall  be  the  sign  when 
all  these  things  shall  be  fulfiUed  ? 

5  And  Jesus  answering  them,  began 
to  say.  Take  heed  lest  any  man  de- 
ceive you: 

6  For  many  shall  come  in  my  name, 
saying,!  am  Christ;  and  shall  deceive 
many. 

7  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars 
and  rumours  of  wars,  be  ye  not 
troubled :  for  such  things  must  needs 
be;  but  the  end  shall  not  he  yet. 

8  For  nation  shall  rise  against  na- 
tion, and  kingdom  against  kingdom; 
and  there  shall  be  earthquakes  in 
divers  places,  and  there  shall  be  fam- 
ines and  troubles :  these  are  the  be- 
ginnings of  sorrows. 

9  IT  But  take  heed  to  yourselves : 
for  they  shaW  deliver  yon  up  to  coun- 


pogues,  and  the  uppermost  rooms  at  cils ;  and  in  the  synagogues  ye  shall 


feasts ; 

40  AVhich  devour  widows'  houses, 
and  for  a  pretence  make  long  prayers : 
these  shall  reccivegreaterdamnation. 

41  IF  And  Jesus  sat  over  against  the 
treasury,  and  beheld  how  the  people 
cast  money  into  the  treasury:  and 
many  that  were  rich  cast  in  much. 


be  beaten :  and  ye  shall  be  brougVit 
before  rulers  and  kin<is  for  my  sake, 
for  a  testimony  against  them. 

10  And  the  gospel  must  first  bij 
published  among  all  nations. 

1 1  But  when  they  shall  lead  you^  and 
deliver  you  up,  take  no  thought  be^ 
forehand  what  ye  shall  speak,  neither 


42  And  there  came  a  ceftain  poordo:ye  premeditate;  but  whatsoever 
widow,  and  she  threw  in  two  mites,|shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour,  that 
which  make  a  farthing.  jspeak  ye  :  for  it  is  not  ye  tliat  speak, 

43  And  he  called  vnto  him  his  disci-ibut  the  Holy  Ghost. 

pies,  and  saith  unto  them,  Veiily  l|  12  Now  the  brother  sliall  betray  tlie 

55 


ST.  MARK. 

brother  to  death,  and  the  father  thelmost  part  of  the  earth  to  the  utter- 


son;  and  children  shall  rise  up  against 
their  parents,  and  shall  cause  them  to 
be  put  to  death. 

13  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men 
for  my  name's  sake:  but  he  that  shall 
endure  unto  the  end,  the  same  shall 
be  saved. 

14  1i  But  when  ye  shall  see  the 
abomination  of  desolation,  spoken 
of  by  Daniel  the  prophet,  standing 
where  it  ought  not,  (let  liim  that 
readeth  understand,)  tnen  let  them 
that  be  in  J  udea  flee  to  the  moun- 
tains : 

15  And  let  him  that  is  on  the  house- 
top not  go  down  into  the  house,  nei- 


most  part  of  heaven. 

28  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the  fig- 
tree;  When  her  branch  is  yet  tender, 
and  pulteth  forth  leaves,  ye  know 
that  summer  is  near : 

'29  So  ye  in  like  manner,  when  ye 
shall  see  these  things  come  to  pass, 
know  that  it  is  nigh,  even  at  the  doors. 

30  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  thisi 
generation  shall  not  pass,  till  all  these 
things  be  done. 

31  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away:  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
awav. 

3^  ir  But  of  that  day  and  that  hour 
knoweth  no  man,  no,  not  the  angels 


ther  enter  therein^  to  take  any  thing!  which  are  in  heaven,  neither  the  Son, 


out  of  his  house: 

16  And  let  him  that  is  in  the  field! 
not  turn  back  again  for  to  take  up 
his  garment. 

17" But  wo  to  them  that  are  with 
child,  and  to  them  that  give  suck,  in 
those  days ! 

18  And  pray  ye  that  your  flight  be 
not  in  the  winter. 

19  For  in  those  days  shall  be  afflic- 
tion, such  as  was  not  from  tb.e  begin- 
ning of  the  creation  which  God  cre- 
ated, unto  this  time,  neither  shall  be. 

20  And  except  that  the  Lord  had 
shortened  those  days,  no  flesh  should 
be  saved:  but  for  the  elect's  sake, 
whom  he  hath  chosen,  he  hath  short- 
ened the  days.  I 

21  And  then  if  any  man  shall  say  tol 
you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ;  or,  lo,  he  is 
there ;  believe  hirti  not: 

22  For  false  christs  and  false  pro- 
phets shall  rise,  and  shall  show  signs 
and  wonders,  to  seduce,  if  it  were 
possible,  even  the  elect. 

23  But  take  ye  heed :  behold,  I  have 
foretold  you  all  things. 

24  H  But  in  those  days,  after  that 


Ibut  the  Father. 

33  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and  pray : 
for  ye  know  not  when  the  time  is. 

34  For  the  Son  of  man  is  as  a  man 
taking  a  far  journey,  who  left  his 
house,  and  gave  authority  to  his  ser- 
vants, and  to  every  man  his  work,  and 
commanded  the  poi'ier  to  watch. 

35  Watch  ye  therefore ;  for  ye  know 
not  when  the  master  of  tlie  house  com- 
eth,  at  even,  or  at  midnight,  or  at  the 
cock-crowing,  or  in  the  morning; 

36  Lest  comllng  suddenly  he  find  you 
sleeping. 

37  And  what  I  say  unto  you  1  sa) 
unto  all.  Watch. 

CHAP.  xrv. 

A  comqnracy  against  Christy  SfC. 


AFTER  two  days  was  the  feast  of 
the  passover.  and  of  unleavened 
bread :  and  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  sought  how  tliey  might  take 
him  by  craft,  and  put  him  to  death. 

2  But  they  said,  JVot  on  the  feasi-rf«y, 
lest  there  be  an  uproar  of  the  people. 

3  IT  And  being  in  Bethany,  in  the 
house  of  Simon  the  leper,  as  he  sat 
at  meat,  there  came  a  woman  having 


tri!)rilation,thesuri  shall  bedarkened,!an  alabaster-box  of  ointment  of  spike- 
and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light  ;|nard,  very  precious;  and  she  biake 
25  And  the  stars  of  heaven  shall  fall,  the  box,  and  poured  it  on  his  head. 
are  in  heavenj  4  And  there  were  some  that  had  in- 
Idignation  within  themselves,  and  said, 


and  tlie  powers  that 
shall  be  shaken. 

26  And  then  shall  they  see  the  SonjWhy  was  this  waste  of  the  ointment 
of  man  coming  in  tlie  clouds,  withjmadc? 


great  power  and  glory. 


5  For  it  minht  have  been  sold  for 


27  And  then  shall  he  send  his  angels,|more  than  three  hundred  pence,  and 
and  shall  gather  together  his  elect! have  been  given  to  the  poor.  And 
from  the  four  winds,  from  the  utter- 'they  murmured  against  her. 


CHAP 

C  And  Jesus  said,  Let  her  alone; 
why  trouble  you  her?  she  hath 
wrought  a  good  work  on  me. 

7  For  ye  have  the  poor  with  you 
always,  and  whensoever  ye  will  ye 
may  do  them  good :  but  me  ye  have 
not  always. 

8  She  hath  done  what  she  could :  she 
IS  co.Tie  aforehand  to  anoint  my  body 
to  the  burying. 

9  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whereso- 
ever this  gospel  shall  be  preached 
throughout  the  whole  world,  this  also 
that  she  hath  done  shall  be  spoken 
of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

10  If  And  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  the 
twelve,  went  unto  the  chief  priests, 
to  betray  him  unto  them. 

11  And  when  the)^  heard  it,  they 
were  glad,  and  promised  to  give  him 
money.  And  he  sought  how  he  might 
conveniently  betray  him. 

12  IT  And  the  first  day  of  unleavened 
bread,  when  they  killed  the  passover, 
his  disciples  said  unto  him,  Where 
wilt  thou  that  we  go  and  prepare, 
that  thou  may  est  eat  the  passover? 

13  And  he  sendeth  forth  two  of  his 
disciples,  and  saith  unto  them,  Go  ye 
into  the  city,  and  there  shall  meet  youf  30  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Verily 


XIV 

man  by  whom  the  Son  of  man  is  be- 
trayed! good  were  it  for  that  man 
if  he  had  never  been  born. 

22  11  And  as  they  did  eat,  Jesus  took 
bread,  and  blessed,  and  brake  it,  and 
gave  to  them,  and  said.  Take,  eat; 
this  is  my  body. 

23  And  he  took  the  cup ;  and  when 
he  had  given  thanks,  he  gave  it  to 
them  :  and  thejr  all  drank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said  unto  tliem,  This  is 
my  blood  of  the  new  testament, 
which  is  shed  for  many. 

25  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  drink 
no  more  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until 
that  day  that  I  drink  it  new  in  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

26  H  And  when  they  had  sung  a 
hymn,  they  went  out  into  the  mount 
of  Olives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  All 
ye  shall  be  offended  because  of  me 
this  night:  for  it  is  written,  1  will 
smite  the  Shepherd,  and  the  sheep 
shall  be  scattered. 

28  But  after  that  I  am  risen,  I  will 
go  before  you  into  Galilee.     ♦ 

29  But  Peter  said  unto  him,  Although 
all  shall  be  offended,  yet  will  not  I. 


a  man  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water: 
follow  him. 
14  And  wheresoever  he  shall  go  in, 
Bay  ye  to  the  good  man  of  the  house, 


The    Master    saith,,  Where    is    tlie  ly,  If  I  should  die  with  thee,  I  will  not 


guest-chamber,  where  I  shall  eat  ^he 
passover  with  my  disciples  ? 

15  And  he  will  show  you  a  large 
upper  room  furnished  and  prepared: 
there  make  ready  for  us. 

16  And  his  disciples  went  forth,  and 
came  mto  the  city,  and  found  as  he 
had  said  unto  them  :  and  they  made 
ready  the  passover. 

17  And  m  the  evening  he  cometh 
with  the  twelve. 

18  And  as  they  sat  and  did  eat,  Jesus 
said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  One  of  you 
which  eatethwith  me  shall  betray  me, 

19  And  they  began  to  be  sorrowful, 
and  to  say  unto  him  one  by  one,  Is  it 
I  ?  and  another  said,  Is  it  I  ? 

20  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  It  is  one  of  the  twelve 
dippeth  with  me  in  the  dish. 

21  The  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth,  as 
It'  is  written  of  him 


say  unto  thee.  That  this  day,  even 
in  this  night,  before  the  cock  crow 
twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

31  But  he  spake  the  more  vehcmeot- 


deny  thee  in  any  wise.  Likewise  also 
said  they  all. 

32  IT  And  they  came  to  a  place 
which  was  named  Gethseinane :  and 
he  saith  to  his  disciples.  Sit  ye  hercj 
while  1  shall  pray. 

33  And  he  taketh  with  him  Peter 
and  James  and  John,  and  began  to  be 
sore  amazed,  and  to  be  very  heavy; 

34  And  saith  unto  tliem.  My  soul 
is  exceeding  sorrowful  unto  death . 
tarry  ye  here,  and  watch. 

35  And  he  went  forward  a  little, 
and  fell  on  the  ground,  and  prayed 
that,  if  it  were  possible,  the  hour 
might  pass  from  him. 

36  And  he  said,  Abba,  Father,  all 
things  are  possible  unto  thee ;  take 

that! away  this  cup  from  me:  nevertheless 
I  not  what  I  will,  but  what  fhou  wilt. 

37  And  he  cometh,  and  findeth  them 
but  wo  to  that!  sleeping,  and  saith  unto  Peter,  Si 

57 


ST.  MARK, 
mon,  sleepest    thou?    couldest    noti  55  And  the  chief  priests  and  all  the 
thou  watch  one  hour  ?  icouncil  sougljt  for  witness  against 

38  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest  ye  enter' Jesus  to  put  him  to  death;  and  found 
into  temptation.    The  spirit  truly  wjnone. 

ready,  but  the  flesh  is  weak.  |  56   For  many  bare   false   witness 

39  And  again  he  went  away,  andiagainst  him,  but  their  witness  agreed 
prayed,  and  spoke  the  same  words,    jnot  together. 

40  And  when  he  returned,  he  found   57  And  there  arose  certain,  and  bare 
them   ask-ep   again:    for  their  eyes  false  witness  against  him,  saying, 
were  heavy  :   neither  wist  they  what    58  We  heard  him  say,  I  will  destroy 
to  ansiver  him.  [this  temple  that  is  made  with  hands, 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third  time,  iand  within  three  days  I  will  build  an- 
and  saith  unto  tlicm,  Sleep  on  now, 'other  made  without  hands. 

and  take  your  rest :  it  is  enough,  the   59  But  neither  so  did  their  witness 

hour  is  come:  Ijchold,  the  Son  of  man'agree  together. 

is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners.  |  60  And  the  high  priest  stood  up  in 

42  Rise  up,  let  us  go ;  lo,  he  thatitlie  midst,  and  asked  Jesus,  saying, 


betrayeth  me  is  at  hand 
43    ^  And   immediately,  while  he 
yet  spake,  cometh  Judas,  one  of  the 


Answerest  thou  nothing?  what  is  it 
which  these  witness  agamst  thee? 
61  But  he  held  his  peace,  and  an* 


twelve,  and  with  him  a  great  multitude iswered  nothing.  Again  the  high  priest 
witli  swords  and  staves,  from  the  chief  jasked  him,  and  said  unto  him.  Art  thou 
priests  and  the  scribes  and  the  elders,  the  Clirist,  the  Son  of  the  Blessed  ? 
44  And  he  that  betrayed  him  had  62  And  Jesus  said,  I  am:  and  ye  shall 
given  them  a  token,  saying,  \Vhom-;see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on  the 
soever  I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he  :  right  hand  of  power,  and  coming  m 


take*him,  and  lead  him  away  safely. 

45  And  as  soon  as  he  was  come,  lie 
goeth  straightway  to  him,  and  saith, 
Master,  Master;  and  kissed  him. 

46  And  they  laid  (lieir  hands  on  him, 
and  took  him. 

47  And  one  of  them  that  stood  by 
drew  a  sword,  and  smote  a  servant  of 
the  hieh  priest,  and  cut  off  his  ear. 


tlie  clouds  of  heaven. 

63  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his 
clotlies,  and  saith.  What  need  we  any 
further  witnesses  ? 

64  Ye  have  heard  the  blasphemy . 
wliat  think  ye?  And  they  all  con 
demned  him  to  be  guilty  of  death. 

65  And  some  began  to  spit  on  him, 
and  to  cover  his  face,  and  to  bufibt 


48  And  Jesus  answered  and  saidihim,  and  to  say  unto  him.  Prophesy: 
unto  them,  Are  ye  come  out,  as  and  the  servants  did  strike  him  with 
against  a  l};ief,  with  swords  and  withithe  palms  of  their  hands. 


staves  to  take  me? 

49  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  tem- 
ple teaching,  and  ye  took  me  not: 
out  the  scriptures  must  be  fulfilled. 

50  A  rid  they  all  forsook  him,  and  fled. 

51  And  there  followed  him  a  certain 
young  man,  having  a  linen  cloth  cast 
about  kis  naked  body ;  and  the  joung 
men  laid  liold  on  him  : 

52  And  he  left  the  linen  cloth,  and 
fled  from  them  naked. 

53  *\  And  they  led  Jesus  away  to 
the  high  priest :  and  with  him  were 
assembled  all  the  chief  priests  and 
the  elders  and  th.e  scribes. 

5-1  And  Peter  followed  him  afar  bff, 
even   into   the   palaee   of   the    high 
priest :  and  he  sat  with  the  servants, 
and  warmed  himself  at  the  fire. 
58 


66  IF  And  as  Peter  was  beneath  in 
the  palace,  there  cometh  one  of  the 
maids  of  the  high  priest : 

67  And  when  she  saw  Peter  warm- 
ing himself,  she  looked  upon  him,  and 
said.  And  thou  also  Avast  with  Jesus 
of  Nazareth. 

68  But  he  denied,  saying,  I  know 
not,  neither  understand  I  what  thou 
sayest.  And  he  went  out  into  the 
porch  ;  and  the  cock  crew. 

69  And  a  maid  saw  him  again,  and 
began  to  say  to  them  that  stood  by, 
This  is  one  of  them. 

70  And  he  drnied  it  again.  And  a 
little  after,  they  that  stood  by  said 
again  to  Peter,  Surely  thou  art  one  of 
them :  for  thou  art  a  Galileim,  and 
thy  speech  agreeth  thereto. 


CHAP.  XV. 

71  But  he  be^an  to  curse  and  to| they  cried  out  the  more  exceedingJv 
Bwear,  sayings  I  know  not  this  manjCrucify  him. 


of  whom  ye  speak. 


15  And  so  Pilate,  willing  to  content 


72  And  the  second  time  the  cockjthe  neople,  released  Barabhas  unto 
crew.    And  Peter  called  to  mind  theithem,  and  delivered  Jesus,  when  he 


had  scourged  him^  to  be  crucified. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him  away 
into  tlie  hall  called  Pretorium;  and 
they  call  together  the  whole  band. 

17  And  they  clothed  him  with  pur- 
ple, and  platted  a  crown  of  thorns, 
and  put  it  about  his  head; 

18  And  began  to  salute  him,  Hail, 
King  of  the  Jews! 

19  And  they  smote  him  on  the  head 
with  a  reed,  and  did  spit  upon  him, 
and,  bowing  their  knees,  ^vorshipped 
him. 

20  And  wlicn  they  had  mocked  him, 
they  took  olF  the  purple  from  lum. 
and  put  his  own  clothes  on  him,  ana 

3  And  the  chief  priests  accused  himjled  him  out  to  crucify  him. 

of  many  thingsr  but    he    answeredl  21  And  they  compel  one  Simon  a 
nothing.  iCyreuian,  who  passed  by,  coming  out 

4  And  Pilate  asked  him  again,  say-!of  the  country,  the  father  of  Alexan- 
ing,  Answerest  ihoti  nothing?  heholdjder  and  Kufus,  to  bear  his  cross, 
how  many  things  they  Avitness  againsti  22  And   they   bring  liim  unto  the 
thee.     .  [place  Golgotha,  which  is,  being  iu- 

.'j  But  Jesus  yet  answered  nothmg;iterpreted.  The  place  of  a  scull, 
so  tliat  Pilate  marvelled.  k23  And  tbey  gave  him  to  drink  wine 

(5  Now  at  that  feast  he  released  unto  mingled  with  myrrh:  but  he  received 
them  one  prisoner,  whomsoever  theyizY  not. 
desired.  I  24  And  when  they  had  crucified  him, 

7  And  there  was  one^  named  Barab-jthey  parted  his  garments,  casting  lots 
has,  which  lay  bound  with  thern  thatjupon  them,  what  every  man  should 
had  madein3iirrecr*<m  with  him,  wlio'take. 


;  word  that  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Before 
the  cock  crow  twice  tfioti  shalt  deny 
me  thrice.  And  when  he  thought 
thereon,  he  wept.  % 

CHAP.  XV. 

Jesus  is  brought  hound  to  Pilate. 

k  i\D  straightway  in  the  morning 
l\.  the  chief  priests  hchi  a  consul- 
tation witli  llie  eiders  aiid  scribes  and 
the  whole  council,  and  f)ound  Jesus, 
ap.d  carried  kiin  away,  and  delivered 
iiiin  to  Pilate. 

2  And  Pilate  asked  him.  Art  thou 
the  King  of  tlie  Jcavs?    And  he  an- 
swering  said   unto  him,  1'hou  say 
est  it. 


had  committed  nmrder  in  the  insur 
rection. 


25  And  it  was  the  third  hour 
jthey  crucified  him. 


and 


8  And  the  multitude,  crying  aloud,!  26  And  the  superscript'onof  hjs  ac- 
bcgan  to  desire  him  to  do  as  he  had 
ever  done  unto  them. 

9  Out  Pilate  answered  them,  saying. 
Will  ye  that  1  release  unto  you  the 
Kitie  of  tije  Jeivs? 

10  Pur  he  knevv  that  the  chief  priests 
had  dcli\  ered  him  for  envy. 

1 1  But  the  ciiief  priests  moved  the 
people,  that  he  stu3\]ld  rather  release 
Baiabbas  unto  thei.i. 

12  And  Pihiie  answered  and  said 
agai«n  unt.)  ttiem.  What  will  ye  then 
that  I  shall  do«n^o  /tiz/t  whom  ye  call 
the  King  of  the  Jews  - 

13  And  they  crieii  ofil  again.  Crucify 
him. 


cusation    was   written    over,  THE 
KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

27  And  with  him  they  crucify  two 
thieves ;  tlie  one  on  his  right  hand, 
and  the  other  on  his  left. 

28  And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled, 
which  saith.  And  he  was  numbered 
with  tiie  tr^^nsgressors. 

29  H  And  they  that  passed  by  railed 
on  him,  wagging  their  heads,  and  say- 
ing, All,  thou  tliat  dcstroyest  the  tein- 
])le,  and  buildest  it  in  tliree  days, 

30  Save  thyself,  and  come  dovm 
from  tlie  cross. 

31  IjiKcwise  also  the  chief  priec-t, 
tnocking,said  among  themselves  with 


14    Then    Pilate    said   unto  them,il he  scribes,  He  saved  others;  himself 
Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done?  Andlhc  cannot  save. 

59 


ST.  MARK. 


82  Let  Christ  the  King  of  Israel 
descend  now  from  the  cross,  that  we 
may  see  and  believe.  And  they  that 
were  crucified  with  him  reviled  him. 

33  ^  And  when  the  sixth  hour  was 
come,  there  was  darkness  over  the 
whole  land  until  tlie  ninth  hour. 

34  Au  1  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Eloi,  Eloi, 
lama  sabaclithani?  which  is,  being 
interpreted,  My  God,  my  God,  whj 
liast  tliou  forsaicen  me? 

35  And  some  of  them  that  stood  by, 
when  tliey  heaid  it,  said,  Behold,  he 
calleth  Elias. 

36  And  one  ran  a^d  filled  a  sponge 
iidl  of  vinegar,  and  put  ?'i;  on  a  reed, 
and  gave  him  to  drink,  saying.  Let 
alone;  let  us  see  whether  Elias  will 
come  tc  take  him  down. 

37  And  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

38  And  the  veil  of  the  temple  was 
rent  in  twain  from  the  top  to  the 
bottom. 


rolled  a  stone  unto  the  door  of  tiie 

semilchre. 


4/  And  Mary  Magdalene  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  Joses  beheld  where  he 
was  laid. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

Christ's  resurrection  declared,  &^c. 

AND  ^hen  the  sabbath  was  past, 
Ma^  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  James,  and  Salome,  had 
bought  sweet  spices,  that  they  might 
come  and  anoint  him. 

2  And  very  early  in  the  morning, 
the  first  day  of  (he  week,  they  came 
unto  the  sepulchre  at  the  rising  of 
the  sun. 

3  And  they  said  among  themselves, 
Who  shall  roll  us  away  the  stone  from 
the  door  of  the  sepulchre  ? 

4  And  when  they  looked,  tliey  saw 
that  the  styne  was  roiled  away:  for 
it  was  very  great. 

5  And  entering  into  the  sepulchre, 
they  saw  a  young  man  sitting  on  the 
riglit  side,  clothed  in  a  long  white 


39  And  when  the  centurion,  which Igarment;  and  they  Avere  affrighted 
stood  over  against  him,  saw  that  he 
so  cried  out,  and  gave  up  the  ghost, 
he  said,  Truly  this  man  was  the  Son 
of  God. 

40  Tiiere  were  also  women  looking 
on  afar  oil;  among  whom  was  Mary 
Mfgdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother  of 
James  the  less,  and  of  Joses,  and 
Salome ; 

41  (Who  also,  when  he  was  in  Gali- 
lee, followed  him,  and  ministered  unto 
him;)  and  many  other  women  which 
came  up  with  him  unto  Jerusalem. 

42  IT  And  now  when  the  even  was 
come,  because  it  was  the  preparation, 
that  is,  tlje  day  before  tlie  sabbath, 

43  Joseph  of  Arimatbea,  an  honour- 
able counsellor,  which  also  waited  for 
the  kingdom  of  God,  came  and  went 
m  boldly  unto  Pilate,  and  craved  the 
body  of  Jesus. 

44  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he  were 
already  dead';  and  calling  unto  him 
the  centurion,  he  askod  him  whether 
fie  had  been  any  while  dead. 

45  And  when  he  knew  it  of  the  cen 
turion,  he  gave  the  body  to  Josepli. 

46  And  he  bought  fine  Imen,  and 
took  him  down,  and  wrapped  liim  m 


6  And  he  laith  unto  them.  Be  not 
affrighted.  Ye  seek  J  esus  of  Naza- 
reth, which  was  crucified :  he  is 
risen;  he  is  not  here:  behold  the 
place  where  they  laid  him. 

7  But  go  your  way,  tell  liis  disciples 
and  PeFer  that  he  goeth  before  you 
into  Galilee :  there  shall  ye  see  him, 
as  he  said  imto  you. 

8  And  they  went  out  quickly,  and 
fled  from  the  sepulchre;  for  they 
trembled  and  were  amazed:  neither 
said  they  any  thing  to  any  man:  for 
they  were  afraid. 

9  IT  Now  when  Jesus  was  risen 
early  the  first  day  of  the  week,  he 
appeared  first  to  Mary  Magdalene, 
out  of  whom  he  had  cast  vven  devils. 

10  And  siie  went  and  told  them  that 
had  been  with  him,  as  they  mournt.d 
and  wept. 

11  And  they,  when  they  liad  heard 
that  he  was  alive,  and  had  been  seen 
of  her,  believed  not. 

12  1[  After  tliat  be  appeared  in  an- 
other form  unto  two  of  them,  as  they 
wal'ked,  and  went  into  the  country. 

13  Aod  they  went  and  told  it  unto 
the  residue;    neitiaer  believed  they 


the  linen,  and  laid  him  in.  a  sepuichre'them. 
vLich  was  hewn  out  of  a  rock,  anJr  14  II  Aflenfard  he  appeared  unto 
60 


CHAP.  1. 

die  eleven  as  lliey  sat  at  meat,  and 'cast  out  devils;  (hey  shall  speak  wiU» 


upbraided  them  witli  their  unbelief 
and  hardness  of  heart,  because  they 


new  tongues; 
18  They  shall  take  up  serpents;  and 


believed  not  them  which  had  seen  him  if  tliey  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it  shall 
after  he  was  risen.  jnot  hurt  them  ;  they  shall  lay  hands 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go  ycion  the  sick,  and  they  shall  recover, 
into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the    19  IT  So  then  after  the  Lord  had 
gospel  to  every  creature.  ,spoken  unto  them,  he  was  i-eceived 

16  He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  up  into  heaven,  and  sat  on  the  riglt 
shall  be  saved;  but  he  ttat  believeth  hand  of  God. 

not  shall  be  damned.  I  20  And  they  went  forth,  and  preacli- 

17  And  these  signs  shall' follow  them  ed  every  where,  tlie  Lord  working 


that  believe :  In  my  name  shall  they 


with  tlievi^  and  confirming  the  word 
with  signs  following.   Amen. 


%  The  GOSPEL  according  to  St.  LUKE. 

CHAP.  L  1  angel  of  the  Lord,  standing  on  the 

John  the  Baptist's  conception,  SfC.    right  side  of  the  altar  of  incense. 

fT^ORASMUCH  as  many  have  ta-l  12  And  when  Zacharias  saw  Am,  he 
.  ken  in  hand  to  set  forth  in  orderiwas  troubled,  and  fear  fell  upon  him. 
a  declaration  of  those  things  which  13  But  the  angel  said  unto  him,  Fear 
are  most  surely  believed  among  us,    jnot,   Zacharias:    for  thy    prayer    is 

2  Even  as  they  delivered  them  untoiheard:  and  thy  wife  Elisabeth  shall 
us,  which  from  the  beginning  werei  bear  thee  a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call 
eye-witnesses,  and  ministers  of  the^his  name  John. 

word;  I  14    And   thou   shalt  have  joy  and 

3  It  seemed  good  to  me  also,  haying  gladness;  and  many  shall  rejoice  at 
had  perfect  understanding  ofall  things)  his  birth. 

from  the  very  first,  to  write  untotheef  15  For  he  shall  be  great  in  the  sight 
in  order,  most  excellent  Theophilus,jof  the  Lord,  and  shall  drink  neither 

4  That  thou  mightestknow  the cer-  wine  nor  strong  drink;  and  he  shall 
tainty  of  those  things  wherein  thouibe  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  even 


hast  been  instructed. 
51innHERE  was,  in  the  days  of 
JL  Herod  the  king  of  Judea,  a 
certain  priest  named  Zacharias,  of  the 
course  of  Abia :  and  his  wife  was  of 
the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her  name 
was  Elisabeth. 

6  And  they  were  both  righteous  be 
fore  God,  walking  in  all  the  com- 
mandments and  ordinances  of  the 
Lord  blameless. 

7  And  they  had  no  child,  because 
that  Elisabeth  was  barren,  and  they 
both  were  noio  well  stricken  in  years 

b  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  while  he 
executed  the  priest's  office  before 
God  m  the  order  of  his  course, 

9  According  to  the  custom  of  the 
priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to  burn  in- 
cense when  he  went  into  the  temple 
of  tl-e  Loi-d. 

10  And  the  whole  multitude  of  the 
people  were  praying  without  at  tlie 
time  of  incense. 

11  And  there  appeared  unto  him  an 

F 


from  his  mothers  womb. 

16  And  many  of  the  children  of 
Israel  shall  he  turn  to  the  Lord  their 
God. 

17  And  he  shall  go  before  him  in  the 
spirit  and  power  of  Elias,  to  turn  the 
hearts  of  the  fathers  to  tlie  children, 
and  the  disobedient  to  the  wisdom  of 
the  just ;  to  make  ready  a  people 
prepared  for  the  Lord.    ,  • 

18  IF  And  Zacharias  said  unto  the 
angel,  Whereby  shall  I  know  this? 
for  I  am  an  old  man^nd  my  wife  well 
stricken  in  years. 

19  And  the  angel  ansM^ering,  said 
unto  him,  I  am  Gabi  ^el,  that  stand 
in  the  presence  of  God;  and  am  sent 
to  speak  unto  thee,  and  to  show  thee 
these  glad  tidings. 

20  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  be  dumb, 
and  not  able  to  speak,  until  the  day 
that  these  things  shall  be  pe^-formed, 
because  thou  believest  not  my  words, 
which  shall  be  fulfilled  m  tiieir  season. 

21  And  tlie  people  waited  forZacha- 

Gl 


ST.  LUKE. 


nas,  and  mai'vellecl  that  he  tarried  so 
long  in  the  temple. 

2:2  And  when  he  came  out,  he  could 
not  speak  unto  them :  and  tliey  per- 
ceived that  he  had  seen  a  vision  in 
the  temple ;  for  he  beckoned  unto 
them,  and  remained  speechless. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  soon 


beth,  she  hath  also  conceived  a  son  in 
her  old  age:  and  this  is  the  sixth 
month  with  her  who  was  called  barren. 

37  For  with  God  nothing  shall  be 
impossible. 

38  And  Mary  said,  Behold  the  hand- 
maid of  the  Lord;  be  it  unto  me  ac- 
cording to  thy  word.   And  the  angel 


as  the  days  of  his  ministration  were! departed  from  her. 


accomplisned,  he  departed  to  his  own 
house. 

24  And  after  those  days  his  wife 
Elisabeth  conceived,  and  hid  herself 
five  months,  saying, 

25  Tims  hath  the  Lord  dealt  with 
me  in  the  days  wherein  he  looked  on 
me,  to  take  away  my  reproach  among 
men. 

26  IT  And  in  the  sixth  month  the  an- 
gel Gabriel  was  sent  from  God  unto 
a  city  of  Galilee,  named  Nazareth, 

27  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a  man 
whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house 
of  David;  and  the  virgin's  name  was 
Mary. 

28  And  the  angel  came  in  unto  her, 
and  said,  Hail,  thou  that  art  highly 
favoured,  the  Lord  is  with  thee: 
blessed  art  thou  among  women. 

29  And  when  she  saw  him,  she  was 
troubled  at  his  saying,  and  cast  in  her 
mind  what  manner  of  salutation  this 
should  be. 

30  And  the  angel  said  unto  her, 
Fear  not,  Mary;  for  thou  hast  found 
favour  with  God. 

31  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  conceive 
m  thy  womb,  and  bring  Icth  a  son, 
and  shall  cull  his  name  JESUS. 

32  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be 
called  the  Son  of  the  Highest:  and  the 
Lord  God  shall  give  unto  him  the 
throne  of  his  father  David 


33  And  he  shall  reign  over  the  house  name. 


39  ^  And  Mary  arose  in  these  days, 
and  went  into  the  hill-country  with 
haste,  into  a  citj^  of  Juda; 

'40  And  entei'ed  into  the  house  of 
Zacharias,  and  saluted  Ehsabeth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when 
Elisabeth  heard  the  salutation  of 
Mary,  the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb ; 
and  Elisabeth  was  fiUed  with  the 
Holy  Ghost: 

42  And  she  spake  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  said,  Blessed  art  thou 
among  women ;  and  blessed  is  the 
fruit  of  thy  womb. 

43  And  whence  is  this  to  me,  that 
the  mother  of  my  Lord  should  come 
to  me? 

44  For,  lo,  as  soon  as  the  voice  of 
tliy  salutation  sounded  in  mine  ears, 
the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb  for  joy. 

45  And  blessed  is  she  that  beheved: 
for  there  shall  be'  a  performance 
of  those  things  which  were  told  her 
from  the  Lord. 

46  1[  And  Mary  said,  My  soul  doth 
magnify  tlie  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hatli  rejoiced  la 
God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he  hath  regarded  the  low- 
estate  of  his  handmaiden :  for,  behold, 
from  henceforth  all  generations  shall 
call  me  blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  done 
to  me  great  things ;  and  holy  is  his 


of  Jacob  for  ever;  and  of  his  kingdom 
there  shall  be  no  end. 

3^  Then  said  Mary  unto  the  angel. 
How  sliall  this  be,  seeing  I  know  not 
a  man  ? 

35  And  the  angel  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come 
upon  thee,   and  the  power  of  the 


50  And  his  mercy  is  on  them  that 
fear  him,  from  generation  to  genera- 
tion. 

51  He  hath  showed  strength  with  his 
arm  ;  he  hath  scattered  the  proud  in 
the  imagination  of  their  hearts. 

52  He  hath  put  down  the  mighty 
from  their  seats,  and  exalted  them  of 


Highest  shall  overshadow  tliee;!low  degree, 
tlierefore  also  thai  holy  thing  which!  53  He  hath  filled  the  hungry  with 
shall  be  born  of  thee  shall  be  cajled  good  things;  and  the  rich  he  hath  sent 
the  Son  of  God.  i empty  away. 

36   And,  behold,  thv  cousin  Elisa-|  54  He  hath  holpen  his  servant  U 
62 


CHAP.  :i. 
rael,  in  remembrance  of  his  mercy  ;j  73  I'he  oath  whfch  he  sware  to  our 
55  As  he  spake  to  our  fathers,  to  father  Abraham, 
Abraham,  and  to  his  seed  for  ever.       74  That  he  would 


Abraham, 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her  about 
three  months,  and  returned  to  her 
own  house. 

57  IT  Now  Ehsabeth's  full  time  came 
that  she  should  be  delivered ;  and  she 
brought  forth  a  son. 

58  And  her  neighbours  and  her 
cousins  heard  how  the  Lord  had 
showed  great  mercy  upon  her;  and 
they  rejoiced  with  her. 

59  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  the 
eighth  day  they  came  to  circumcise 
the  child ;  and  they  called  him  Zach 
arias,  after  the  name  of  his  father. 

GO  And  his  mother  answered  and 
said,  Not  so;  but  he  shall  be  called 
John. 

81  And  they  said  unto  her,  There  is 
none  of  thy  kindred  that  is  called  by 
this  name. 

62  And  they  made  signs  to  his  father, 
how  he  wjuld  have  him  called. 

63  And  he  asked  for  a  writing-table, 
and  wrote,  saying,  His  name  is  John. 
And  they  marvelled  all. 

64  And  his  mouth  was  opened  imme- 
diately, and  his  tongue  loosed^  and  he 
spake,  and  praised  God.  ^ 

65  And  fear  came  on  all  that  dwelt 
round  about  them :  and  all  these  say- 
ings were  noised  abroad  throughout 
all  the  hill-country  of  Judea  : 

66  And  all  they  that  heard  them  laid 
them  up  in  their  hearts,  saying,  What 
manner  of  child  shall  this  be  ?  And 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  him. 

67  IF  And  his  father  Zacharias  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  pro- 
phesied, saying, 

68  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael; for  he  hath  visited  and  redeem- 
ed his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of 
salvation  for  us  in  the  house  of  his 
servant  David ; 

70  As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his 
holy  prophets,  which  have  been  since 
the  world  began ; 

71  That  we  should  be  saved  from 
our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of 
all  that  hate  us. 


grant  unto  as, 
that  we,  being  delivered  out  of  the 
hands  of  our  enemies,  might  serve 
him  without  fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteousness  be- 
fore him,  all  the  days  of  our  life. 

76  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called 
The  Prophet  of  the  Highest :  for 
thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the 
Lord  to  prepare  his  ways. 

77  To  give  kno^vledge  of  salvation 
unto  his  people,  by  the  remission  of 
their  sins, 

78  Through  the  tender  mercy  of  our 
God;  whereby  the  day-spring  from 
on  high  hath  visited  us, 

79  To  give  light  to  them  that  sit  in 
darkness  and  in  the  shadow  of  death, 
toguideourfeetintothe  way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed 
strong  in  spirit,  and  was  in  the  deserts 
till  the  day  of  his  showing  unto  Israel. 

CHAP.  II. 
The  nativity  of  Christ,  8fc. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days, 
that  there  went  out  a  decree 
from  Cesar  Augustus,  that  all  the 
world  should  be  taxed. 

2  {And  this  taxing  was  first  made 
when  Cy renins  was  governor  of 
Syria.) 

3  And  all  went  to  be  taxed,  every 
one  into  his  own  city. 

4  And  Joseph  also  went  up  from 
Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth, 
into  Judea,  imto  the  city  of  Davjd, 
which  is  called  Bethlehem,  (because 
he  was  of  the  house  and  lineage  of 
David,) 

5  To  be  taxed  with  Mary  his  espous- 
ed wife,  being  great  with  child. 

6  1[  And  so  It  was,  that,  while  they 
were  there,  the  days  were  accoru- 
plished  that  she  should  be  delivered. 

7  And  she  brought  forth  her  first- 
born son,  and  wrapped  him  in  swad- 
dling clothes,  and  laid  him  in  a  man- 
ger ;  because  there  was  no  room  for 
them  in  the  inn. 

8  IF  And  there  were  in  the  same 
country  shepherds  abiding  in  the 
field,  keeping  watch  over  their  flock 


72  To  perform  the  mercy  promi^€d\hy  night, 
to  our  fathers,  and  to  remember  his  9  And,  lo,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  came 
holy  covenant,  iupon  tliem,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord 

63 


ST.  LUKE. 


«}iofie  round  about  tliem ,  and  they 
were  sore  afraid. 

10  And  the  angel  said  unto  them, 
Fear  not :    for,  behold,  I  bring  you 

food  tidings  of  great  joy,  which  shall 
e  to  all  people. 

11  For  unto  you  is  born  this  day, 
in  the  city  of  David,  a  Saviour,  which 
is  Christ  the  Lord. 

12  And  this  shall  he  a  sign  unto 
you ;  Ye  shall  find  the  babe  wrapped 
m  swaddling  clothes,  lying  in  a  man- 
ger. 

13  And  suddenly  there  was  with  the 
angel  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly 
liost,  praising  God,  and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and 
on  earth  peace,  good  will  towards 
men. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the  an 
gels  were  gone  away  from  them  into 
heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one  to  an 
other,  Let  us  now  go  even  unto  Beth 
lehem,  and  see  this  thing  which  is 
come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord  hath 
made  known  unto  us. 

i6  And  they  came  with  haste,  and 
found  Mary  and  Joseph,  and  the 
babe  lying  in  a  manger. 

17  And  when  they  had  seen  if,  they 
made  known  abroad  the  saying  which 
was  told  them  concerning  this  child. 

18  And  all  they  that  heard  it  won 
dered  at  those  tilings  -which  were  told 
them  by  the  slicpherds. 

19  But  Mary  kept  all  these  things, 
and  pondered  them  in  her  heart. 

20  And  the  shepherds  returned, 
glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all 
the  things  that  they  had  heard  and 
seen,  as  it  was  told  unto  them. 

21  IT  And  when  eight  days  were  ac- 
complished for  the  circumcising  of  the 
child,  his  name  was  called  JESUS, 
which  was  so  named  of  tlie  angel  be- 
fore he  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  her  puri 
fication  according  to  the  law  of  Moses 
were  accomplished,  they  brought  him 
to  Jerusalem,  to  present  him  to  the 
Lord ; 

23  (As  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 
the  Lord,  Every  male  that  openeth 
the  womb  shall  be  called  holy  to  the 
Lord;) 

24  And  to  offer  a  sacrifice  according 
(/)  that  which  is  said  in  the  law  of  the 

64 


Lord,  A  pair  of  turtle-doves,  or  two 
younj;  pigeons. 

25  y.  And,  behold,  there  was  a  man 
in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  teas  Sim- 
eon; and  the  same  man  was  just  and 
devout,  waiting  for  the  consolation 
of  Israel:  and  the  Holy  Ghost  was 
upon  him. 

26  And  it  was  revealed  unto  him  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  that  he  should  not 
see  death  before  he  had  seen  the 
Lord's  Christ. 

27  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit  into 
the  temr)le :  and  when  the  parents 
brought  in  the  child  Jesus,  to  do  for 
him  after  tlie  custom  of  the  law, 

28  Then  took  he  him  up  in  his  arms, 
and  blessed  God,  and  said, 

29  Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy  ser- 
vant depart  in  peace,  according  ta 
thy  word : 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  sal- 
vation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared  before 
the  face  of  all  people ; 

32  A  light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles, 
and  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 

33  And  Joseph  and  his  mother  mar- 
velled at  those  things  which  were 
spoken  of  him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed  them,  and 
said  unto  Mary  his  mother.  Behold, 
tljis  child  is  set  for  the  fall  and  rising 
again  of  many  in  Israel ;  and  for  a 
sign  which  shall  be  spoken  against; 

.35  (Yea,  a  sword  shall  pierce  through 
thine  own  soul  also,)  that  the  thoughts 
of  many  hearts  may  be  revealed. 

3G  IT  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a 
prophetess,  the  daughter  of  Phanuel, 
of  the  tribe  of  Aser;  she  was  of  a 
great  age,  and  had  liyed  with  a  hus- 
band seven  years  from  her  virginity ; 

37  And  she  was  a  widow  of  about 
fourscore  and  four  years,  which  de- 
parted not  from  the  temple,  but  serv- 
ed God  with  fastings  and  prayer* 
night  and  day. 

38  And  she  coming  in  that  instant, 
gave  thanks  likewise  unto  the  Lord, 
and  spake  of  him  to  all  them  that 
looked  for  redemption  in  Jerusalem. 

39  And  when  they  had  performed  ail 
things  according  to  the  law  of  the 
Lord,  they  returned  into  Galilee,  to 
their  own  city  Nazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed 


strong  in  spirit, 


CHAP.  III. 
filled  with  wisdom:    3  Aud  he  came  into  all  the  country 


and  the  grace  of  God  was  upon  him. 

41  IT  Now  his  parents  went  to  Jeru- 
salem every  year  at  the  feast  of  the 
passover. 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve  years 
old,  they  went  up  to  Jerusalem  after 
tlie  custom  of  the  feast. 

43  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  the 
days,  as  they  returned,  the  child  Jesus 
tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem;  and  Jo- 
seph and  his  mother  knew  not  of  it. 

44  But  they,  supposing  him  to  have 
been  in  the  company,  went  a  day's 
journey;  and  they  sought  him  among 
their  kinsfolk  and  acquaintance. 

45  And  when  they  found  him  not, 
they  turned  back  again  to  Jerusalem, 
seeking  him. 

46  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
three  days  they  found  him  in  the  tem 
pie,  sitting  in  the  midst  of  the  doctors, 
both  hearing  them,  and  asking  them 
questions. 

47  And  all  that  heard  him  were 
astonished  at  his  understanding  and 
answers. 

48  And  when  they  saw  him,  they 
were  amazed:  and  his  mother  said 
unto  him,  Son,  why  hast  thou  thws 
dealt  with  us?  behold,  thy  father  and 
I  have  sought  thee  sorrowing. 

49  And  he  said  unto  them,  How  is  it 
that  ye  sought  me?  wist  ye  not  that  I 
must  be  about  my  Father's  business  ? 

50  And  tliey  understood  not  the  say- 
ing which  he  spake  unto  them. 

51  And  he  went  down  with  them, 
and  came  to  Nazareth,  and  was  sub- 
iect  unto  them:  but  his  mother  kept 
all  these  sayings  in  her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  increased  in  wisdom 
md  stature,  and  in  favour  with  God 
md  man. 

CHAP.  HI. 

Johns  preaching  and  haptiam^  ^c. 

^~^0W  in  the  fifteenth  vear  of  the 


reign  of  Tiberius  Cesar,  Pontius 
Pilate  being  governor  of  Judea,  and 
Herod  being  tetiarch  of  Galilee,  and 
his  brother  Philip  tetrarch  of  Iturea 
"xnd  of  the  regiou  of  Trachonitis,  and 
Lysanias  the  tetrarch  of  Abilene^ 
2  Annas  and  Caiaphas  being  the 
high  priests,  the  word  of  God  came 
unto  John  the  son  of  Zacharias  in  the 
wilderness. 


about  Jordan,  preaching  the  baptism 
of  repentance  for  the  remission  of  sins ; 

4  As  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the 
words  of  Esaias  the  prophet,  j^ayins^. 
The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wii' 
derness,  Prepare  ye  tiie  way  of  the 
Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled,  and 
every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be 
brought  low;  and  the  crooked  shall 
be  made  straight,  and  the  rough  ways 
shall  be  made  smooth; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  salvation 
of  God. 

7  Then  said  he  to  the  multitude  that 
came  forth  to  be  baptized  of  him,  O 
generation  of  vipers !  who  hath  warn- 
ed you  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come? 

8  Bring  forth,  therefore,  fruits  wor- 
thy  of  repentance;  and  begir.  not 
to  say  within  yourselves,  We  have 
Abraham  to  our  father:  for  I  say  utito 
you.  That  God  is  able  of  these  stones 
to  raise  up  children  unto  Abraliam. 

9  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid  unto 
the  root  of  the  trees:  every  tree, 
tlierefore.  which  bringeth  not  forth 
good  fruit,  is  hewn  down,  and  cast 
into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  people  asked  hmi,  say- 
ing, AVhat  shall  we  do  then? 

11  He  answereth  and  saith  unto 
them.  He  that  hath  two  coats,  let  him 
impart  to  him  that  hath  none;  and  he 
that  hath  meat,  let  him  do  likewise. 

12  Then  came  also  pubHcans  to  be 
baptized,  and  said  unto  him.  Master, 
what  shall  we  do  ? 

13  And  he  said  unto  them.  Exact  no 
more  than  that  which  is  appointed 
you. 

14  And  the  soldiers  likewise  de- 
manded of  him,  saying.  And  what 
shall  we  do?  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Doviolenceto  no  man,  neither  accuse 
(my  falsely;  and  be  content  with  your 
wages. 

15  ^  And  as  the  people  were  m  ex- 
pectation, and  all  men  mused  in  their 
hearts  of  John,  whether  he  were  the 
Christ  or  not ; 

16  John  answered,  saying  unto  them 
aU,  I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water; 
but  one  miglitier  than  I  cometh,  the 
latcliet  of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  wor- 
thy to  unloose :  he  shall  baptize  you 

Go 


ST.  LUKE. 


v/itli  tlie  Holy  Gliost  and  with  fire: 

17  Whose  fan  is  in  his  liand,  and  he 
will  thoroughly  pur<ije  his  floor,  and 
will  gather  the  wheat  into  his  garner; 
but  the  chaff  he  will  burn  with  fire 
unquenchable. 

18  And  many  other  things,  in  bis 
exhortation,  preached  he  unto  the 
people. 

19  ir  But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  being 
reproved  by  him  for  Herodias  his 
brother  Philip's  wife,  and  for  all  the 
evils  which  llerod  had  done, 

20  Added  yet  this  above  all,  that  be 
shut  up  John  in  prison. 

21  IT  Now  when  all  the  people  were 
baptized,  it  came  to  pass,  that  Jesus 
also  being  baptized,  and  praying,  the' 
heaven  was  opened, 


31  Whichwasf/fei'onofMelea,  which 
was  the  son  of  JNIenan,  which  was  the 
son  of  Mattatha,  Avhich  was  the  son  of 
Nathan,  which  was  the  son  of  David, 

32  Which  was  the  son  of  Jesse,  which 
was  the  son  of  Obed,  which  was  the 
son  of  Booz  which  was  the  son  of  Sal- 
mon, which  was  the  son  of  Naasson, 

33  Which  was  the  son  of  Aminadab, 
which  was  the  son  of  Aram,  which  was 
the  son  of  Esrom,  which  was  the  sonot 
Phares,  which  was  the  son  of  Juda, 

34  Which  was//?  e.vo?!  of  Jacob,  which 
was  the  son  of  Isaac,  which  was  the 
son  of  Abraham,  Avhicl)  was  the  son  of 
Thara,  which  was  the  son  of  Nachor, 

35  Which  was  the  son  of  Saruch, 
which  was  the  son  of  Bagau,  which 
was  the  son  of  Phalec,  which  was  the 


22  And  the  Holy  Ghost  descended'^ron  of  Heber,  which  was  the  son  of 
in  a  bodily  shape  like  a  dove  uponiSala, 

him;  and  a  voice  came  from  heaven,]  36-  Which  was  the  son  of  Cainan, 
which  said.  Thou  art  my  beloved  Son;jwhich  was  the  .?onofArphaxad,  which 


in  thee  I  am  well  pleased. 


was  the  son  of  Sem,  which  was  the  son 


23  •[  And  Jesus  himself  began  to  be  of  Noe,  which  was  the  son  of  h^mecU^ 
about  thirty  years  of  age,  being  (asj  37  Which  was  f/ie  jyon  of  MathusaJa, 
was  supposed)   the'' son   of   Joseph,lwhic]i  was  the  son  of  Enoch,  which 


which  was  the  son  of  Heli, 


Iwas  the  son  of  Jared,  which  was  the 


24  Which  was  the  son  of  Mattbat, '5on  of  Maleleel,  which  was  the  son 
which  was  the  son  of  Levi,  which  wasjof  Cainan, 

the  son  of  Melchi,  which  was  the  son\  3SVvhich  was  f^e^on  of  Enos,  which 
of  Janna,  which  Avas  the  son  of  Joseph, (was  the  son  of  Seth,  which  was  the  son 

25  Which  was  the  son  of  Mattithias,|of  Adam,  which  was  tJie  son  of  God. 


which  was  the  son  of  Amos,  which  was! 


CHAP.  IV. 


tlie  son  of  Naum,  which  was  the  sonl  Christ' s  temptation  and  fastings  &:c 


AND  Jesus  being  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  returned  from  Jordan, 


of  Esli,  whicli  was  the  son  of  Nagge,i 

26VVhichv.^asfAew?iofMaath,which| 

was  the  son  of  Mattathias,  which  wasjand  was  led  by  the  Spirit  into  the  wil> 
the  son  of  Semei,  which  was  the  sonjderness, 
of  Joseph,  which  was  fAe^on  of  Juda,i  2  Being  forty  days  tempted  of  the 

27  Which  was  the  son  of  Joanna,|devil.  And  in  those  days  he  did  eat 
which  was  the  son  of  Rhesa,  which' nothing:  and  when  they  were  ended, 
was  the  son  of  Zorobabel.  which  wa^ihe  afterward  hungered. 


the  son  of  Salathicl,  which  was  the] 
son  of  Neri, 


3  And  the  devil  said  unto  him,  If 
thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  command 


28  Which  was  the  son  of  Melchi,  this  stone  that  it  be  made  bread, 
which  was  the  son  of  Addi,  which  was  4  And  Jesus  answered  him,  sajing, 
t/ic  son  of  Cosam,  which  was  the  sonli  is  written.  That  man  shall  not  live 
of  Elmodam,  which  was  the  son  of  Er,{by  bread  alone,  but  by  every  word  of 

29  Which  was  the sonof  Jose,  whichjGod. 

was  the  son  of  Eliczer,  which  was  the\  5  And  the  devil,  taking  him  up  into 
son  of  Jorim,  which  was  the  so7i  of  ja  high  mountain,  showed  unto  him 
P.Iatlhat,  which  was  <^e  5on  of  Levi,' all  the  kingdoms  of  the  worJd  in  a 
;U)  Which  wa3  the  son  of  Simeon, imoment  of  time, 
vv  hich  was  f/t«?.wn  of  Juda,  which  was!  6  And  the  devil  said  unto  him,  AH 
///ewnof  Joseph,  which  was //?<?. srmof  this  power  will  I  give  thee,  and  the 
Jonan,Trtiirh  was  <A« son  of  Eliakim,clorv  of  them:  for  that  is  delh'et'eJ 


CHAP.  IV. 


onto  me:  and  to  whomsoever  I  will 
I  give  it. 

7  If  thou,  therefore,  wilt  worship 
me,  all  shall  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  G  et  thee  behind  me,  Satan ;  for 
it  is  written,  Thou  shalt  worship  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt 
thou  serve. 

9  And  lie  brought  him  to  Jerusalem, 
and  set  him  on  a  pinnacle  of  the  tem- 
ple, and  said  unto  him,  If  thou  be  the 
Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down  from 
hence : 

10  For  it  is  written.  He  shall  give  his 
angels  charge  over  thee,  to  keep  thee ; 

11  And  in  their  hands  they  shall 
bear  tKse  up,  lest  at  any  time  thou 
dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering,  said  unto 
him.  It  is  said,  Thou  shalt  not  tempt 
the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had  ended  all 
the  temptation,  he  departed  from  him 
for  a  season. 

14  IT  And  Jesus  returned  in  the 
power  of  the  Spirit  into  Galilee:  and 
there  w'ent  out  a  fame  of  him  through 
all  the  region  round  about. 

15  And  he  taught  in  their  syna- 
gogues, being  glorified  of  all. 

16  *\\'  And  he  came  to  Nazareth, 
where  he  had  been  brought  up:  and, 
as  his  custom  was,  he  went  into  the 
synagogue  on  the  sabbath-day,  and 
stood  up  for  to  read. 

17  And  there  was  delivered  unto  him 
tlie  book  of  the  prophet  Esaias.  And 
when  he  had  opened  the  book,  he 
found  the  place  where  it  was  written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me, 
because  he  hath  anointed  me  to  preach 
the  gospel  to  tlie  poor;  he  hath  sent  me 
to  heal  the  broken-hearted,  to  preach 
deliverance  to  the  captives,  and  re- 
covering of  sight  to  the  blind,  to  set  at 
liberty  them  that  are  bruised, 

19  To  preach  the  acceptable  year 
of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  book,  and  he 
gave  it  again  to  the  minister,  and  sat 
down.  And  the  eyes  of  all  them  that 
were  in  the  synagogue  were  fastened 
C/u  him. 

21  An  he  began  to  say  unto  them. 
This  da  /  is  this  scripture  fulfilled  in 
\vjur  ears. 


22  And  all  bare  him  witness,  and 
wondered  at  the  gracious  words  which 
proceeded  out  of  his  mouth.  Andfbey 
said.  Is  not  this  Joseph's  son? 

23  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye  will 
surely  say  unto  me  this  pioverb, 
Physician,  heal  thyself:  whatsoever 
we  have  heard  done  in  Capernaum, 
do  also  here  in  thy  country. 

24  And  he  said.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  No  prophet  is  accepted  in  his 
own  country. 

25  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth,  Many 
widows  were  in  Israel  in  the  days  of 
Elias,  when  the  heaven  was  shut  up 
three  years  and  sIk  months,  when 
great  famine  was  throughout  all  the 
land; 

26  But  unto  none  of  them  was  Elias 
sent,  save  unto  Sarepta,  a  city  of  Si- 
don,  unto  a  woman  that  was  a  widow. 

27  And  many  lepers  were  in  Israel 
in  the  time  of  Eliseus  the  prophet ; 
and  none  of  them  was  cleansed,  saving 
Naaman  the  Syrian. 

28  And  all  they  in  the  synagogue, 
when  they  heard  these  things,  were 
filled  with  wrath, 

Jid  And  rose  up,  and  thrust  him  out 
of  the  city,  and  led  him  unto  the  brow 
of  the  hill  whereon  their  city  was 
built,  that  tliey  might  cast  liim  down 
headlong. 

30  But  he,  passing  through  the  midst 
of  them,  went  his  way, 

31  And  came  down  to  Capernaum, 
a  city  of  Galilee,  and  taught  them  on 
the  sabbath-days. 

32  And  they  were  astonished  at  his 
doctrine :  for  his  word  was  with  power. 

33  *ir  And  in  the  synagogue  there 
was  a  man  which  had  a  spirit  of  an 
unclean  devil,  and  cried  out  with  a 
loud  voice, 

34  Saying,  Let  us  alone ;  what  have 
we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  ?  art  thou  come  to  destroy 
us  ?  I  know  thee  who  thou  art ;  the 
Holy  One  of  God. 

35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying. 
Hold  tliy  peace,  and  come  out  of  him. 
And  when  the  devil  had  thrown  him 
m  the  midst,  he  came  out  of  him,  and 
hurt  him  noi, 

36  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and 
spake  amon^  themselves,  saysa^, 
What  a  wore  it  thie !   for  with  fsu- 

67 


ST.  LUKE. 

tbori.^andpowerhe  commandeth  the  ertheless  at  Ihy  word  I  will  let  dow» 


unclean  spirits,  and  they  come  out 
37  And  the  fame  of  him  went  out 


the  net. 
6  And  when  they  had  this  done,  ihey 


into  every  place  of  the  country  roundienclosed  a  great  multitude  of  fishes: 


about 

38  IT  And  he  arose  out  of  the  syna- 
go^e,  and  entered  into  Simon's 
house.  And  Simon's  wife's  mother 
was  taken  with  a  great  fever ;  and 
they  besouglit  him  for  her. 

39  And  he  stood  over  her,  and  re- 


and  their  net  brake. 

7  And  they  beckoned  unto  their 
partners,  which  were  in  the  other 
ship,  that  they  should  come  and  help 
them.  And  they  came,  and  filled  both 
the  ships,  so  that  they  began  to  sink 

8  When  Simon  Peter  saw  H,  he  fell 


buked  the  fever;  and  it  left  her:  and  down  at  Jesus'  knees,  saying.  Depart 
immediately  she  arose  and  minister- [from  me;  for  I  am  a  sinful  man,  O 


ed  unto  them 

40  IT  Now  when  the  sun  was  setting, 
all  they  that  had  any  sick  with  divers 
diseases  brought  them  unto  him ;  and 
he  laid  his  hands  on  every  one  of 
them,  and  healed  them. 

41  And  devils  also  came  out  of 

many,  crying  out,  and  saying.  Thou j Simon,  Fear  not;   from 
art  Christ  the  Son  of  God.     And  he,|thou  shalt  catch  men. 


Lord. 

9  For  he  was  astonished,  and  all 
that  were  with  him,  at  the  draught 
of  the  fishes  which  they  had  taken  : 

10  And  so  was  also  James  and  John, 
the  sons  of  Zebedee,  which  were  part- 
ners with  Simon.  And  Jesus  said  unto 

henceforth 


rebuking  them,  suffered  them  not  to 
speak :  for  they  knew  that  he  was 
Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he  depart- 
ed, and  went  into  a  deserl  place:  and 
the  people  sought  him,  and  came 
unto  him,  and  stayed  him,  that  he 
should  not  depart  from  them. 

43  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  must 
preach  the  kingdom  of  God  to  other 
cities  also;  for  therefore  am  I  sent. 

44  And  he  preached  in  the  syna- 
gogues of  Galilee. 

CHAP.  V. 
Christ  teacheth  the  -people,  S^c 


11  And  when  they  had  brought  their 
ships  to  land,  they  forsooK  all,  and 
followed  him. 

12  TF  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
was  in  a  certain  city,  behold,  a  man 
full  of  leprosy ;  who  seeing  Jesus,  fell 
on  his  face,  and  besought  him,  saying. 
Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make 
me  clean.  > 

13  And  be  put  forth  his  band,  and 
touched  him,  saying,  I  will;  be  thou 
clean.  And  immediately  the  leprosy 
departed  from  him. 

14  And  he  charged  him  to  tell  no 
but  go  and  show  thyself  to  the 


,     .     '   ^  ni^n: 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  the  priest,  and  olfer  for  thy  cleansing, 
people  pressed  upon  him  to  hearlaccording  as  Moses  commanded,  for 
the  word  of  God,  he  stood  by  the  lakeia  testimony  unto  them. 


of  Gennesaret, 


15  But  so  much  the  more  went  there 


2  And  saw  two  shins  standing  byja  fame  abroad  of  iiim:  and  great  mul- 
the  lake:    but  the  nshei-men  were|titudes  came  together  to  hear,  and  to 


gone  out  of  them,  and  were  washing 
their  nets. 

3  And  he  entered  into  one  of  the 
ships,  which  was  Simon's,  and  prayed 
him  that  he  would  thrust  out  a  little 
from  the  land.  And  he  sat  down,  and 
taught  the  people  out  of  the  ship. 

4  Now  when  he  had  left  speaking,  he 
said  unto  Simon,  Launch  out  into  the 
deep,  and  let  down  your  nets  for  a 
draught. 

5  And  Simon  answering  said  unto 
him,  Master,  we  have  toiled  all  the 
ni3[ht.  ind  have  taken  nothing:  nev- 


be  healed  by  him  of  their  infirmities. 

16  And  he  withdrew  himself  into  the 
wilderness,  and  prayed. 

17  II  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a  cer- 
tain day,  as  he  was  teaching,  that 
there  were  Pharisees  and  doctors  of 
the  law  sitting  by,  which  were  come 
out  of  every  town  of  Galilee,  and  Ju- 
dea,  and  Jei*usalem;  and  the  power 
of  the  Lord  was  present  to  heal  them. 

18  IT  And,  behold  men  brought  in 
a  bed  a  man  which  <vas  taken  with  a 
palsy:  and  they  sou.-  tit  mea?is  to  bring 
him  in,  and  to  lay  him  before  him. 


CHAP.  VL 


J 9  And  when  they  could  not  find 
oy  what  way  they  mi^ht  bring  him 
in  because  of  tlie  multitude,  they 
went  upon  the  house-top,  and  let  him 
down  through  the  tiling,  with  his 
couch,  into  the  midst  before  Jesus. 

20  And  when  he  saw  their  faith,  he 
said  unto  him,  Man,  thy  sins  are  for- 
given thee. 

21  And  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees 
began  to  reason,  saying.  Who  is  this 
which  speaketh  blasphemies?  Who 
can  forgive  sins  but  God  alone? 

22  But  when  Jesus  perceived  their 
thoughts,  he  answering  said  unto 
Ihem,  What  reason  ye  in  your  hearts  ? 

23  Whether  is  easier,  to  say,  Thy 
sins  be  forgiven  thee;  or  to  say,  Rise 
up  and  walk? 

24  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the 
Son  of  man  hath  power  upon  earth 
to  forgive  sins,  (he  said  unto  the  sick 
of  the  palsy,)  I  s^ay  unto  thee,  Arise, 
Bjid  take  up  thy  couch,  and  go  into 
thy  house. 

25  And  immediately  he  rose  up  be- 
fore them,  and  took  up  tliat  whereon 
he  lay,  and  departed  to  his  own 
house,  glorifying  God. 

26  And  they  \Yere  all  amazed,  andljlid  eat,  rubbing  them  in  their  hands 


34  And  he  said  unto  them,  Can  yc 
make  the  children  of  the  bride-cham- 
ber fast,  while  tlie  bridegroom  is  with 
them  ? 

35  But  the  days  will  come  when  the 
Jaridegroom  shall  be  taken  away  from 
them,  and  then  shall  they  fast  in  those 
days. 

36  IT  And  he  spake  also  a  parable 
unto  them :  No  man  putteth  a  piece  of 
a  new  garment  upon  an  old;  if  other- 
wise, then  both  the  new  maketh  a 
rent,  and  the  piece  that  was  taken  out 
of  the  new  agreeth  not  with  the  old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine 
into  old  bottles ;  else  the  new  wine 
will  burst  the  bottles  and  be  spilled, 
and  the  bottles  shall  perish. 

38  But  new  wine  must  be  put  into 
new  bottles ;  and  both  are  preserred. 

39  No  man  also  having  drunk  old 
wine  straightway  desireth  new:  for 
he  saith,  The  old  is  better. 

CHAP.  VI. 
Christ  reproveth  the  Pharisees,  SfC, 

AND  it  came  to  pass  on  the  second 
sabbath  after  the  first,  that  he 
went  through  the  corn-fields;  and  his 
disciples  plucked  the  ears  of  corn,  and 


they  glorified  God,  and  were  filled 
with  fear,  saying.  We  have  seen 
strange  things  to-day. 

27  IT  And  after  these  things  he  went 
forth,  and  saw  a  publican,  named 
Levi,  sitting  at  the  receipt  of  custom : 
and  he  said  unto  him.  Follow  me. 

28  And  he  left  all,  rose  up,  and  fol- 
lowed him. 

29  ^  And  Levi  made  him  a  great 
feast  in  his  own  house:  and  there 
was  a  great  company  of  publicans 
and  of  others  that  sat  down  with  them. 

30  But  their  scribes  and  Pharisees 
murmured  against  his  disciples,  say- 
ing, Why  do  ye  eat  and  drink  wiih 
publicans  an-^.  sinners? 

31  And  Jesus  answering,  said  unto 
them,  Tliey  that  are  whole  need  not 
a  physician ;  but  they  that  are  sick. 

32  I  came  not  to  call  the  righteous, 
but  sinners  to  repentance. 

33  IT  And  they  said  unto  him.  Why 
do  the  disciples  of  John  fast  often, 
and  make  prayers,  and  likewise  the 


2  And  certain  of  the  Pharisees  said 
unto  them.  Why  do  ye  that  which  is 
not  lawful  to  do  on  the  sabbath-days  ? 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them  said, 
Have  ye  not  read  so  much  as  this, 
what  David  did,  when  himself  was  a 
hungered,  and  they  which  were  with 
him  ; 

4  How  he  went  into  the  house  of 
God,  and  did  take  and  eat  the  show- 
bread,  and  gave  also  to  them  that 
were  with  him;  which  is  not  lawful 
to  eat,  but  for  the  priests  alone? 

5  And  he  said  unto  them.  That  the 
Son'of  man  is  Lord  also  of  tlie  sabbath. 

6  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  also  on 
another  sabbath,  that  he  entered  into 
the  synagogue  and  taught;  and  there 
was  a  man  whose  right  hand  was 
withered. 

7  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
watched  him,  whether  he  would  heal 
on  the  sabbatli-day,  that  they  might 
find  an  accusation  against  him. 

8  But  he  knew  their  thoughts,  and 


disciples  of  the  Pharisees  ;  but  thineisaid  to  the  man  which  had  tiie  withered 


eat  and  drink  ? 


inand.,  Rise  up,  and  stand  forth  in  the 

69 


^T.  LUKE. 


mictst.  And  he  arose  and  stood  forth. 

9  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  I  will 
ask  you  one  thing;  Is  it  lawful  on  the 
sabbath-days  to  do  good,  oi'  to  do  evil  ? 
to  save  life,  or  to  destroy  it? 

10  And  looking  round  about  upon 
thenn  all,  he  said  unto  the  man,  Stretch 
forth  thy  hand.  And  he  did  so:  and  his 
Band  was  restored  whole  as  the  other. 

11  And  they  were  filled  with  mad- 
ness; and  communed  one  with  an- 
other what  they  might  do  to  Jesus. 

12  IT  And  ft  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  he  went  out  into  a  moun 
tain  to  pray,  and  continued  all  night 
in  prayer  to  God. 

13  And  when  it  was  day,  he  called 
vnio  him  his  disciples:  and  of  them 
he  chose  twelve,  whom  also  he  named 
Apostles ; 

14  Simon  (whom  he  also  named  Pe- 
ter,) and  Andrew  his  brother,  James 
and  John,  Philip  and  Bartholomew, 

15  Matthew  and  Thomas,  James  the 
son  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon  called 
Zelotes, 

16  And  Judas  the  brother  of  James, 
and  Judas  Iscariot,  which  also  was 
the  traitor. 

17  And  he  came  down  with  them, 
and  stood  in  the  plain,  and  the  com- 

f>any  of  his  disciples,  and  a  great  mul- 
itude  of  people  out  of  all  Judea  and 
Jerusalem,  and  from  the  sea-coast  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  came  to  hear 
him,  and  to  be  healed  of  their  diseases; 

18  And  they  that  were  vexed  with 
unclean  spirits :  and  they  were  healed. 

19  And  the  whole  multitude  sought 
to  touch  him :  for  there  went  virtue 
out  of  him,  and  healed  them  all. 

20  IF  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on  his 
disciples,  and  said.  Blessed  be  ye  poor : 
for  yours  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

21  Blessed  are  ye  that  liunger  now  : 
for  ye  shall  be  filled.  Blessed  are  ye 
that  weep  now:  for  ye  shall  laugh, 

22  Blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall 
hate  you,  and  when  they  shall  sepa- 
rate you  from  their  company^  and 
shall  reproach  you,  and  cast  out  your 
name  as  evil,  for  the  Son  of  man's 
sake. 

23  Rejoice  ye  in  that  day,  and  leap 
for  joy:  for,  behold,  your  reward  is 
great  in  heaven :  for  in  the  like  man- 
ner did  their  fathers  unto  the  prophets. 

70 


24  But  wo  unto  you  that  are  rich? 
for  ye  have  received  your  consolation. 

25  Wo  unto  you  that  are  full !  for  ye 
shall  hunger.  Wounto  you  thatlaugh 
now !  for  ye  shall  mourn  and  weep. 

26  Wo  unto  you  when  all  men  shall 
speak  well  of  you !  for  so  did  their 
fathers  to  the  false  prophets. 

27  II  But  1  say  unto  you  which  hear. 
Love  your  enemies,  do  good  to  them 
which  hate  you  ; 

28  Bless  them  tliat  curse  you,  and 
pray  for  them  which  despitefuUy  use 
you'. 

29  And  unto  him  that  smiteth  thet 
on  the  one  cheek  offer  also  the  other ; 
and  him  that  taketh  away  thy  cloak 
forbid  not  to  take  thy  coat  also. 

30  Give  to  every  man  that  asketb 
of  thee ;  and  of  hiin  that  taketh  away 
thy  goods  ask  them  not  again. 

31  And  as  ye  would  that  men  should 
do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to  them  likewise. 

32  For  if  ye  love  them  which  love 
you,  what  thank  have  ye?  for  sinners 
also  love  those  that  love  tliem. 

33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them  which 
do  good  to  you,  what  thank  have  ye? 
for  sinners  also  do  even  the  same. 

34  And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of  whom 
ye  hope  to  receive,  what  thank  have 
ye  ?  tor  sinners  also  lend  to  sinners, 
to  receive  as  much  again. 

35  But  love  ye  your  enemies,  and 
do  good,  and  lend,  hoping  for  nothing 
again:  and  your  reward  shall  be 
great,  and  ye  shall  be  the  cliildren 
of  the  Higliest:  for  he  is  kind  unto 
the  unthankful  and  to  the  evil. 

36  Be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as  your 
Father  also  is  merciful. 

37  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be 
judged:  condemn  not,  and  ye  shall 
not  be  condemned :  forgive,  and  ye 
shall  be  forgiven : 

38  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto 
you:  good  measure,  pressed  down, 
and  sliaken  together,  aiid  running 
over,  snail  men  give  into  your  bosom. 
For  with  the  same  measure  that  ye 
mete  withal,  it  shall  be  measured  to 
you  again. 

39  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them:  Can  the  bHnd  lead  the  blind? 
shall  they  not  both  fall  into  the 
ditch  ? 

40  The  disciple   is  not  above  his 


CHAP.  VII. 


master:  but  every  one  that  is  perfect 
shall  be  as  his  master. 

41  And  why  beholdest  thou  the  mote 
that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but  per- 
ceivest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine 
own  eye? 

42  Either  how  canst  tliou  say  to  thy 
brother,  Brother,  let  me  pull  out  the 
mote  that  is  in  thine  eye,  when  thou 
thyself  beholdest  not  the  beam  that 
is  in  thine  own  eye?  Thou  hypocrite! 
cast  out  first  the  beam  out  of  thme 
own  eye,  and  then  shait  thou  see 
clearly  to  pull  out  the  mote  tliat  is  in 
thy  brother's  eye. 

43  For  a  good  tree  bringeth  not 
forth  corrupt  fruit;  neither  doth  a 
corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good  fruit. 

44  For  every  tree  is  known  by  his 
own  fruit :  for  of  thorns  meh  do  not 
gather  figs,  nor  of  a  bramble-bush 
gather  they  grapes. 

45  A  good  man  out  of  the  good  trea- 
sure of  his  heart  bringeth  forth  that 
which  is  good ;  and  an  evil  man  out 
of  the  evil  treasure  of  his  heart  bring- 
eth iorth  that  which  is  evil:  for  of  the 
abundance  of  the  heart  his  mouth 
speaketh. 


sent  unto  him  the  elders  of  the  Jews, 
beseeching  him  that  he  would  come 
and  heal  his  servant. 

4  And  when  they  came  to  Jesus, 
they  besought  him  instantly,  saying, 
That  he  was  worthy  for  whom  he 
should  do  this : 

5  For  he  loveth  our  nation,  and  he 
hath  built  us  a  synagogue. 

6  Then  Jesus  went  with  them.  And 
when  he  was  now  not  far  from  the 
house,  the  centurion  sent  friends  to 
him,  saying  unto  him,  Lord,  trouble 
not  thyself;  for  I  am  not  worthy  that 
thou  shouldest  enter  under  my  roof: 

7  Wherefore  neither  thought  1  my- 
self worthy  to  come  unto  thee:  but 
say  in  a  word,  and  my  servant  shall 
be  healed. 

8  For  I  also  am  a  man  set  under 
authority,  having  under  me  soldiers: 
and  1  say  unto  one,  Go,tind  he  goeth; 
and  to  another,  Come,  and  he  cometh ; 
and  to  my  servant,  Do  tBis,  and  he 
doeth  it. 

9  When  Jesus  heard  these  things, 
he  marvelled  at  him,  and  turned  him 
about,  and  said  unto  the  people  that 

jfbllowed  him,  I  say  unto  you,  1  have 


46  IT  And  why  callye  me,  Lord,  Lord,  [not  found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in 


and  do  not  the  things  which  I  say 
47  Whosoever  cometh  to  me,  and 


Israel. 
10  And  they  that  were  sent,  return- 


heareth  my  sayings,  and  doeth  them,  in g  to  the  house,  found  the  servant 


I  will  show  you  to  Avhom  he  is  like 
48  He  is  like  a  man  which  built  a 
house,  and  digged  deep,  and  laid  the 


whole  that  had  been  sick. 

11   IT  And  it  came  to  pass  the  day 
after,  that  he  went  into  a  city  called 


foundation  on  a  rock;  and  when  theiNain;  and  many  of  his  disciples  went 


flood  arose,  the  stream  beat  vehe 
mently  upon  that  house,*and  could 
not  shake  it;  for  it  was  foanded  upon 
a  rock. 


with  him,  and  much  people. 

12  Now  when  he  came  nigh  to  the 
gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there  was  a 

ead  man  carried  out,  the  only  son 


49  But  he  that  heareth,  and  doeth jof  his  mother,  and  she  was  a  widow: 
not,  is  like  a  man  that  without  aland  much  people  of  the  city  was  with 
foundation   built  a  house  upon  thelher. 

earth,  against  which  the  stream  did|  13  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her,  he 
beat  vehemently,  and  immediately  it  had  compassion  on  her,  and  said  unto 
fell  J  and  the  ruin  of  that  house  was 


great. 

CHAP.  VII. 

The  centurion^ sjaith,  SfC. 

NOW  when  he  had  ended  all  his 
sayings  in  the  audience  of  the 
people,  he  entered  into  Capernaum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's  servant, 
who  was  dear  unto  him,  was  sick,  and 
ready  to  die. 

3  And  when  he  heard  of  Jesus,  he 


her,  Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  and  touched  the 
bier:  and  they  that  bare  him  stood 
still.  And  he  said,  Young  man,  I  say 
unto  thee,  Arise. 

15  And  he  that  was  dead  sat  up,  and 
began  to  speak.  And  he  delivered 
him  to  his  motlier. 

16  And  there  came  a  fear  on  al/; 
and  they  glorified  God  saying,  That 
a  great  prophet  is  risen  up  among  us; 

?! 


ST.  LUKL. 


and,  That  God  hath  visited  his  people. 

17  And  this  rumour  of  liim  went  forth 
throughout  all  Judea,  and  throughout 
all  the  region  round  about. 

18  IT  And  the  disciples  of  John 
showed  him  of  all  these  things. 

19  And  John  cnUing  ttnto  him  two 
of  his  disciples,  sent  them  to  Jesus, 
saying,  Art  tliou  he  that  should 
come  ?  or  look  we  for  another  ? 

20  When  the  men  were  come  unto 
him,  they  said,  John  Baptist  hath  sent 
us  unto  thee,  saying.  Art  thou  he  that 
should  come?  or  look  we  for  another  ? 

21  And  in  the  same  hour  he  cured 
many  oi  their  infirmities  and  plagues, 
and  of  evil  spirits ;  and  unto  many 
that  were  blind  he  gave  sight. 

22  Then  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them,  Go  your  way,  and  tell  John 
what  things  ye  have  seen  and  heard ; 
how  that  the  blind  see,  the  lame  walk. 


tlien  shall  I  liken  the  men  of  this  g«ii 
eration  ?  and  to  what  are  they  like  ? 

32  They  are  like  unto  children  sit- 
ting in  the  market-place,  and  calling 
one  to  another,  and  saying,  ^V'e  have 
piped  unto  you,  and  ye  have  not 
danced;  we  have  mourned  to  you, 
and  ye  have  not  wept. 

33  For  John  the  Baptist  came  nei 
ther  eating  bread  nor  drinking  wine; 
and  ye  say.  He  hath  a  devil. 

34  The  Son  of  man  is  come  eating 
and  drinking ;  and  ye  say,  Behold  a 
gluttonous  man,  and  a  wine-bibber,  a 
friend  of  publicans  and  sinners ! 

35  But  Wisdom  is  justified  of  all 
her  children. 

36  IT  And  one  of  the  Pharisees  de- 
sired him  that  he  would  eat  with  him. 
And  he  went  into  the  Pharisee's 
house,  and  sat  down  to  meat. 

37  And,  behold,   a  woman  in  the 


the  lepers  are  cleansed,  the  deaf  hear,  city,  which  was  a  sinner,  when  she 


the  dead  are  raised,  to  the  poor  the 
gospel  is  preached. 

23  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever 
shall  not  be  offended  in  me. 

24  IT  And  wlien  the  messengers  of 
John  were  departed,  he  began  to 
speak  unto  the  people  concerning 
John,  Wliat  went  ye  out  into  the  wil- 
derness for  to  see  ?  A  reed  shaken 
with  the  wind  ? 

25  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see? 
A  man  clothed  in  soft  raiment  ?  Be- 


knew  that  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the 
Pharisee's  house,  brought  an  alabas 
ter  box  of  ointment, 

38  And  stood  at  his  feet  behind  him 
weeping,  and  began  to  wash  his  feet 
with  tears,  and  did  wipe  them  with  the 
hairs  of  her  head,  and  kissed  his  feet, 
and  anointed  them  with  tlie  ointment 

39  Now  when  the  Pharisee  which 
had  bidden  him  saw  it,  he  spake  with- 
in himself,  saying.  This  man,  if  he 
were  a  prophet,  would  have  known 


hold,  they  which  are  ^orgqously  ap-l,who  and  what  manner  of  woman  this 
parelled,  and  live  delicately,  are  in 
kings'  courts. 

26  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see? 
A  prophet?  Yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and 
much  more  than  a  prophet. 

27  This  is  he  of  whom  it  is  written. 
Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before 
tliy  f  i\ce,  which  shall  prepare  thy  way 
before  thee. 

28  For  I  say  unto  you,  Among  those 
diat  are  born  of  women  there  is  not 


IS  that  toucheth  him ;   for  she  is  a 
sinner. 

40  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to  say 
unto  thee.  And  he  saitli,  Master,  say 
on. 

41  There  was  a  certain  creditor 
which  had  t^vo  debtors:  the  one  owed 
five  hundi  ed  pence,  and  the  other  fifty: 

42  And  when  they  had  nothing  to 
pay,  he  frankly  forgave  them  both. 


ft    greater    prophet   than    John  the  Tell  me,  therefore,  which  of  them  will 
Baptist:  but  he  that  is  least  in  the'love  him  most? 


kingdom  of  God  is  greater  than  he. 

29  And  all  the  people  that  heard  him, 
and  the  publicans,  justified  God,  being 
baptized  with  the  baptism  of  John. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and  lawyers 
rejected  the  counsel  of  God  against 
themselves,  being  not  baptized  of  hini, 

31  H  And  the  Lord  said,  Whcreui.to 

7y 


43  Simon  answered  and  said,  I  siip- 
pcse  that  he  to  whom  lu3  forgave 
most.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  rightly  judged. 

44  And  he  turned  to  the  woman,  and 
said  unto  Simon,  Seest  thou  this  wo- 
man? I  entered  into  thy  house,  thou 
igavest  me  no  water  for  my  feet:  but 


CHAP.  VIIL 


die  Imlli  washed  my  feet  with  tears, 
and  wiped  them  with  the  hairs  of  her 
head 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss :  but  this 
woman,  smce  the  time  I  came  in 
hatli  not  ceased  to  kiss  my  feet. 

46  My  head  with  oil  thou  didst  not 
anoint:  but  this  woman  hath  anointed 
my  feet  with  ointment. 

47  Wherefore,  I  say  unto  thee,  Her 
sins,  which  are  many,  are  forgiven; 
for  she  loved  much :  but  to  whom  Ut 
tie  is  forgiven,  the  same  loveth  little. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Thy  sins 
are  forgiven. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with 
him  began  to  say  within  themselves, 
Who  is  this  that  forgiveth  sins  also  ? 

50  And  he  said  to  the  woman,  Thy 
faith  hath  saved  the^ ;  go  in  peace. 

CHAP.  vni. 

Women  minister  unto  Christy  £fc 

AND  it  came  to  pass  afterward, 
that  he  went  throughout  every 
city  and  village,  preaching  and  show- 
ing the  glad  tidings  of  the  kingdom 
of  God:  and  the  twelve  loere  with  him, 
2  And  certain  women  which  had 
been  healed  of  evil  spirits  and  infirm- 


to  know  the  mysleiles  of  the  kingdom 

of  God :  but  to  others  in  parables ; 
that  seeing  they  might  not  see,  aud 
hearing  they  might  not  understand. 

11  IT  Now  the  parable  is  tliis :  The 
seed  is  the  word  of  God. 

12  Those  by  the  way-side  are  they 
that  hear;  tiien  cometh  the  devil,  and 
taketh  away  the  word  out  of  their 
hearts,  lest  they  should  believe  and 
be  saved. 

13  They  on  the  rock  are  ^/wy,  which, 
when  they  hear,  receive  the  word 
with  joy;  and  these  have  no  root, 
which  for  a  while  believe,  and  in  time 
of  temptation  fall  away. 

14  And  that  which  fell  among  thorns 
are  they,  which,  when  they  have 
heard,  go  forth,  and  are  choked  with 
cares  and  riches  and  pleasures  of  this 
life,  and  bring  no  fruit  to  perfection. 

15  But  that  on  the  good  ground  are 
they,  which,  in  an  honest  and  good 
heart,  having  heard  the  word,  keep 
it,  and  bring  forth  fruit  with  patience. 

16  If  No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted 
a  candle,  covereth  it  with  a  vessel,  or 
putteth  it  under  a  bed;  but  setteth  it 
on  a  candlestick,  that  they  which  en- 


ities,  Mary  called  Magdalene,  out  of  ^r  in  may  see  the  light, 
whom  went  seven  devils,  -  -  — 

3  And  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuza, 
Herod's  steward,  and  Susanna,  and 
many  others  which  ministered  unto 
him  of  their  substance. 

4  If  And  when  much  people  were 

{gathered  toiiether,  and  were  come  to 
lim  out  of  every  city,  he  spake  by  a 
parable : 

5  A  sower  went  out  to  sow  his  seed 
and  as  he  soAved,  some  fell  by  the  way 
side ;  and  it  was  trodden  down,  and 
the  fowls  of  the  air  devoured  it. 

6  And  some  fell  upon  a  rock ;  and 
as  soon  as  it  w  as  sprung  up,  it  wither- 
ed away,  because  it  lacked  moisture. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thoi'cs ;  and 
the  thorns  sprang  up  with  it,  and 
choked  it. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good  ground, 
and  sprang  up,  and  bare  fruit  a  hun- 
dr'^d-fold.  And  when  he  had  said 
these  things,  he  cried.  He  that  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

9  IF  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
iaying.  What  might  this  parable  be  ? 

IP  And  he  said,  Unto  you  it  is  given 
G 


17  For  nothing  is  secret  that  shall 
not  be  made  manifest;  neither  any 
thing  hid  that  shall  not  be  known  and 
come  abroad. 

18  Take  heed  therefore  how  ye 
hear :  for  whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall 
be  given;  and  whosoever  hath  not, 
from  him  shall  be  taken  even  that 
whicli  he  seemeth  to  have. 

1'^  IT  Then  came  to  him  his  mother 
and  his  brethren,  and  could  not  come 
at  him  for  the  press, 

20  And  it  was  told  him  by  certainy 
which  said.  Thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  stand  without,  desiring  to 
see  thee. 

21  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  My  mother  and  my  brethren 
are  these  which  hear  the  word  of 
God,  and  do  it. 

22  IT  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a  cer 
tain  day,  that  he  went  into  a  ship  with 
his  disciples :  and  he  said  unto  them, 
Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other  side 
of  the  lake.  And  they  launched  for  th. 

23  But  as  they  sailed  he  fell  asleep: 
and  there  came  down  a  storm  of  wind 

73 


ST.  LUKE. 


on  the  lake  •  and  they  were  filled  with 
water,  and  were  in  jeopardy. 

24  And  they  came  to  him,  and 
afwoke  him,  saying,  Master,  INTaster, 
we  perish !  Then  he  rose,  and  rebuk- 
ed tlie  wind  and  the  raging  of  the 
water:  and  they  ceased,  and  there 
was  a  calm. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them.  Where 
IS  your  faith  ?  And  they,  being  afraid, 
wondered,  saying  one  to  another. 
What  manner  of  man  is  this?  for  he 
commandeth  even  the  winds  and  wa- 
ter, and  tliey  obey  him. 

26  IT  And  they  arrived  at  the  coun- 
try of  the  Gadarenes,  which  is  over 
against  Galilee. 

27  And  when  he  went  forth  to  land, 
there  met  him  out  of  the  city  a  cer- 
tain man  which  had  devils  long  time, 
and  ware  no  clothes,  neither  abode 
in  any  house,  but  in  the  tombs. 

28  When  he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried 
out,  and  fell  down  before  him,  and 
with  a  loud  voice  said.  What  have  I 
to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thoti  Son  of 
God  most  high  ?  I  beseech  thee  tor- 
ment me  not. 

29  (For  he  had  commanded  the  un- 
clean spirit  to  come  out  of  tlie  man. 
For  oftentimes  it  had  caught  him  : 
and  he  was  kept  bound  with  chains 
and  in  fetters;  and  he  brake  the 
bands,  and  was  driven  of  the  devil 
into  the  wilderness.) 

30  And  Jesus  asked  him,  saying, 
What  is  thy  name?  And  he  said.  Le- 
gion: because  many  devils  were  en- 
tered into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  him  thai  he 
would  not  command  them  to  go  out 
into  the  deep. 

32  And  there  was  there  a  herd  of 
many  swine  feeding  on  the  mountan  ; 
and  they  besought  him  that  he  would 
suffer  them  to  enter  mto  them:  and 
he  suffered  them. 

33  Then  went  the  devils  out  of  the 
man,  and  entered  into  the  swine :  and 
rhe  herd  ran  violently  down  a  steep 
place  mto  the  lake,  and  were  choked. 

34  When  they  that  fed  them  saw 
what  was  done,  they  hed,  and  went  and 
told  it  in  the  city  and  in  the  country. 

35  Then  they  went  out  to  see  what 
was  done;  and  came  to  Jesus,  and 
found  the  man,  out  of  whom  the  devils 

74 


were  departed,  sitting  at  the  feet  of 
Jesus,  clothed,  and  inliis  right  mind: 
and  they  were  afraid. 

36  They  also  which  saw  it  told  them 
by  what  means  he  that  was  possessed 
of  the  devils  was  healed. 

37  H  Then  the  whole  multitude  of 
the  country  of  the  Gadarenes  round 
about  besought  him  to  depart  from 
them;  for  they  were  taken  witli  great 
fear :  and  he  went  up  into  the  ship, 
and  returned  back  again. 

38  Now  the  man  out  of  whom  the 
devils  were  departed  besought  him 
that  he  might  be  with  him:  but  Jesus 
sent  him  away,  saying, 

39  Return  to  thine  own  house,  and 
show  how  great  things  God  hath  done 
unto  thee.  And  he  went  his  way, 
and  pubhshed  throughout  the  whole 
city  how  great  things  Jesus  had  done 
unto  him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when 
Jesus  was  returned,  the  people  glad- 
ly received  him:  for  they  were  aU 
waiting  for  him. 

41  IT  And,  behold,  there  came  a  man 
named  J  aims,  and  he  was  a  ruler  of 
the  synagogue :  and  he  fell  down  at 
Jesus'  feet,  and  besought  him  that  lie 
would  come  into  his  house  : 

42  For  he  had  one  only  daughter, 
about  twelve  years  of  age,  and  she 
lay  a  dying.  But  as  he  went,  the 
people  thronged  him. 

43  IF  And  a  woman  having  an  issue 
of  blood  twelve  years,  which  had 
spent  all  her  living  upon  physicians, 
neither  could  be  healed  of  any, 

44  Came  behind  him,  and  touclied 
the  border  of  his  garment:  and  imme- 
diately her  issue  of  blood  stanched. 

45  And  Jesus  said,  Who  touched 
me?  When  all  denied,  Fcter,  and 
they  that  weie  with  him,  said,  Master, 
the  multitude  throng  thee  and  press 
thee,  anil  say  est  thou,  Who  touched 
me? 

46  And  Jesus  said.  Somebody  hath 
touched  me :  for  T  perceive  that  vir- 
tue is  gone  out  of  me. 

47  And  when  tlx  woman  saw  that  she 
was  not  hid,  she  came  trembling, 
and,  falling  down  before  him,  she  de- 
clared unto  him  before  all  the  people 
for  what  cause  she  had  touched  hun, 
and  how  she  was  liealed  immediately 


CHAP.  IX. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Daughter, !of  the  old  prophets  was  risen  again 


be  of  good  comfort ;  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  Avhole :  go  in  peace. 
49  IT  While  he  yet  spake,  there  com 


9  And  Herod  said,  John  have  T  he- 
headed  :  hut  who  is  this,  of  whom  I 
hear  such  things?  And  he  desired  to 


eth  one  from  the  ruler  of  the  syna-jsee  him. 
gogue's  house,  saying  to  him,  Thy  10  H  And  the  apostles,  when  tliey 
daughter  is  dead;  trouble  not  thejwere  returned,  told  him  all  that  thev 
'^^ster.  had  done.     And  he  took  them,  anS 

50  But  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  an-  went  aside  privately  into  a  desert 
sweredhim,saying,Fear  not:  believe  place    belonging  to  the  city  called 


only,  and  she  shall  be  made  v/hole. 

51  And  when  he  came  into  the  house, 
he  suffered  no  man  to  go  in,  save  Pe- 
ter, and  James,  and  John,  and  the 
father  and  the  mother  of  the  maiden. 

52  And  all  wept,  and  bewailed  her : 
but  he  said.  Weep  not;  she  is  not 
dead,  but  sieepeth. 

53  And  the}'  laughed  him  to  scorn, 
knowing  that  she  wae  dead 


Bethsaida. 

11  And  the  people,  when  they  knew 
it,  followed  him:  and  he  received 
them,  and  spake  unto  them  of  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  healed  them 
that  had  need  of  healing. 

12  H  And  when  the  day  began  to 
wear  away,  then  came  tlie  twelve, 
and  said  unto  him,  Send  the  multitude 
away,  that  they  may  go  into  the  tov/ns 


o4  And  he  put  them  all  out,  and  tookland  country  round  about,  and  lodge, 
her  hy  the  hand,  and  called,  saying, land  get  victuals:  for  we  are  here  in 


Maid,  arise. 

55  And  her  spirit  came  again,  and 
she  arose  straightway :  and  he  com- 
manded to. give  her  meat. 

56  And  her  parents  were  astonish- 
ed; bnt  he  charged  them  tliat  they 
sliould  tell  no  man  what  was  done.  ^ 

CHAP.  IX. 
Christ  sendeth  his  apostles  to  preach. 

THEN  he  called  his  twelve  disci- 
ples together,  and  gave  them 


power  and  authority  over  all  devils, 'all  sit  dowi 


a  def^ert  place. 

13  But  he  said  unto  them,  Give  ye 
them  to  eat.  yVnd  they  said.  We  have 
no  more  but  five  loaves  and  two 
fishes;  except  we  should  go  and  buy 
meat  for  all  this  people. 

14  (For  they  were  about  five  thou- 
sand men.)  And  he  said  to  his  disci- 
ples. Make  them  sit  down  by  fifties  in 
a  company. 

15  And  they  did  so,  and  made  them 


dnd  to  cure  diseases. 


16  Then  he  took  the  five  loaves  and 


2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach  the  the   two  fishes;    and   looking  up  to 
kingdom  of  God,  and  to  heal  the  sick,  heaven,  he  blessed  them,  and  brake 

3  And  he  said  unto  them,  Take  noth-!and  gave  to  the  disciples  to  set  before 
ino- f.,,.  „^„*.  ir,„rr,^.r  r,«;n,^„  .♦^v,^.  thc  multitudc. 

17  And  they  did  eat,  and  were  all 
filled:  and  there  was  taken  up  of 
fragments  that  remained  to  them 
twelve  baskets. 

18  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was 
alone  praying,  his  disciples  were  with 
him:  and  he  asked  them,  saying, 
Whom  say  the  people  that  I  am  ? 

19  They  answering  said,  John  the 
Baptist;  but  some  say,  Elias ;  and 
others  sa-i/.  That  one  of  the  old  pro- 


ino-  for  yoHr  journey,  neither  staves, 
nor  scrip,  neither  bread,  neither  mo- 
ney ;  neither  have  two  coats  apiece. 

4  And  whatsoever  hoyse  ye  enter 
into,  there  abide,  and  thence  depart. 

5  And  whosoever  will  not  receive 
3'oii,  wlien  ye  go  out  of  that  city, 
shake  off  the  very  dust  from  your 
feet,  for  a  testimony  against  them. 

6  And  they  departed,  and  went 
through  the  towns,  preaching  the 
gospel,  and  healing  every  where. 


7  IF  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  jphets  is  risen  again, 
of  all  that  was  done  by  him  :  and  hel  20  He  said  unto  them,  But  whom  say 
was  perplexed,  because  that  it  was  ye  that  I  am?  Peter  answering  said 

said  of  SOmft  that  Jnlm  wn<5  ri6r.n  frr>m  T'lir.  r'K,.iV+  ^r  {1.-.A  * 


said  of  some  that  John  was  risen  from 
the  dead ; 

B  And  of  some.  That  Elias  had  ap- 
peared;   and   of  others,   That   one 


The  Christ  of  God. 
21  And  he  straitly  charged  them, 
and  commanded  them  to  tell  ud  man 
tliat  thing ; 

75 


ST.  LUKE. 


22  Saying,  the  Son  of  man  nuist 
suffer  many  things,  anrl  be  rejected 
of  the  eldersj  and  chief  priests  and 
scribes,  and  be  slain,  and  be  raised 
the  third  dav. 

23  IT  And  he  said  to  them  all.  If  any 
man  will  con^e  after  me,  let  him  deny 
himself,  and  tafce  up  ftis  cross  daily, 
and  follow  me. 

24  For  whosoever  will  save  his  life 
shall  lose  it:  but  whosoever  will  lose 
his  life  for  my  sake,  the  same  shall 
save  it. 

25  For  what  is  a  man  advantaged, 
if  he  gam  the  whole  world,  and  lose 
himself,  or  be  cast  away  ? 

26  For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed 
erf  me  and  of  my  words,  of  him  shall 
the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed,  when  he 
shall  come  in  his  own  glory,  and  in  his 
Father's,  and  of  the  holy  angels. 

27  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth,  There 
be  some  standing  herewhich  shall  not 
taste  of  death  till  they  see  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

28  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  about  an 
eight  days  after  these  sayings,  he  took 
Peter  and  John  and  James,  and  went 
up  into  a  mountain  to  pray. 

29  And  as  he  prayed,  the  fashion  of 
his  countenance  was  altered,  and  his 
raiment  was  white  and  glistering. 

30  And,  behold,  there  talked  with 
him  two  men,  which  were  Moses  and 
Elias : 

31  Who  appeared  m  glory,  and 
spake  of  his  decease,  which  he  should 
accomplish  at  Jerusalem. 

32  But  Peter  and  they  that  were 
with  him  were  heavy  with  sleep:  and 
when  they  were  awake,  they  saw  his 
glon',  and  the  two  men  that  stood 
with  him. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  de 
parted  from  him,  Peter  said  unto  Je 
sus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be 
nere:  and  let  us  make  three  taberna 
cles ;  one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses, 
and  one  for  Elias :  not  knowing  what 
he  said. 

34  While  he  thus  spake,  there  came 
a  cloud,  and  overshadowed  them :  and 
they  feared  as  they  entered  into  the 
cloud. 

35  And  there  came  a  voice  out  of 
the  cloud,  saying,  This  is  my  beloved 
Son :  hear  him 

76 


36  And  when  the  voice  was  pas  , 
Jesus  was  found  alone.  And  they 
kept  it  close,  and  told  no  man  in 
those  days  any  of  those  things  which 
they  had  seen. 

37  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on 
the  next  day,  wheji  they  were  come 
down  from  the  hill,  much  people  met 
him 

38  And,  beliold,  a  man  of  the  com 
pany  cried   out,   saying.   Master,  1 
beseech  thee,  look  upon  my  son;  for 
he  is  mine  only  child : 

39  And,  lo,  a  spirit  taketh  him,  and 
he  suddenly  crieth  out;  and  it  tearcth 
him  that  hefoameth  again;  and,  bruis- 
ing him,  hardly  departeth  from  him 

40  And  I  besought  thy  disciples  to 
cast  him  out;  and  they  coiild  not. 

41  And  Jesus  answering  said,  O 
faithless  and  perverse  generation! 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you,  and 
suffer  you''  Bring  thy  son  hither. 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  a  coming,  the 
devil  threw  him  down,  and  tare  him. 
And  Jesus  rebuked  the  unclean 
spirit,  and  healed  tlie  child,  and  de- 
livered him  again  to  his  father. 

43  ^  And  they  were  all  amazed  at 
the  mighty  power  of  God.  But  while 
they  wondered  every  one  at  all  things 
which  Jesus  did,  he  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, 

44  Let  these  sayings  sink  down  into 
your  ears:  for  the  Son  of  man  shall 
be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  men. 

45  Bui  they  understood  not  this  say- 
ing, and  it  was  hid  from  them,  that 
they  perceived  it  not:  and  they  feared 
to  ask  him  of  that  saying. 

46  If  Then  there  arose  a  reasoning 
among  them,  which  of  them  should 
be  greatest. 

47  And  Jesus,  perceiving  the  thought 
of  their  heart,  took  a  child,  and  set 
him  by  him, 

48  And  said  unto  them.  Whosoever 
shall  receive  this  child  in  my  name 
receiveth  me ;  and  whosoever  sliall 
receive  me  receiveth  him  that  sent 
me:  for  he  that  is  least  among  you 
all,  the  same  shall  be  great. 

49  ^  And  John  answered  and  said, 
Master,  we  saw  one  casting  out  devils 
in  thy  name:  and  we  forbad  him,  be- 
cause he  followeth  not  with  us. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Forbid 


CHAP.  X. 


kim,  not :  for  he  that  is  not  against  us 
ts  for  us. 

5 1  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
lime  was  come  that  he  should  be  re 
ceived  up,  he  steadfastly  set  his  face 
to  go  to  Jerusalem, 

52  And  sent  messengers  before  his 
face :  and  they  went,  and  entered  into 
a  village  of  the  Samaritans,  to  make 
ready  for  him. 

53  And  they  did  not  receive  him, 
because  his  face  was  as  though  he 
would  go  to  Jerusalem. 

54  And  when  his  disciples,  James 
and  John,  saw  this,  they  said,  Lord, 
wilt  thou  that  we  command  fire  to 
come  down  from  heaven,  and  con- 
sume them,  even  as  Elias  did  ? 

55  But  he  turned  and  rebuked  them, 
and  said,  Ye  know  not  what  manner 
of  spirit  ye  are  of. 

56  For  the  Son  of  man  is  not  come 
to  destroy  men's  lives,  but  to  save 
them.  And  they  went  to  another  vil- 
lage. 

57  IF  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
they  went  in  the  way,  a  certain  man 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  I  Avill  follow  thee 
whithersoever  thou  goest. 

58  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Foxes 
have  holes,  and  birds  of  the  air  have 
tiests ;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not 
where  to  lay  his  head. 

59  And  he  said  unto  another.  Follow 
me.  But  he  said,  Lord,  suffer  me  first 
to  go  and  bury  my  father. 

60  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Let  the  dead 
bury  their  dead;  but  go  thou  and 
preacli  the  kingdom  of  God. 

61.  And  another  also  said,  Lord,  I 
will  follow  tiiee ;  but  let  me  first  go 
bid  them  farewell  which  are  at  home 
at  my  house. 

62  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  No  man 
havmg  put  liis  hand  to  the  plow,  and 
lookinir  back,  is  fit  for  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

CHAP.  X. 

Christ  senile th  out  seventy  disciples. 

AFTER  these  things  the  Lord  ap- 
pointed other  seventy  also,  and 
sent  thom  two  and  two  before  bis  face 
into  every  city  and  place,  whitlier  he 
hin)self  would  come. 
2  Therefore  said  he  unto  them.  The 
harvest  truly  is  great,  but  the  labour- 
ers are  few     orav  ye  therefore  the 


Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  would 
send  forth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 

3  Go  your  ways:  behold,  I  send  yon 
forth  as  lambs  among  wolves. 

4  Carry  neitlier  purse,  nor  scrip, 
nor  shoes  :  and  salute  no  man  by  the 
way. 

5  And  into  whatsoever  house  ye  en- 
ter, first  say.  Peace  be  to  this  house. 

6  And  if  the  son  of  peace  be  there, 
your  peace  shall  rest  upon  it ;  if  not, 
it  shall  turn  to  you  again. 

7  And  in  the  same  house  remain,  eat- 
ing and  drinking  such  things  as  they 
give :  for  the  labourer  is  worthy  of  his 
hire.  Go  not  from  house  to  house. 

8  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter, 
and  they  receive  you,  eat  such  things 
as  are  set  before  yvju : 

9  And  heal  the  sick  that  are  therein, 
and  say  unto  them,  Tiie  kingdom  of 
God  is  come  nigh  unto  you. 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter, 
and  they  receive  you  not,  go  your 
ways  out  into  the  streets  of  tlie  same, 
and  say, 

11  Even  the  very  dust  of  your  city, 
which  cleaveih  on  us,  we  do  wipe  off 
against  you :  notwithstanding,  be  ye 
sure  of  this,  that  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  come  nigh  unto  you. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  it  shall 
be  more  tolerable  in  that  day  for 
Sodom  than  for  that  city. 

13  IF  Wo  unto  thee,  Chorazin!  wo 
unto  thee,  Bethsaida !  for  if  the  mighty 
works  had  been  done  in  Tyre  an^ 
Sidon  which  have  been  done  in  you, 
they  had  a  great  while  ago  repented, 
sitting  in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

14  But  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for 
Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the  judgment  than 
for  you. 

15  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which  art 
exalted  to  heaven,  shalt  be  thrust 
down  to  hell. 

16  He  that  heareth  you  heareth  me ; 
and  he  that  despiseth  ycu  despiseth 
me ;  and  he  that  despiseth  me  despis 
eth  him  that  sent  me. 

17  IT  And  the  seventy  returned  again 
with  joy,  saying,  Lord,  even  the  devils 
are  subject  unto  us  through  thy  name. 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  beheld 
Satan  as  lightning  fall  from  neaven. 

19  Behold,  I  give  unto  you  power  to 
tread  on  serpents  and  scorpions,  and 

77 


ST.  LUKE. 


aver  all  the  power  of  the  enemy :  and 
notnir.<r  shall  by  any  means  hurt  you. 

20  Notwithstanding,  ia  this  rejoice 
not,  that  the  spirits  are  subject  unto 
you ;  but  rather  rejoice,  because  your 
names  are  written  in  heaven. 

21  IT  In  that  hour  Jesus  rejoiced  in 
spirit,  and  said;  I  thank  thee,  O  Fa- 
ther, Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that 


thou  hast  hid  these  things  from  the  of  him. 


Aim,  and  passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

33  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as  he 
journeyed,  came  where  he  was:  and 
when  he  saw  him,  he  had  compassion 
on  him^ 

34  And  went  to  /im,  and  bound  up 
his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil  and  wine, 
and  set  him  on  his  own  beast,  and 
brought  him  to  an  inn,  and  took  care 


wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  revealed 
them  unto  babes :  even  so.  Father ; 
for  so  it  seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

22  All  things  are  delivered  to  me  of 
my  Fatljer :  and  no  man  knoweth 
who  the  Son  is,  but  the  Father;  and 
who  the  Father  is,  but  the  Son,  and 
he  to  whom  the  Son  will  reveal  him. 

23  IT  And  he  turned  him  unto  his 
disciples,  and  said  privately,  Blessed 
are  the  eyes  wliich  see  the  things  that 
ye  see: 

24  For  I  tell  you,  that  many  prophets 
and  kings  have  desired  to  see  those 
things  which  ye  see,  and  have  not 
seen  them;  and  to  hear  those  things 


35  And  on  the  morrow  when  he  de- 
parted, he  took  out  two  pence,  and 
gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said  unto 
him,  Take  care  of  him;  and  whatso- 
ever thou  spendest  more,  when  I 
come  again  I  will  repay  thee. 

36  Which  now  of  these  three,  think- 
est  tliou,  was  neighbour  unto  hiun  that 
fell  among  the  thieves  ? 

37  And  he  said.  He  that  showed 
mercy  on  him.  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
him.  Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 

38  IF  Now  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
went,  that  he  eiiiered  into  a  certain 
village:  and  a  certain  woman  named 
Martha  received  him  into  her  house. 


which  ye  hear,  and  have  not  beard    39  And  she  had  a  sister  called  Mary, 


them 

25  IT  And,  behold,  a  certain  lawyer 
stood  up,  and  tempted  him,  saying. 
Master,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit 
eternal  life? 

26  He  said  unto  him.  What  is  writ- 
ten in  the  law  ?  how  readest  thou  ? 

27  And  he  answering  said,  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  kH 
thy  heart,  and  Avith  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy 
mind ;  and  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

28  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thou  hast 
answered  right:  this  do,  and  thou 
shalt  live. 

29  But  he,  willing  to  justify  himself, 
said  unto  Jesus,  And  who  is  my 
neighbour? 

30  And  Jesus  answering  said,  Acer- 
lain  man  went  down  from  Jerusalem 
to  Jericho,  and  fell  among  thieves, 
which  stripped  him  of  his  raiment, 
and  wounded  him,,  and  departed, 
leaving  him  half  dead. 

31  And  by  chance  there  came  down 
a  certain  priest  that  way  :  and  when 
he  saw  him,  he  passed  by  on  the  other 
side. 

32  And  likewise  a  Levite,  when  he 
was  at  tlie  place,  came  and  looked  on 

78 


which  also  sat  at   Jesus'  feet,  and 
heard  his  word. 

40  But  Martha  was  cumbered  about 
much  serving,  and  came  to  him  and 
said.  Lord,  dost  thou  not  care  that 
m/  sister  hath  left  me  to  serve  alone? 
bid  her  therefore  that  she  help  me. 

41  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to her,  Martha,  Martha,  thou  art  care- 
ful and  troubled  about  many  things: 

42  But  one  thing  is  needful:  and 
Mary  hath  chosen  that  good  part, 
which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from 
her. 

CHAP.  XL 
Christ  teacheth  to  pray^  SfC. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  he 
was  praying  in  a  certain  place, 
when  he  ceased,  one  of  his  disciples 
said  unto  him.  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray, 
as  John  also  taught  his  disciples. 

2  And  he  said  unto  them.  When  ye 
pray,  say,  Our  Father  which  art  in 
heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  name:  Thy 
kingdom  come:  Thy  will  be  done,  as 
in  heaven,  so  in  earth. 

3  Give  us  day  by  day  our  daily  bread. 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins;  for  we 
also  forgive  every  one  that  is  indebt- 
ed to  us :    And    load    ns    not    into 


CHAP.  XI. 

temptation;  but  deliver  us  from  evil. Idevils,  by  whom  do  your  sons  cast 

5  And  he  said  unto  litem,  Which  of  i/4e^/^  out?  therefore  shall  they  be 
you  shall  liave  a  friend,  and  shall  goiyour  jud<jes. 

unto  him  at  midnight,  and  say  unto{  20  But  if  I  with  the  finger  of  God 
him,  Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves ;    least  out  devils,  no  doubt  the  kingdom 

6  For  a  friend  of  mine  in  his  journeyiof  God  is  come  upon  you. 

is  come  to  me,  and  I  have  nothing  to{  21  When  a  strong  man  armed  keep 
set  before  him  ?  leth  his  palace,  Ms  goods  are  in  peace: 

7  And  lie  from  within  shall  answer  22  But  when  a  stronger  than  he  shall 
and  say,  Trouble  me  not;  the  door  come  upon  him,  and  overcome  him, 
is  now  shut,  and  my  children  are  withjhe  taketh  fr  m  him  all  his  armour 
me  in  bed ;  1  canaiot  rise  and  give  wherein  Le  trusted,  and  divideth  his 


thee. 

8  1  say  unto  you,  Though  he  will 
not  rise  and  give  him  because  he  is 


spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against, 
me:  and  he  that  gathereth  not  with 


his  friend,  yet  because  of  his  impor-  me,  scattereth. 
tunity  he  will  rise  and  give  him  as   24  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone 
many  as  he  needeth.  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh  through 

9  And  1  say  unto  you,  Ask,  and  itldry  places,  seeking  rest ;  and  finding 
shall  be  given  you ;    seek,   and  ye! none,  he  saifli,  I  will  return  unto  my 

beihouse  whence  I  came  out.  ^'' 


shall  find ;    knock,  and  it 
opened  unto  you 


shall 


25  And  when  he  cometh,  he  findeth 


10  For  every  one  that  asketh  re-!i/ swept  and  garnished, 
ceiveth;  and  he  that  seeketh  findeth;!  26  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketb  to  him 
and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be'seven  other  spirits  more  wicked  than 


opened. 


ihimself;  and  they  enter  in,  and  dwell 


11  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread  of  any  there  :  and  the  last  state  of  that  man 


of  you  that  is  a  father,  will  he  give 
him  a  stone?  or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  wiU- 
be  for  a  fish  give  him  a  serpent? 
12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he 
offer  him  a  scorpion? 


is  worse  than  the  first. 

7  IF  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
spake  these  things,  a  certain  woman 
of  tiie  company  lifted  up  her  voice, 
and  said  unto   him.   Blessed   is  the 


13  If  ye  then,  beitvg  evil,  know  howlwomb  that  bare  thee,  and  the  paps 
to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  children, 'which  thou  hast  sucked. 

!iow  much  more  shall  yniir  heavenly}  28  But  he  said,  Yea,  rather  blessed 
Fatlier  give  the  Holy  Spii'it  to  {hem' are  they  that  hear  the  word  of  God, 
Uiatask  him?  land  keep  it. 

14  IT  And  he  was  casting  out  a  devil,  I  29  %  And  when  the  people  wei-e 
and  it  was  dumb.  And  it  came  tolgathered  thick  together,  lie  began  to 
pass,  when  the  devil  was  gone  out,|say.  This  is  an  evil  generation:  they 


the  dumb  spake;  and  the  people  won- 
dered. 

15  But  some  of  them  said.  He  cast- 
eth  out  devils  through  Beelzebub  the 
chief  of  the  devils. 

16  And  others,  tempting  /itm,  sought 
of  him  a  sign  from  heaven. 


seek  a  si^n;  and  there  shall  xm  sign 
be  given  it  but  the  sign  of  Jonas  -he 
prophet. 

30  For  as  Jonas  was  a  sign  unto  the 
Ninevites,  so  shall  also  the  Son  of  man 
be  to  tliis  generation. 

31  The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise 


17   But  he,  kno^ving  tlieir  thoufihts,|iip  in  the  judgment  with  the  men  of 
said  unto  them.  Every  kingdom  divi-ithis  generation,  and  condemn  tliem' 


ded  against  itself  is  brought  to  deso 
lation ;  and  a  house  divided  against  a 
house,  falleth. 

18  If  Satan  also  be  divided  against 
himself,  how  shall  hir  kingdom  stand? 
because  ye  say  that  I  cast  out  devils 
through  Beelzebub. 

19  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out 


for  she  came  from  the  utmost  paits  of 
the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solo 
mon ;   and,  behold,  a   greater  than 
Solomon  is  here. 

32  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  rise  up 
in  the  judgment  vrith  this  generation, 
and  shall  condemn  it :  ior  they  re* 
pented  at  tlie  preaching  of  Jonas', 

'9 


ST.  LUKE. 


and,  behold,  a  greater  than  Jonas  is 
liere. 

33  No  man,  when  he  hath  hghtcd  a 
candle,  piitteth  it  in  a  secret  place, 
neither  under  a  bushel,  but  on  a  can- 
dlestick, that  they  which  come  in 
may  see  the  light. 

34  The  hght  of  the  body  is  the  eye  : 
therefore  when  thine  eye  is  single,  thy 
whole  body  also  is  full  of  light ;  but 
when  thine  eye  is  eviJ  thy  body  also 
is  full  of  darkness.* 


yourselves  touch  not  the  burdens  with 
one  of  your  fingers. 

47  Wo  unto  you  !  for  ye  build  the 
sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and  your 
falhei-s  killed  tlicm. 

48  Truly  ye  bear  witness  that  ye 
allow  the  deeds  of  your  fathers :  for 
they  indeed  killed  tllem,  and  ye  build 
their  sepulchres. 

49  Therefore  also  said  the  wisdom 
of  God,  I  will  send  them  prophets 
and  apostles,  and  some  of  them  they 


35  Take  heed  therefore  tliatthe  lightlshall  slay  and  persecute : 
which  is  in  thee  be  not  darkness.        j  50  That  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets. 

36  If  thy  whole  body  therefore  6e  which  was  shed  from  the  foundation 
full  of  light,  having  no  part  dark,  tlie  of  the  world,  may  be  required  of  this 
whole  shall  be  full  of  light,  as  when  generation ; 
the  bright  shining  of  a  candle  doti)|  51  From  the  blood  of  Abel,  unto  the 


give  thee  light. 


blood  of  Zacharias,  which  perished 


37  IT  And  as  he  spake,  a  certainjbetween  the  altar  and  the  temple: 
Pharisee  besought  him  to  dine  withj  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  re- 
him  :  and  he  went  in,  and  sat  down! quired  of  this  generation. 

to  meat.  j  52  Wo  unto  you,  lawyers !  for  ye 

38  And  when  the  Pharisee  saw  ?!^,  he  have  taken  away  the  key  of  know- 
marvelled  that  he  had  not  first  wash-  ledge:  ye  entered  not  in  "yourselves, 
ed  before  dinner. 

39  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, Nowjhindered. 
do  ye  Pharisees  make  clean  the  out-j  53  And  as  he  said  these  things  unto 
side  of  the  cup  and  the  platter;    butjthem,  the  scrrbes  and  the  Pharisees 
your  inward  part  is  full  of  raveningl began  to  urge  /mn.  vehemently,  and 
and  wickedness. 

40  Ye  fools,  did  not  he  that  madejthings; 
that  wliich  is  witliout  make  tLatwhich   54  Laying  wait  for  him,  and  seeking 
is  within  also?  ito  catch  something  out  of  his  mouth, 

41  But    rather  give  alms  of   such  that  tliey  might  accuse  him. 


[and  them  that  were  entering  in  ye 


I  to  provoke    him  to  speak  of  many 


things  as  you  have;  and,  behold,  all 
things  arc  clean  unto  you. 
42  But  Avo  unto  you,  Pharisees!  for 
ye  tithe  mint  and  rue  and  all  man- 
ner of  herbs,  and  pass  over  judgment 
and  ^he  love  of  God :  these  ought  ye 
to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave  the 
other  undone. 


CHAP.  XIL 

Christ  tcacheth  his  discipfes,  S^c. 

IN  the  mean  time,  when  there  were 
gathered  together  an  innumerable 
multitude  of  people,  insomuch  that 
they  trode  one  upon  another,  he  began 
to  say  unto  his  disciples  first  of  "all. 
Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the  Phari- 


43  Wo  unto  you,  Pharisees  !  for  ye'sees,  which  is  hy])oorisy. 
love  the  uppermost  scats  in  the  syna-|  2  For  there  is  nothing  covered  that 
gogues,  and  greetings  in  the  markets. jshall  not  be  revealed;   neither  hid, 

44  Wc  unto  yoM,  scribes  and  Phari-' 
sees,  liypocrites  !  for  ye  are  as  graves 

wliich  appeir  not,  and  the  men  tliatjspoken  in  darkness  shall  be  heard  in 
walk  over  them  are  not  aware  o/'ithe   light;   and  that  which  ye  have 


that  shall  not  be  known. 

Therefore  whatsoever    ve   have 


them. 

45  Then  answered  one  of  the  law- 
yers, and  said  unto  him.  Master,  thus 
!  ayinir,  thou  reprcachcst  us  also. 

4o  And  he  said,  VV'o  unto  you  also, 
ye  lawyers  !    for  ye  lade  men  with 


spoken  in  the  ear,  in  closets,  shall  be 
proclaimed  upon  the  house-tops. 
4  And  1  say  unto  yon,  my  friends. 
Be  not  afraid  of  them  that  kill  the 
body,  and  after  that  have  no  more  thai 
they  can  do. 


»ur Jens  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  ye!  5  But  I   will  forewarn  you  whom 

80 


CHAP.  XII. 


you  shall  fear:  Fear  him  which,  after 
he  hath  killed,  hath  power  to  cast  into 
hell;  yea,  I  say  unto  you,  Fear  him. 

6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for  two 
farthings?  and  not  cae  of  them  is  for- 
gotten before  God : 

7  But  even  the  very  hairs  of  your 
nead  are  all  numbered.  Fear  not, 
therefore:  ye  are  of  more  value  than 
many  sparrows. 

8  Also  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever 
shall  confess  me  before  men,  him  shall 
the  Son  of  man  also  confess  before 
the  angels  of  God : 

9  But  he  that  denieth  me  before 
men,  shall  be  denied  before  the  angels 
of  God. 

10  And  whosoever  shall  speak  a 
word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it  shall 
be  forgiven  him:  but  unto  him  that 
blasphemeth  against  the  Holy  Ghost, 
it  shall  not  be  forgiven. 

11  And  when  they  bring  you  unto 
the  synagogues,  and  unto  magistrates 
and  powers,  take  ye  no  thought  how 
or  what  thing  ye  shall  answer,  or 
what  ye  shall  say : 

12  For  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  teach 


20  But  God  said  unto  him.  Thou  fool! 
this  night  thy  soul  shall  be  required 
of  thee :  then  whose  shall  those  things 
be,  which  thou  hast  provided  ? 

21  So  is  he  that  layeth  up  treasure 
for  himself,  and  is  not  rich  toward 
God. 

22  IF  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 
Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  Take  no 
thought  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall 
eat;  neither  for  the  body,  what  ye 
shall  put  on. 

23  The  life  is  more  than  meat,  and 
the  body  is  more  than  raiment. 

24  Consider  the  ravens:  for  they 
neither  sow  nor  reap ;  which  neither 
have  store-house  nor  barn ;  and  God 
feedeth  them.  How  much  more  are 
ye  better  than  the  fowls  ? 

25  And  which  of  you  with  taking 
thought  can  add  to  his  stature  one 
cubit  ? 

26  If  ye  then  be  not  able  to,  do  that 
thing  which  is  least,  why  take  ye 
thought  for  the  rest? 

27  Consider  the  lilies  how  they 
grow;  they  toil  not,  they  spin  not: 
and  yet  I  say  unto  you.  That  Solo 


I 


o  say 

13  It  And  one  of  the  company  said 
unto  him.  Master,  speak  to  my  broth- 
er, that  he  divide  the  inheritance  with 
fne. 

14  And  he  said  unto  him,  Man,  who 
made  me  a  judge  or  a  divider  over 
you? 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Take 
heed,  and  beware  of  covetousness : 
for  a  man's  life  consisteth  not  in  the 
abundance  of  the  things  which  he 
possesseth. 

16  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them,  saying.  The  ground  of  a  certam 
rich  man  brought  forth  plentifully : 

17  And  he  thought  within  himself, 
saying,  What  shall  I  do,  because  I 
have  no  room  where  to  bestow  my 
fruits  ? 

18  And  he  said,  This  will  I  do :  I  will 
pull  down  my  barns,  and  build  great- 
er; and  there  will  I 'bestow  all  my 
fruits  and  my  goods. 

19  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul,  Soul, 
thou  hast  much  goods  laid  up  for 
many  years;  take  thine  ease,  eat, 
dtink,  and  be  merry. 


ou  in  the  same  hour  what  j?e  ought mon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed 

like  one  ol  these. 

28  If  then  God  so  clothe  the  glass, 
which  is  to-day  in  the  field,  and  to- 
morrow is  cast  into  the  oven,  how 
much  more  will  he  clothe  you,  O  ye 
of  little  faith  ? 

29  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall 
eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink,  neither 
be  ye  of  doubtful  mind. 

30  For  all  these  things  do  the  nations 
of  the  world  seek  after:  and  your 
Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need 
of  these  things. 

31  But  rather  seek  ye  the  kingdom 
of  God ;  and  all  these  things  shall  be 
added  unto  you. 

32  Fear  not,  little  flock;  for  it  is 
your  Father's  good  pleasure  to  give 
you  the  kingdom. 

33  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give  alms: 
provide  yourselves  bags  which  wax 
not  old,  a  treasure  in  the  heavens  that 
faileth  not,  where  no  thief  approach- 
eth,  neither  moth  corrupteth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is,  there 
will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girded  about, 
and  your  lights  burning ; 

8J 


ST.  LUKE. 


36  And  ye  yourselves  like  unto  men 
that  wait  for  tlieii'  lord,  when  he  will 
return  from  the  tvedding;  that  when 
he  Cometh  and  knocketh,  they  may 
open  unto  him  immediately. 

37  Blessed  are  inose  servants  whom 
the  lord,  when  he  uometh,  shall  fmd 


men  have  committed  mucli,  ci  him 
they  will  ask  tl)e  more. 

49  H  I  am  come  to  send  fire  on  the 
earth ;  and  what  will  I  if  it  be  already 
kindled  ? 

50  But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be  bap- 
tized with  ;  and  how  am  I  straitened 


watching:  verily  I  say  unto  you, That  till  it  be  accomplished! 

he  shall  gird  himself,  and  make  them   51  Suppose  ye  that  E  am  come  to 


to  sit  down  to  meat,  and  will  come 
forth  and  serve  them. 

38  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the  second 
watch,  or  come  in  the  third  watch, 
and  find  Ihevi  so,  blessed  are  those 
servants, 

39  And  this  know,  that  if  tiie  good 


give  peace  on  earth?  I  tell  you,  Nay/ 
but  rather  division : 

52  For  from  henceforth  there  shall 
be  five  in  one  house  divided,  three 
against  two,  and  two  against  three. 

53  The  father  shall  be  divided  against 
tlie  son,  and  the  son  against  the  fa- 


man  of  the  house  had  known  what«lher;  the  mother  against  the  daugh- 


hour  the  thief  would  come,  he  would 
have  watched,  and  not  have  suffered 
his  house  to  be  broken  throuijh. 

40  Be  ye  therefore  ready  also :  for 
the  Son  of  man  cometh  at  an  hour 
when  ye  think  not. 

41  IT  Then  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  speakest  thou  this  parable  unto 
us,  or  even  to  all  ? 

42  And  the  Lord  said.  Who  then  is 
that  faithful  and  wise  steward,  whom 
his  lord  shall  make   ruler  over  his 


ter,  and  the  daughter  against  the  moth- 
er; the  mother-in-law  against  her 
daughter-in-law,  and  the  daughter- 
in-law  against  her  mother-in-law. 

54  IT  And  he  said  also  to  the  people. 
When  ye  see  a  cloud  rise  out  of  the 
west,  straightway  ye  say.  There  com- 
eth a  shower :  and  so  it  is. 

55  And  when  ye  see  the  south  wind 
blow,  ye  say,  There  will  be  heat: 
and  it  cometh  to  pass. 

5(t  Ye  hypocrites !  ye  can  discern  the 


household,  to  give  them  their  portion iface  of  the  skj'  and  of  the  earth;  but 


of  meat  in  due  season  ? 


43  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom  his  time  ? 


how  is  it  that  ye  do  not  discern  this 


lord,  when  he  cometh,  shall  find  soj 
doinu. 


57  Yea,  and  why  even  of  yourselves 
judge  ye  not  what  is  right  ? 


44  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you.  That   58  *!!  Wlien  thou  goest  with  thine  ad 


he  will  make  him  ruler  over  all  that 
he  halh. 
45  But  and  if  that  servant  say  in  his 
iieart,  My  lord  delayeth  his  coining; 


versary  to  the  magistrate,  as  thou  art 
in  the  way,  give  diligence  that  thou 
mayest  be  delivered  from  him ;  lest 
he   hale  thee  to  the  judge,  and   the 


and  shall  begin  to  beat  the  men-ser-ijudge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and 


vants  and  maidens,  and  to  eat  and 
drink,  and  to  be  drunken; 

46  The  lord  of  that  servant  will 
come  in  a  day  when  he  looketh  not 
for  hhn,  and  at  an  hour  when  he  is 
not  aware,  and  will  cut  him  in  sun- 
der, and  will  appoint  him  his  portion 
with  the  unbelievers. 

47  And  that  servant,  which  knew  his 


the  officer  cast  thee  into  prison. 
59  I  tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not  depart 
thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the  very 
last  mite. 

CHAP.  xin. 

Ch  risl  preach eth  repentance. 

THERE    were    present   at   that 
season  some  that  told  him  of  the 
Galileans,  wliose  blood   Pilate  had 


lord's  will,  and  prepared  not  /irm,?^'//'.] mingled  with  their  yocrifices. 


neither  did  act^ording  to  his  wiW 
be  beaten  with  many  stripes 


shalli  2  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them,  Suppose  ye  that  these  Galileans 


48  But  he  that  knew  not,  a.id  aiJjM^ere  sinners  above  all  the  Galileans, 
commit  things  worthy  of  stripes,  shalljbecause  they  suffered  such  things  ? 
be  beaten  with  feu' 5^?^/?^^.    For  unto    3  I  tell  you.  Nay:  but  except  yc 
whomsoever  much  is  given,  of  himlrejicnt,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 


shall  be  much  required : 

82 


and  to  whomi  4  Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom  tho 


CHAP 

lower  m  Siloam  fell,  and  slew  them, 
think  ye  that  they  were  sinners  above 
all  men  that  dwelt  in  Jerusalem? 

5  1  tell  you,  Nay  :  bat  except  ye  re- 
pent, ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

6  IT  "lie  spake  also  this  parable  ;  A 
certain  7nan  had  a  fig-tree  planted  in 
his  vineyard ;  and  he  came  and  sought 
fruit  thereon,  and  found  none. 

7  Then  said  he  unto  the  dresser  of 
his    vineyard,    Behold,   these   three 
years  I  come  seeking  fruit  on  this  fig 
tree,  and  find  none :  cut  it  down ;  why 
cumbereth  it  the  ground  ? 

b  And  he  answering  said  unto  him, 
[iord,  let  it  alone  this  year  also,  till  I 
shall  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it  : 

9  And  if  itbear  fruit,  rvell:  andif  not, 
iJien  after  that  thou  shalt  cut  it  down 

10  IT  And  he  was  teaching  in  one 
of  the  synagogues  on  the  sabbath : 

11  And,  behold,  there  wa^  a  woman 
which  had  a  spirit  of  infirmity  eigh- 
teen years,  and  was  bowed  together, 
and  could  in  no  wise  lift  up  herself. 

12  And  when  Jesus  saw  her,  he  call- 
ed her  to  him,  and  said  unto  her, 
Woman,  thou  art  loosed  from  thine 
infirmity. 

13  And  he  laid  his  hands  on  her 
and    immediately    she    was    made 
straight,  and  glorified  God. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue 
answered  with  indignation  because 
that  Jesus  had  healed  on  the  sabbith 
day,  and  said  unto  the  people,  There 
are  six  days  in  which  men  ought  to 
work:  in  them  therefore  come  and  be 
liealed,  and  not  on  the  sabbath -day. 

15  The  Lord  then  answered  him,  and 
said,  Thou  hypocrite !  doth  not  each 
one  of  you  on  the  sabbath  loose  his 
ox  or  his  ass  from  the  stall,  and  lead 
him  away  to  watering  ? 

UJ  And  ought  not  this  woman,  being 
a  daughter  of  Abraham,  whom  Satan 
hath  bound,  lo  these  eighteen  years, 
be  loosed  from  this  bond  on  the  sab- 
bath-day ? 

17  And  when  he  had  said  these 
things,  all  his  adversaries  were 
ashamed :  and  all  the  people  rejoiced 
for  all  the  glo^'ious  things  that  were 
done  by  him. 

18  ^  Then  said  be.  Unto  what  is  the 
kinf.jdom  of  God  like?  and  whereunto 
shall  I  resemble  it? 


XIII. 

19  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard-seed, 
wliich  a  man  took,  and  cast  into  his 
garden;  and  it  grew,  a'nd  waxed  a 
great  tree ;  and  the  fowls  of  the  air 
lodged  in  the  branches  of  it. 

20  IT  And  again  Ije  said,  Whereunto 
shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of  God  ? 

21  It  is  like  leaven,  wliich  a  woman 
took  and  hid  in  three  measures  of 
meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

22  And  he  went  through  the  cities 
and  villages,  teaching,  and  journey- 
ing toward  Jerusalem. 

23  IT  Then  said  one  unto  him,  Lord, 
are  there  few  that  be  saved  ?  And  he 
said  unto  them, 

24  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the  strait 
gate:  for  many,  I  say  unto  you,  will 
seek  to  enter  in,  and  shall  not  be  able. 

25  VV^hen  once  the  Master  of  the 
house  is  risen  up,  and  hath  shut  to  the 
door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand  without, 
and  to  knock  at  the  door,  saying. 
Lord,  Lord,  open  unto  us;  and  he 
shall  answer  and  say  unto  you,  1 
know  you  not  whence  you  are : 

26  Then  shall  ye  begin  to  say.  We 
have  eaten  and  drunk  in  thy  presence^ 
and  thou  hast  taught  in  our  streets. 

^  27  But  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you,  I  know 
you  not  whence  you  are;  depart  from 
me,  all  ye  workers  of  iniquity. 

28  There  shall  be  weeping  and  gnash- 
ing of  teeth,  when  ye  shall  see  Abra- 
ham, and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  all 
the  prophets,  in  tlie  kingdom  cf  God, 
and  you  yourselves  thrust  out. 

29  And  they  shall  come  from  the 
east,  andyVom  the  west,  and  from  the 
north,  and  from  the  south,  and  shall 
sit  down  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

30  And,  behold,  there  are  last  which 
shall  be  first,  and  there  are  first  wliich 
shall  be  last. 

31  1[  The  same  day  there  came  cer- 
tain of  the  Pharisees,  saying  unto  him, 
Get  thee  out,  and  depart  hence:  for 
Herod  wiU  kill  tliee. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  ye, 
and  tell  thrt  fox,  BehcJd,  1  cast  out 
jdevils,  and'l  do  cures  to-day  and  to- 
morrow, and  the  third  day  I  shall  be 
perfected. 

33  Never iheless  I  must  walk  tG-d':iy, 
and  to-morrow,  and  the  day  follow- 
ing: for  it  cannot  be  that  a  prophet 
perish  out  of  Jerusalem. 

83 


ST.  LUKE. 


34  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which 
killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest  them 
that  are  sent  unto  thee;  how  often 
would  I  liave  gathered  thy  children 
together,  as  a  hen  doth  gather  her 
brood  under  Jier  wings,  and  ye  would 
not!      . 

35  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto 
you  desolate :  and  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me,  until  the 
time  come  when  ye  shall  say,  Blessed 
is  he  theft  cometh  in  the  name  of  tlie 
Lord. 

CHAP.  XIV. 
Christ  healeih  on  the  sabbath^  SfC 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  went 
into  the  house  of  one  of  the  chief 
Pharisees  to  eat  bread  on  the  sabbath 
day,  that  they  watched  him. 
2  And,  behold,  there  was  a  certain 
man  before  him  whichhad  thedropsy 


ner  or  a  supper,  call  not  thy  friend^^ 
nor  thy  bretliren,  neither  thy  kins- 
men, nor  thy  rich  neighbours;  lest 
they  also  bid  thee  again,  and  a  recom- 
pense be  made  thee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a  feast, 
call  the  poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame, 
the  blind: 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  blessed;  for 
they  cannot  recompense  thee:  for 
thou  shalt  be  recompensed  at  the  re- 
surrection of  the  just. 

15  IT  And  when  one  of  tliem  that  sat 
at  meat  with  him  heard  these  things, 
he  said  unto  him.  Blessed  w  he  that  shall 
eat  bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

16  Then  said  he  unto  him,  A  certain 
man  made  a  great  supper,  and  bade 
many : 

17  And  sent  his  servant  at  supper- 
time  to  say  to  them  that  were  bidden, 


3  And  Jesus  answering,  spake  unto  Come;  for  all  things  are  now  ready. 

the  lawyers  and  Pharisees,  saying,  Isi  18  And  they  all  with  one  consent  be- 

it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath-day  ?|gan  to  make  excuse.    The  first  said 

4  And  tliey  held  their  peace.    Andjunto  him,  I  have  bought  a  piece  of 


he  took  him,  and  healed  him,  and  let 
hi  in  gn; 

5  And  answered  them, saying,  Which 
of  you  shall  have  an  ass  or  an  ox  fal- 
len into  a  pit,  and  will  not  straightway 
pull  him  out  on  the  sabbath-day  ? 

'i  And  tliey  could  not  answer  him 
again  to  these  things. 

7  ir  And  he  put  forth  a  parable  to 
those  which  were  bidden,  Avhen  he 
marked  how  they  chose  out  the  cliief 
rooms  ;  saying  unto  them, 

8  When  thou  art  bidden  of  any  man 
to  a  wedding,  sit  not  down  in  tlie 
highest  room ;  le?t  a  more  honourable 
man  than  thou  be  b-idden  of  him ; 

9  And  he  that  bade  thee  and  him 
come  and  say  to  thee.  Give  this  man 
place ;  and  thou  begin  with  shame  to 
take  tlie  lowest  room. 


ground,  and  I  must  needs  go  and  see 
it :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused. 

19  And  another  said,  I  have  bought 
five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  1  go  to  prove 
them  :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused. 

20  And  another  said,  I  have  married 
a  wife,  and  therefore  I  cannot  come 

21  So  that  servant  came,  and  showed 
his  lord  these  things.  Then  tlie  master 
of  the  house,  being  angry,  said  to  his 
servant.  Go  out  quickly  into  the 
streets  and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring 
in  hither  the  poor,  and  the  maimed, 
and  the  halt,  and  the  blind. 

22  And  the  servant  said.  Lord,  it  is 
done  as  tliou  hast  commanded,  and 
yet  there  is  room. 

23  And  the  lord  said  unto  the  ser- 
vant. Go  out  into  the  highways  and 
hedges,  and  compel  them  to  come  in, 


11)   But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go  that  my  house  may  be  filled. 


and  sit  down  in  tlie  lowest  room ;  that 
when  lie  that  bade  thee  cometh,  he 
may  say  unto  thee.  Friend,  go  up 
higher:  then  shalt  thou  have  worship 
in  the  presence  of  them  that  sit  a( 
meat  witii  thee. 
11  For  whosoever  exalteth  himself 
shall  be  abased;  and  h»^  that  hum- 
bleth  himself  shall  be  exalted- 


24  For  I  say  unto  you,  That  none 
of  those  men  which  were  bidden  shall 
taste  of  rny  sui)per. 

25  IF  And  there  went  great  multi 
tudes  with  him :  and  he  turned  and 
said  unto  them, 

26  If  any  man  come  to  me,  and  hate 
not  his  father,  and  mother,  and  wife, 
and  children,  and  brethren,  ptvd  sis- 
ters, yea,  and  his  own  life  also,  he 


12  *|[  Then  said  he  also  to  him  that 
bade  him,  When  thou  makest  a  din-!cannot  be  my  disciple. 
84 


CHAP,  XV. 


527  And  whosoever  dotii  not  bear  his 
cross,  and  come  after  me,  cannot  be 
my  disciple. 

'28  For  which  of  yon,  intending  to 
build  a  tower,  sitteth  not  down  first 
and  counteth  the  cost,  whether  he 
IvAve  sufficient  to  finish  if? 

29  Lest  haply,  after  lie  hath  laid  the 
foundation,  and  is  not  able  to  finish  it, 
all  that  behold  it  begin  to  mock  him, 

30  Saying,  This  man  began  to  build, 
and  was  not  able  to  finish. 

31  Or  what  king,  going  to  make  war 
against  another  king,  sittcth  not  down 
first,  and  consnlteth  whether  he  be 
able  with  ten  thousand  to  meet  him 


and  nine  just  persons  which  need  no 

repentance. 

8  IF  Either  what  woman  having  ten 
pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one  piece, 
doth  not  light  a  candle,  and  sweep 
the  house,  and  seek  diligently  till  ste 
{md  it? 

y  And  when  she  hath  found  it,  she 
calleth  /ier  friends  and/ier  neighbours 
together, saying, Kejoice  wiUi  me;  for 
I  have  found  the  piece  which  1  had 
lost. 

10  Likewise,  I  say  unto  you,  There 
is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of 
God  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth. 

11  IT  And  he  said,  A  certain  man 


that  cometh  against  him  with  twenty  had  two  sons 

thousand  ?  12  And  the  younger  of  them  said  to 

32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is  yet\his  father.  Father,  give  me  the  por- 
tion of  goods  that  falleth  to  me.  And 
he  divided  unto  them  his  living. 

13   And  not  many    days  after  the 

33  So  likewise,  whosoever  he  be  oflyounger  son  gathered  all   together, 
you  that    forsakelh    not   ail  1  hat  hcl and  took  his  journey  into  a  far  coun- 


a  greal  way  olf,  he  sendeth  an  am- 
bassage,  and  desireth  conditions  of 
peace 


hath,  he  cannot  be  my  discipl 
34  ^[  Szlt. is  good;   but  if  tlje  salt 
b.ave  lost  his  savour,  wherewith  shall 
it  be  seasoned  ? 


try,  and  there  wasted  his  substance 
vvitli  riotous  living. 
14  And  when  he  had  spent  all,  there 
arose  a  mighty  famine  in  that  land; 


35  It  is  neither  fit  for  the  laud,  nor>and  he  began  to  be  in  want. 


yet  for  the  dunghill ;  but  men  cast  it 
out.  Fie  that  liath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

CHAP.  XV. 

T/ic  parable  of  the  lost  sheep,  &^c. 
^  I^HEN  drew  near  unto  him  all  the 

-i-  publicans  and  sinners,  for  to 
hear  him. 

2  And  the  Pharisees  and  scribes 
murmured,  saying,  This  man  receiv- 
eth  sirmers,  and  eateth  with  them. 

3  ^r  And  he  spake  this  parable  unto 
thetn,  saying, 

4  What  man  of  you,  having  a  hun- 
dred sheep,  if  he  lose  one  of  them, 


15  And  he  went  and  joined  himself 
to  a  citizen  of  that  country ;  and  he 
sent  him  into  his  fields  to  feed  swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain  have  filled  his 
belly  with  the  husks  that  the  swine 
did  eat :  and  no  man  gave  unto  him. 

IT  And  when  he  came  to  himself,  he 
said.  How  many  hired  servants  of  my 
father's  have  bread  enough  and  to 
spare,  and  I  perish  with  hunger! 

18  1  will  arise,  and  go  to  my  father^ 
and  will  say  unto  him,  Father,  I  have 
sinned  against  heaven,  and  before 
thee, 

19  And  am  no  more  worthy  to  be 


doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in  called  thy  son :  make  me  as  one  of  thy 


the  wilderness,  and  go  after  that  which 
is  lost,  until  he  find  it? 

5  And  when  lie  hnlh  found  it,  he  lay- 
eth  it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoicing. 

6  And  when  he  conictii  home,  he 
calleth  tofrether/tw  friends  and  neigli- 
bours,  saying  unto  tliem.  Rejoice  with 
ine;  for  I  have  Ibund  my  sheep  which 
was  lost. 

7  I  say  unto  j'ou,  that  Hkewise  joy 
shall  be  in  heaven  over  one  sinner 
that  repenteth,  more  th.'.n  over  ninety 


hired  servants. 

20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to  his 
father.  But  when  he  was  yet  a  great 
way  off,  his  father  saw  him,  and  had 
compassion,  and  ran,  and  fell  on  his 
neck,  and  kissed  him. 

21  And  the  son  said  unto  him.  Fa- 
ther, I  have  sinned  against  heaven, 
and  in  thy  sight,  and  am  no  more 
worthy  to  be  called  thy  son. 

22  But  the  father  said  to  his  servants, 
Bring  forth  the  best  robe,  and  put  it 

85 


ST.  LUio:. 


on  liirn  ;  and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand, 
and  shoes  on  his  feet : 

23  And  bring  liitlier  the  fatted  calf, 
and  kill  it ;  and  let  us  eat  and  be  merry. 

'24  For  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is 
alive  again ;  he  was  lost,  and  is  found. 
And  they  began  to  be  merry. 

25  rsow  his  elder  son  was  in  the  field: 
and  as  he  came  and  drew  nigli  to  the 
hwise,  he  iicard  music  and  dancing : 

•j()  And  he  calked  one  of  the  servants, 
anej  a:5licd  wiiat  tlase  things  meant. 

27  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thy  broth- 
er is  come,  and  thy  father  hath  killed 
the  fatted  calf,  because  he  hath  re- 
ceived him  safe  and  sound. 

28  And  he  was  angry,  and  would  not 
cro  in:  therefore  came  his  fatiier  out, 
and  entreated  him. 

29  And  he  answering  said  to  Ids  fa- 
ther, Lo,  these  many  years  do  I  serve 
thee,  neither  trani^grcssed  I  at  any 
time  thy  commandment :  and  yet  thou 
never  gavest  me  a  kid,  that  1  might 
make  m.erry  with  my  fi'iends : 

30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son  was 
come,  which  hath  devoured  thy  living 
with  harlots,  thou  hast  killed  for  him 
the  fatted  calf. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him,  Son,  thou 
art  ever  with  me,  and  all  that  I  have 
is  thme. 

32  It  ^vas  meet  that  we  should  make 
merry  and  be  glad :  for  this  thy 
brother  Avas  dead,  and  is  alive  again; 
and  was  lost,  and  is  found. 

CHAP.  XVI. 
The  prir able  of  the  unjust  steward. 

AiN  D  he  said  also  unto  his  disci- 
ples, Tliere  was  a  certain  rich 
tnan  which  had  a  steward;  and  the 
same  was  accused  unto  him  that  he 
had  wasted  his  goods. 

2  And  he  called  him,  and  said  unto 
him.  How  is  it  that  I  bear  this  of 
thee?  give  anaccqunt  of  thy  steward- 
ship; for  tliou  mayest  be  no  longer 
steward. 

3  Then  the  steward  said  witnin  him- 
self. What  shall  I  do,  for  my  lord 
taketn  awn y  from  me  the  stewardship? 
I  cannot  dig;  to  beg  I  am  ashamdid. 

«'  f  am  resolved  what  to  do,  that,  when 

I  am  put  out  of  thestcwardsiiip,  they 

may  receive  me  into  their  houses. 

5   So  he  called   every    me  of  his 

ord's  debtors  unlo  him,  and  said  rmto 

8f) 


the  first,  How  much  owest  thou  unto 

my  lord? 
G  And  he  said,  A  hundred  measures 
of  oil.    And  he  said  unto  him.  Take 
thy  bill,  and  sit  down  quickly,  and 
write  fifty. 

7  Tiien  said  he  to  another.  And  how 
much  owest  thou  ?  And  he  said,  A 
hundred  measures  of  wheat.  And  he 
said  unto  him,  Take  thy  bill,  and 
M' rile  fourscore. 

8  And  the  lord  commended  the  ui> 
just  steward,  because  he  had  done 
wisely:  for  the  children  of  this  world 
are  in  their  generation  wiser  than 
the  children  of  light. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Make  to  your 
selves  friends  of  the  mammon  of  un 
righteousness;    that,    when    ye   fail, 
th(.*y  may  receive  you  into  everlasting 
habitations. 

10  He  that  is  faitiiful  in  that  which  is 
least  is  faithful  ako  in  much  .  and  he 
tliat  is  unjust  in  the  least  is  unjust 
also  in  miK'h. 

11  If  therefore  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  the  unrighteous  mammon, 
who  will  commit  to  your  trust  the 
true  riches  ? 

12  And  if  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in 
that  v/hich  is  another  man's,  who  sliaU 
give  you  that  which  is  your  own  ? 

13  No  servant  can  serve  two  mas- 
ters: for  eitiicr  he  will  hate  the  one, 
and  lov^e  the  other;  or  else  he  will  h<jld 
tc  the  one,  and  despise  the  other.  Ye 
cannot  serve  God  and  mammon. 

14  *r  And  the  Phar.'soes  also,  who 
were  covetous,  heard  ail  these  things: 
and  they  derided  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are 
they  which  justify  yourselves  before 
men;  but  God  knoweth  your  hearts: 
for  that  which  is  highly  esteemed 
among  men  is  abomination  in  the 
siirht  of  God. 

K)  The  law  and  the  pnjphets  were 
until  John:  since  that  time  ilie  king- 
d(^m  of  God  is  preached,  and  every 
man  presseth  into  it. 

17  And  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and 
earth  to  i)ass,  than  one  tittlo  of  the 
law  to  fail. 

18  Whosoever  putteth  away  liis 
wife,  and  marrieth  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery:  and  whosoever 
marrieth  her  that  is  put  away  from 


CHAP.  XVII. 

ftcr  husband,  committclh  adultery.!  2  it  were  better  for  hun  that  a  null 
19  '[  There  was  a  certain  rich  man,Utone  were  hanged  about  his  neck, 
which  was  clothed  in  purple  and  iineiand  he  cast  into  the  sea,  than  that  he 
linen,  and  fared  sumptuously  every!  should  offend  one  of  these  little  ones. 


day: 


3  II  Take  heed  to  yourselves:  If  thy 


20  And  there  was  a  certain  beggaribrother  trespass  against  thee,  rebuke 
oamed  Lazarus,  which  was  laid  at  hisihim ;  and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him. 


^ate,  full  of  sores, 

21  And  desiring  to  be  fed  with  the 
crumbs  which  fell  from  the  rich  man's 
table :  moreover,  the  dogs  came  and 
licked  his  sores. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass  that  the  beg 
gar  died,  and  was  carried   by  the 
angels  into    Abraham's  bosom  :  the 
rich  man  also  died,  and  was  buried ; 

23  And  in  hell  he  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
being  in  torments,  and  seeth  Abra- 
ham afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom: 

24  And  he  cried  and  said,  Father 
Abraham,  have  mercy  on  me,  and 
send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip  the  tip 
of  his  finger  in  water,  and  cool  my 
tongue ;  for  I  am  tormented  in  tliis 
flame. 

25  But  Abraham  said.  Son,  remem- 
ber that  thou  in  thy  lifetime  receiv- 
edst  thy  good  things,  and  likewise 
Lazarus  evil  things:  but  now  he  is 
comforted,  and  thou  art  tormented. 

26  And  besides  all  this,  between  us 
and  you  ther-e  is  a  great  gulf  fixed  :  so 
that  they  which  would  pass  from  hence 
to  you  cannot;  neither  can  they  pass 
to  us  that  would  come  from  thence. 

27  Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee  there- 
fore, father,  that  thou  Avouldest  send 
him  to  my  fatlier's  house  ; 

28  For  I  have  five  brethren:  that  he 
may  testify  unto  them,  lest  they  also 
come  into  this  place  of  torment. 

29  Abraham  saith  unto  him,  They 
liave  Moses  and  the  prophets;  let 
them  hear  them. 

30  And  he  said,  Nay,  father  Abra- 
ham: but  if  one  went  unto  them  from 
the  dead,  they  will  repent 


4  And  if  he  trespass  against  thee 
seven  times  in  a  day,  and  seven  times 
in  a  day  turn  again  to  thee,  saying,  I 
repent ;  thou  shalt  forgive  him. 

.5  IT  And  the  apostles  said  unto  the 
Lord,  Increase  our  faith. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  If  ye  had  faith 
as  a  grain  of  mustard-seed,  ye  might 
say  unto  this  sycamine-tree.  Be  thou 
plucked  up  by  the  root,  and  be  thou 
planted  in  the  sea ;  and  it  should 
obey  you. 

7  But  which  of  you,  having  a  ser- 
vant plowing,  or  feeding  cattle,  will 
say  unto  him  by  and  by,  when  he  is 
come  from  the  field,  Go  and  sit  down 
to  meat  ? 

8  And  will  not  rather  say  unto  him. 
Make  ready  wherewith  I  may  sup, 
and  gird  thyself,  and  serve  me,  till  I 
have  eaten  and  drunken;  and  after- 
ward thou  shalt  eat  and  drink  ? 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant  be- 
cause he  did  the  things  that  v/ere 
commanded  him  ?  I  trow  not. 

10  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall 
have  done  all  those  things  which  are 
commanded  you,  say.  We  are  un- 
profitable servant?;  we  have  done 
that  which  was  our  duty  to  do. 

11  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  went 
to  Jerusalem,  that  he  passed  through 
the  rnidst  of  Samaria  and  Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain 
village,  there  met  him  ten  men  that 
were  lepers,  which  stood  afar  off: 

13  And  they  hfted  up  their  voices, 
and  said,  Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy 
on  us. 

14  And  when  he  saw  them^  he  said 
31   And  he  said  unio  him,  If  they  unto  them.  Go  show  yourselves  unto 


hear  not  Moses  and  the  prophets, 
neither  will  they  be  persuaded  though 
one  rose  from  the  dead. 

CHAP.  xvn. 

Christ  teacheth  to  avoid  offences. 

THEN  said  he  unto  the  disciples, 
It  is  impossible  but  that  offences 


tvill  come:  but  wo  unto  him  tliroughja  Samaritan. 


the  priests.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  they  went,  they  were  cleansed. 

15  And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  healed,  turned  back,  and 
Avith  a  loud  voice  glorified  God; 

16  And  fell  down  on  his  face  at  his 
feet,  giving  him  thanks :  and  he  was 


whom  they  come 


17  And  Jesus  answering  said,  Were 
87 


ST.  LUKE. 


there  not  tea  cleansed?  but  where 
are  the  nine  ? 

18  There  are  not  found  that  return- 
ed to  give  glory  to  God,  save  Ihis 
stranger. 

19  And  hesaiduntohim,  Arise,  go  thy 
way:  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 

20  IF  And  when  he  was  demanded 
of  the  Pharisees  when  the  kingdom 
of  God  should  come,  he  ansAvered 
them  and  said,  The  kingdom  of  God 
Cometh  not  with  observation : 

21  Neither  shall  they  say,  Lo  here! 
or,  Lo  there  !  for,  behold,  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  within  you. 

22  If  And  lie  said  unto  the  disciples, 
The  days  will  come  when  ye  shall 
des<ie  to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the 
Son  of  man,  and  ye  shall  not  see  it. 

23  And  tliey  shall  say  to  you,  See 
here;  or.  See  there:  go  not  after 
them^  nor  follow  the^in. 

24  For  as  the  lightning,  that  lighten- 
eth  out  of  the  one  part  under  heav 
en,  shineth  unto  the  other  pari  under 
heaven;  so  shall  also  the  Son  of  man 
be  in  his  day. 

25  But  first  must  he  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  rejected  of  tJiis  gene- 
ration. 

26  And  as  it  was  in  the  days  ofNoc, 
so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days  of  the 
Son  of  man. 

27  They  did  eat,  they  drank,  they 
married  wives,  they  were  given  in 
marriage,  until  i\)e  day  that  Noe  en- 
tered into  the  ark,  and  the  flood  came 
and  destroyed  them  all. 

28  Likewise  also  as  it  was  in  the 
days  of  Lot;  they  did  eat,  they  drank, 
they  bought,  they  sold,  they  planted, 
they  builded  ; 


.34  I  tell  you,  In  that  night  there 
shall  be  two  men  in  one  bed ;  the  one 
shall  be  taken,  the  other  shall  be  left, 

35  Two  women  shall  be  grinding  to 
geiher;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  aod 
the  other  left. 

36  Two  men  shall  be  in  the  field ;  the 
one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  lefl. 

37  And  they  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  Where,  Lord?  And  he  said  un- 
to them.  Wheresoever  the  body  i*, 
thither  will  the  eagles  be  gathered 
together. 

CHAP.  XVIIL 
Of  the  importunate  widow^  SfC, 

AND  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them  to  ihis  end.,  that  men  ought 
always  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint : 
2  Saying,  There  was  in  a  city  a 
judge,  which  feared  not  God,  neitlier 
regarded  man : 
3- And  there  was  a  widow  in  that 
city ,  and  she  came  unto  him,  saying, 
Avenge  me  of  mine  adversary. 

4  And  he  would  not  for  a  while :  but 
afterward  he  said  within  himself. 
Though  I  fear  not  God,  nor  regard 
man ; 

5  Yet,  because  this  widow  troubleth 
me,  T  will  avenge  her,  lest  by  her 
continual  coming  she  weary  me. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  Rear  what  the 
unjust  judge  saith 

7  And  shall  not  God  avenge  his  own 
elect,  which  cry  day  and  night  unto 
him,  though  he  bear  longwitii  them? 

8  I  tell  you  that  he  will  avenge  them 
speedily'.  Nevertheless,  when  the  Son 
of  man  cometh,  shall  he  find  faith  on 
the  earth  ? 

9  IT  And  he  spake  this  parable  unto 
certain  which  trusted  in  themselves 


29  But  the  same  day  that  Lot  wentjthattheywere  righteous,  and  despised 
out  of  Sodom  it  rained  fire  and  brim-| others: 

stone   from  heaven,   and  destroyed!  10  Two  men  went  up  into  the  tem- 
them  all.  Iple  to  pray;  the  one  a  Pharisee,  and 


30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the  day 
when  tlie  Son  of  man  is  revealed. 

31  In  that  day,  he  which  shall  be 


the  other  a  publican. 
11  The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed 
thus  with  himself:  God,  I  thank  thee 


upon  the  house-lop,  and  his  stuff  in  thej  that  I  am  not  as  other  men  are,  extor 
house,  let  him  not  come  down  to  take'tioners,  unjust,  adulterers,  or  even  as 


It  away:  and  he  that  is  in  the  field,  let 
him  likcAvise  not  return  back. 

32  Remember  Ijot's  wife. 

33  Whosoever  slmll  seek  to  save  his 


this  publican  : 

12  I  fast  twice  in  the  week,  I  give 
tithes  of  all  that  I  possess. 

13  And  the  publican,  standing  afar 


life  shall  lose  it;  and  whosoever  shalLoff,  would  not  lift  up  so  much  as  his 
lose  his  life  shall  preserve  it.  leyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote  upon  his 


(HAP.  XIX 


breast,  saying,  God  be  merciful  to 
me  a  sinner. 

14  I  tell  you,  This  man  went  down 
to  his  house  justified  rather  tlian  the 
other:  for  every  one  that  exaltetli 
himself  shall  be  abased ;  and  he  that 
humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

15  IT  And  they  brought  unto  him  also 
infants,  that  he  would  touch  them : 
but  when  his  disciples  saw  if,  they  re- 
buked them. 

16  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him, 
and  said.  Suffer  little  children  to  come 
unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not:  for  of 
such  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

17  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever 
shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God 
as  a  little  child,  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
therein. 

18  IF  And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him. 
Baying,  Good  Master,  what  shall  I  do 
to  inherit  Pteraal  life? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why 
callest  thou  me  good?  none  is  good, 
save  one,  that  is,  God. 

20  Thou   knowest   the   command- 


ren,  or  wife,  or  children, for  the  king 
dom  of  God's  sake, 

30  Who  shall  not  receive  manifold 
more  in  this  present  time,  and  in  tl*e 
world  to  come  life  everlasting. 

31  ^  Then  he  took  unto  him  the 
twelve,  and  said  unto  them.  Behold, 
we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  all  things 
that  are  written  by  the  prophets  con- 
cerning the  Son  of  man  shall  be  ac- 
complished. 

32  For  he  shall  be  delivered  unto  the 
Gentiles,  and  shall  be  mocked,  and 
spitefully  entreated,  and  spitted  on  : 

33  And  they  shall  scourge  Am,  and 
put  him  to  death :  and  the  third  day 
he  shall  rise  again. 

34  And  they  understood  none  of 
these  things:  and  this  saying  was  hid 
from  them,  neither  knew  they  the 
things  which  were  spoken. 

35  It  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  ar:  he 
was  come  nigh  unto  Jericho,  a  cer 
tain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way-side, 
begging: 

36  And  hearing  the  multitude  pass 


ments,  Do  not  commit  adultery,  Doiby,  he  asked  what  it  meant. 


not  kill.  Do  not  steal,  Do  not  bear 
false  witness,  Honour  thy  father  an^ 
thy  mother. 

21  And  he  said,  All  these  have  I  kept 
from  my  youth  up. 

22  Now  when  Jesus  heard  these 
things,  he  said  unto  him,  Yet  lackest 
thou  one  tiling:  sell  all  that  thou  hast, 
and  distribute  unto  thepoor,and  thou 
shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven:  and 
come,  follow  me. 

23  And  when  he  heard  this,  he  was 


37  And  they  told  him  that  Jesus  tH 
Nazareth  passeth  by. 

38  And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus,  thou 
son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

39  And  they  which  went  before  re- 
buked him,  that  he  should  hold  his 
peace:  but  becried  so  much  the  more, 
TVioMsonof  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

40  And  Jesus  stood,  and  commanded 
him  to  be  brought  unto  him :  and  when 
he  was  come  near,  he  asked  him, 

41  Saying,  What  wilt  thou  that  I 


Fery  sorrowful :  for  he  was  very  rich. | shall  do  unto  thee?    And  he  said, 

24  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he  was j Lord,  that  1  may  receive  my  sight. 

very  sorrowful,  he  said,  How  hardly    42  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Receive 

shall  they  that  have  riches  enter  into  thy  sight :  thy  faith  hath  saved  thee. 


the  kingdom  of  God 


43  And  immediately  he  received  his 


25  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  goisight,  and  followed  him,  glorifying 
through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for  a  richJGod:  and  all  the  people,  when  they 
man  to  enter  into  thekiniidom  of  God.jsaw  it,  gave  praise  unto  God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  i<  said,  Whoj  '^ ' " 
<hen  can  be  Sc:ved  ? 

27  _ 

are  impossible  with  men  are  possible 
with  God. 


CHAP.  XIX. 

^ ^  „.. .  „,. .  Of  Zaccheus  the  publican,  8^-c. 

And  he  said,  Tlie  tilings  whicbl    A  ND    Jesus  entered  and  passed 
impossible  with  men  are  possibleJ.xJL  through  Jericho. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a  man 

28  IT  Then  Peter  said,  Lo,  we  have  named  Zaccheus,  which  was  the  chief 
left  all,  and  followed  thee.  jtmong  the  publicans,  and  he  was  rich. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them,  Verily  3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus  wlio 
say  unto  you.  There  is  no  man  tlirVije  was;  and  could  not  for  the  press* 
hath  loft  house,  or  parents,  or  bre;.;      ecause  he  was  little  of  stature. 

H2  *iO 


ST.  LUKE. 


4  And  lie  ran  before,  and  climbed 
lip  into  a  sycamore-tree  to  see  him ; 
for  lie  was  to  pass  thoii.  way. 

o  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the 
place,  he  looked  up.  and  saw  him, 
and  said  unto  liim,  Zaccheus,  make 
haste,  and  come  down  ;  for  to-day  1 
mnst  abide  at  tliy  house. 

6  And  be  made  haste,  and  came 
down,  and  received  him  jojfully. 

7  And  when  they  saw  z7,  they  all 
murmured,  saying,  That  he  was  gone 
to  beguestvyith  a  man  that  is  a  sinner. 

8  And  Zaccheus  stood,  and  said  unto 
the  Lord,  Behold,  Lord,  the  half  of  my 
goods  I  give  to  the  poor:  and  if  I  have 
taken  any  thing  from  any  man  by  false 
accusation,  I  restoi-e  him  fourfold. 

9  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  This  day 
is  salvation  come  to  this  house,  foras-j 
mucli  as  he  also  is  the  son  of  Abraham 

10  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to 
seek  and  to  save  that  which  v/as  lost. 

11  IF  And  as  they  heard  these  things, 
lie  added  and  spake  a  parable,  because 
he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and  be- 
cause they  thought  that  the  kingdom 
of  God  should  immediately  appear. 

12  He  said  tlierefore,  A  certain 
nobleman  went  into  a  far  country  to 
receive  for  himself  a  kingdom,  and 
to  return. 

13  And  he  called  his  ten  servants, 
and  delivered  them  ten  ])ounds,  and 
sstid  unto  them.  Occupy  till  I  come. 

14  But  his  citizens  hated  him,  and 
sent  a  message  after  him,  saying,  We 
will  not  have  this  ma?j  to  reign  over  us. 

15  And  il  came  to  pass,  that  when 
he  was  returned,  having  received  the 
kingdom,  then  he  commanded  these 
servants  to  be  called  unto  him,  to 
whom  he  had  given  the  money,  that 
he  might  know  how  much  every  man 
had  gained  by  trading. 

16  Then  came  the  first,  saying.  Lord, 
thy  pound  hath  gained  ten  pounds. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him.  Well,  thou 
cood  servjint :  because  thou  hast  been 
faithful  in  a  very  little,  have  thou  au- 
thority over  ten  cities. 

18  And  the  second  came,  saying, 
Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained  five 
pounds. 

11)  And  he  said  likewise  to  him,  Be 
Jhou  also  over  five  cities. 


behold,  here  is  thy  pound,  which  I 
have  kept  laid  up  in  a  napkin  : 

21  For  I  feared  tliee,  because  thou 
art  an  austere  man:  thou  takest  up 
that  thou  layedst  not  down,  and  reap- 
est  that  thou  didst  not  sow. 

22  And  he  3aith  unto  him.  Out  of 
thine  own  mouth  will  I  judge  tliee, 
thou  wicked  servant.  Thou  knewest 
that  I  was  an  austere  man,  taking  up 
that  I  laid  not  down,  and  reaping 
tliat  I  did  not  sow : 

23  Wherefore  then  gavest  not  thou 
my  money  into  the  bank,  that  at  my 
coming  I  might  have  required  mine 
own  witli  usury? 

24  And  he  said  unto  them  that  stood 
by,  Take  from  him  the  pound,  and 
give  il  to  him  that  hath  ten  pounds. 

25  (And  they  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
he  hath  ten  pounds.) 

26  For  I  say  unto  you.  That  unto 
every  one  which  hath  shall  be  given; 
and  from  him  that  hath  not,  even  that 
he  hath  shall  betaken  away  from  him. 

27  But  those  mine  enemies,  which 
would  not  that  J  should  reign  over 
them,  bring  hither,  and  slay  them  be- 
fore me. 

28  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  went  before,  ascending  up  to  Je- 
rusalem. 

29  HAnd  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
was  come  nigh  to  Betliphage  and 
Bethany,  at  the  mount  called  the 
mount  of  Olives,  he  sent  two  of  his 
disciples, 

30  Saying,  Go  ye  into  the  village 
over  against  you;  in  the  which,  at 
your  entering,  ye  shall  find  a  colt 
tied,  whereon  yet  never  man  sat: 
loose  him,  and  bring  him  hither. 

31  And  if  any  man  ask  you,  Why  do 
ye  loose  him?  thus  sliail  ye  say  unto 
him,  Because  the  Lord  hath  need  of 
him. 

32  And  they  that  were  sent  went 
their  way,  and  found  even  as  he  liad 
said  unto  them. 

33  And  as  they  were  loosing  the  colt, 
the  owners  thereof  said  unto  them. 
Why  loose  ye  the  colt? 

34  And  they  said,  The  Lord  hatli 
need  of  him. 

35  And  Ihcy  brought  him  to  Jesus: 
and  they  cast  their  garments  upon 


Of)  And  aiiolher  came,  saving,  Lord, (the  colt,  and  they  set  Jesus  (hereon 

no 


CHAP.  XX. 


36  7\nd  as  he  went,  they  spread  their 
clothes  iu  the  way. 

37  And  when  he  was  come  nigh, 
even  now  at  the  descent  of  tlie  mount 
of  Ohves,  the  whole  multitude  of  the 
disciples  began  to  rejoice  and  praise 
God  with  a  loud  voice,  for  all  the 
mighty  works  that  they  had  seen; 

38  Saying,  Blessed  he  the  King  that 
Cometh  in  the  nameof  theliord;  peace 
in  heaven,  and  glory  in  the  highest. 

39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  from 
among  the  multitude  said  unto  him, 
Master,  rebuke  thy  disciples. 

40  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I  tell  you,  that  if  these  should 
hold  their  peace,  the  stones  would 
immediately  cry  out. 

41  IT  And  when  he  was  come  near, 
he  beheld  the  city,  and  wept  over  it, 

42  Saying,  If  thou  hadst  known,  even 
thou,  at  least  in  this  thy  day,  the 
things  which  belong  unto  thy  peace ! 
but  now  tliey  are  hid  from  thine  eyes. 

43  For  the  days  shall  come  upon 
thee,  that  thine  enemies  shall  cast  a 


3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I  will  also  ask  you  one  thing; 
and  answer  me: 

4  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from 
heaven,  or  of  men  ? 

5  And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying,  If  w^e  shall  say,  From 
heaven;  he  will  say,  Why  then  be- 
lieved ye  him  not? 

6  But  and  if  we  say,  Of  men ;  all  the 
people  will  stone  us:  for  they  be  per- 
suaded that  John  was  a  prophet. 

7  And  they  answered.  That  they 
could  not  tell  whence  it  was. 

8  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Neitlier 
tell  I  you  by  what  autlwrity  I  do  these 
things. 

9  IT  Then  began  he  to  speak  to  the 
people  this  parable ;  A  certain  man 
planted  a  vineyard,  and  let  it  foith 
to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  a  far 
country  for  a  long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  a  ser- 
vant to  the  husbandmen,  that  tliey 
should  give  him  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vineyard  :  but  the  husbandmen  beat 


trench  about  thee,  and  compass  theelhim,  and  sent  hivi  away  empty. 
round,-and  keep  thee  in  on  every  side,]  11  And  again  he  sent  another  ser- 
44  And  shall  lay  thee  even  with  thdvant:    and   they  beat  him.  also,  and 
ground,  and  thy  children  within  thee  ;'|entreated  him  shamefully,  and  sent 

him  away  empty. 

12  And  again  he  sent  a  third :   and 
they  wounded  him  also,  and  cast  him 


and  they  shall  not  leave  in  thee  one 
stone  upon  another;  because  thou 
knewest  not  the  time  of  thy  visitation. 
45  And  he  went  into  the  temple,  I  out". 


and  began  to  cast  out  them  that  soldi 
therein,  and  them  that  bought; 


13  Then  said  the  lord  of  tiie  vine- 
yard, What  shall  I  do?   I  will  send 


46  Saying  unto  them,  It  is  written,] my  beloved  son:  it  may  be  they  will 
My  house  is  the  house  of  prayer:  butj  reverence  him.^  when  they  see  him. 
ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves,         14  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw 

47  And  he  taught  daily  in  the  tem-|him,   they   reasoned    among    them- 
ple.     But  the  chief  priests  and  thejselves,  saying,  This  is  the  heir:  come, 
scribes,  and  the  chief  of  the  people, '  ' 
sought  to  destroy  him  ; 

48  And  could  not  tind  what  they 


let  us  kill  him,  that  the  inheritance 
may  be  ours. 
15  So  they  cast  liim  out  of  the  vine 
might  do:    for  all   the  people  were! yard,  and  killed  kirn.     What  tliere 


very  attentive  to  hear  him. 

CHAP.  XX. 

Christ  avoucheth  his  aulhnrily,  SfC. 


fore  shall  the  lord  cf  the  vineyard  do 
unto  them  ? 
16  He  shall  come  and  destroy  these 

AND  it  came  to  pass  that  on  onej husbandmen,  and  shall  give  thevine- 
of  those  days,  as  he  taught  thejyard  to  others.  And  Avhen  they  heard 
people  in  the  temple,  and  preached  the  ii,  they  said,  God  forbid. 


gospel,  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
came  upon  /lim,  with  the  elders, 
2  And  spake  unto  him,  saying,  Tell 
us,  By  what  authority  doest  tiiou 
these  tilings?  or  who  is  he  that  gave 
thee  this  authority? 


17  And  he  bdield  them,  and  said, 
What  is  this  then  that  is  written,  The 
stone  which  the  builders  rejected,  the 
same  is  become  the  liead  of  thecorner  >* 

18  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon  that 
istone  shall  be  broken ;  but  on  whom- 

9J 


ST.  LUKE, 
soever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind  himj  marry,  and  are  given  in  marriage 


to  powder. 


35  But  they  which  shall  be  account 


19  If  And  the  chief  priests  and  theied  worthy  to  obtain  that  world,  and 
scribes  the  same  hour  sought  to  lay!  the  resurrection  from  the  dead,  nei- 
hands  on  him;    and  they  feared  thelther  marry,  nor  are  given  in  marriage 
people:  for  they  perceived  that  he    36  Neither  can  they  die  any  more: 


had  spoken  this  parable  against  them 

20  And  they  watched  him,  and  sent 
ftjK'th  spies,  which  should  feign  them- 
selves just  men,  tliat  they  might  take 
bold  of  his  words,  that  so  they  might 
deliver  him  unto  the  power  and  au- 
thority of  the  governor. 

21  And  they  asked  liim,  saying. 
Master,  we  know  that  thou  sayest 
and  teachest  rightly,  neither  accept- 
est  thou  the  person  of  any,  but  teach- 
est the  way  of  God  truly  : 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give  tribute 
unto  Cesar,  or  no  ? 

23  But  he  perceived  their  craftiness, 
and  said  unto  them,  Why  tempt  ye 
me? 

24  Show  me  a  penny.  Whose  image 
and  superscription  hath  it?  They  an- 
swered and  said,  Cesar's. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them.  Render 
therefore  unto  Cesar  the  things  which 
be  Cesar's,  and  unto  God  the  things 
which  be  God's. 

26  And  they  could  not  take  hold 
of  his  words  before  the  people :  and 
they  marvelled  at  his  answer,  and 
hfeld  their  peace. 


for  they  are  equal  unto  the  angels ; 
and  are  the  children  of  God,  being 
the  children  of  the  resurrection. 

37  Now  that  the  dead  are  raised, 
even  Moses  showed  at  the  bush,  when 
he  calleth  the  Lord  the  God  of  Abra- 
ham, and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob. 

38  For  he  is  not  a  God  of  the  dead, 
but  of  the  living:  for  all  live  unto  him. 

39  Then  certain  of  tlie  scribes  an- 
swering said.  Master,  thou  hast  well 
said. 

40  And  after  that  they  durst  not  ask 
him  any  question  at  all. 

41  H  And  he  said  unto  them,  How 
say  they  tliat  Christ  is  David's  son  ? 

42  And  David  himself  saith  in  the 
book  of  Psalms,  The  Lord  said  to 
my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  tliine  enemies  thy 
footstool. 

44  David  therefore  calleth  liim 
Lord ;  how  is  he  then  his  son  ? 

45  IT  Then,  in  the  audience  of  all  the 
people,  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

46  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  de- 
sire to  walk  in  long  robes,  and  love 

27  ^  Then  came  to  him  certain  of] greetings    in    the   markets,  and  the 


the  Sadducees,  which  deny  that  there 
is  any  resurrection  ;  and  they  asked 
him, 

28  Saying,  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto 
us.  If  any  man's  brother  die,  having 
a  wife,  and  he  die  without  children, 
that  his  brother  should  take  his  wife, 
and  raise  up  seed  imto  his  brother. 

29  There  were  therefore  seven 
brethren:  and  the  first  look  a  wife, 
and  died  without  cljildren. 

.30  And  tlie  second  took  her  to  wife, 
and  he  (Hed  childless. 


highest  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and 
the  chief  rooms  at  feasts; 

47  Which  devour  widows'  houses, 
and  for  a  show  make  long  prayers:  the 
same  shall  receive  greater  damnation. 
CHAP.  XXI. 

Christ  commenclet/i  the  poor  widow. 

AND  he  looked  up,  and  saw  thrt 
rich  men  casting  their  gifts  into 
tlie  treasury. 

2  And  he  saw  also  a  certain  poor 
widow  casting  in  Ihitlier  two  mites. 

3  And  he  said.  Of  "^  truth  I  say  unf  o 


31  And  the  third  took  her;  and  iniyou.  That  lliis  poor  widow  hath  cast 
like  manner  the  seven  also :  and  theylin  more  than  they  all : 

left  no  children,  and  died.  i  4  For  all  these  have  of  their  abun- 

32  Ijast  of  all  the  woman  died  also,  dance  cast  in  unto  the  offerings  of 

33  Therefore   in  the    resurrectioni  God  :  but  slic  of  licr  penury  hath  cast 
whose  wife  of  them  is  she?  for  sevenli^i  all  the  livine  that  she  hnd. 


had  her  to  wife. 


5  1[  And  as  some  spake  of  the  ten»- 


34  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto!ple,  how  it  was  adorned  with  gcxnllv 
them,    Tite  cliildren   of    this   world! stones  and  gifts,  he  said, 
92 


CHAP.  XXI. 


6  As  for  these  things  whidi  ye  be- 
hold, the  days  will  come,  iii  the  which 
there  shall  not  be  left  one  stone  upon 
another  that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

7  IF  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Master,  but  when  shall  these  things 
be?  and  what  sign  will  there  he  when 
these  tilings  shall  come  to  pass  ? 

8  And  he  said.  Take  heed  that  ye  be 
not  deceived :  for  many  shall  come  in 
my  name,  saying,  I  am  Christ;  and 
the  time  draweth  near:  go  ye  not 
therefore  after  them. 

9  But  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars 
and  commotions,  be  not  terrified:  for 
tliese  things  must  first  come  to  pass ; 
but  the  end  in  not  by  and  by. 

10  Then  said  he  unto  them,  Nation 
shall  rise  against  nation,  and  kingdom 
against  kingdom  : 

11  And  great  earthquakes  shall  be  in 
divers  places,  and  famines,  and  pesti- 
lences ;  and  fearful  sights  and  great 
feigns  shall  there  be  from  heaven. 

12  But  before  all  these,  they  shall  lay 
their  hands  on  you,  and  persecute 
yoM,  delivering  you  up  to  the  syna 
gogues,  and  into  prisons,  being 
brought  before  kings  and  rulers  for 
my  name's  sake. 

13  And  it  shall  turn  to  you  for  a  tes- 
tnnony. 

14  Settle  it  therefore  in  your  hearts, 
not  to  meditate  before  what  ye  shall 
answer: 

15  For  I  will  give  you  a  mouth  and 
tvisdom,  which  all  your  adversaries 
shall  not  be  able  to  gainsay  nor  resist. 

1()  And  ye  shall  be  betrayed  both 
by  parents,  and  brethren,  and  kins- 
folks, and  friends;  and  .vome  of  you 
shall  they  cause  to  be  put  to  death. 

17  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men 
for  my  name's  sake. 

18  But  there  shall  not  a  hair  of  your 
head  perish. 

19  In  your  patience  possess  ye  your 
souls. 

20  And  when  ye  shall  see  Jerusalem 
compassed  with  armies,  then  know 
that  the  desolation  tliereof  is  nigh. 

21  Then  let  them  which  are  in  judea 
flee  to  the  moimtains ;  and  let  them 
wliicli  arc  in  the  midst  of  it  depart 
out;  and  let  not  them  that  are  in  ihe 
rountries  enter  thereinto. 

22  For  tnese  be  the  days  of  ven- 


geance, that  all    thmgs   which  are 
written  may  be  fulfilled. 

23  But  wo  unto  them  that  are  with 
child,  and  to  them  that  give  suck  in 
those  days!  for  there  shall  be  great 
distress  in  the  land,  and  wrath  upon 
this  people. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the  edge  of 
the  sword,  and  shall  be  led  away  cap- 
tive into  all  nations:  and  Jerusalem 
shall  be  trodden  down  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, until  the  times  of  the  Gentiles 
be  fulfilled. 

25  IT  And  there  shall  be  signs  in  the 
sun,  and  in  the  moon,  and  in  the 
stars;  and  upon  the  earth  distress  of 
nations,  with  perplexity;  the  sea  and 
fhe  waves  roaring; 

26  Men's  hearts  failing  them  for  fear, 
and  for  looking  after  those  things 
which  are  coming  on  the  earth:  for 
the  powers  of  heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

27  And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son 
of  man  coming  in  a  cloud  with  power 
and  great  glory. 

28  And  when  these  things  begin  to 
come  to  pass,  then  look  up,  and  lift 
up  your  heads;  for  your  redemptioo 
draweth  nigh. 

29  And  he  spake  to  them  a  parable; 
Behold,  the  fig-tree,  and  all  the  trees; 

30  When  they  now  shoot  forth,  ye 
see  and  know  of  your  own  selves  thai 
summer  is  now  nigh  at  hand. 

31  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  see  these 
things  come  to  pass,  know  ye  that  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  nigh  at  hand. 

32  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  gene- 
ration shall  not  pass  away  till  all  be 
fulfilled. 

33  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away ;  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
away. 

34  IF  And  take  heed  to  yourselves, 
lest  at  any  time  your  hearts  be  over- 
charged with  surfeiting,  and  drunk- 
enness, and  cares  of  this  life,  and  m 
that  day  come  upon  you  unawares. 

35  For  as  a  snare  shall  it  come  on  all 
them  that  dwell  on  the  face  of  the 
whole  earth. 

36  Watch  ye  therefore,  and  pray  al- 
ways, that  ye  may  be  accounted 
worthy  to  escape  all  these  things  that 
shall  come  to  pass,  and  to  stand  before 
the  Son  of  man. 

37  IT  And  in  the  day-time  he  was* 

93 


ST.  LUKE. 


teaching  in  (he  temple :  and  at  night 
he  went  out,  and  abode  in  the  mount 
that  is  called  the  mount  of  Olives. 

38  And  all  the  people  came  early 
in  the  morning  to  him  in  the  temple, 
for  to  hear  him. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

The  Jews  conspire  against  Christ. 

NOW    the   feast  "of  unleavened 
bread   drew    nigh,    which    is 
called  the  Passover. 

2  And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
sought  how  thejMTiight  kill  him;  for 
they  feared  the  people. 

3  H  Then  entered  Satan  into  Judas 
surnamed  Iscariot,  being  of  the  num- 
ber of  tiie  twelve. 

4  Andhewenthis  way,  and  commun- 
ed Avith  the  chief  priests  and  captains, 
how  he  might  betray  him  unto  them. 

5  And  tlicy  were  glad,  and  covenant- 
ed to  give  him  money. 

6  And  he  promised,  and  sought  op- 
portunity to  betray  him  unto  them 
m  the  absence  of  the  multitude. 

7  ^  Then  came  tlie  day  of  unleav- 
ened bread,  wLeu  the  passover  must 
be  killed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John,  say 
ing,  Go  and  prepare  us  the  passover, 
that  we  may  eat. 

9  And  they  said  unto  him.  Where 
wilt  thou  that  we  prepare  ? 

10  Aiid  he  said  unto  them.  Behold, 
when  ye  are  entered  into  the  city, 
there  shall  a  man  meet  you,  bearing 


1 7  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  said.  Take  this,  and  divide 
it  among  yourselves : 

18  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not 
drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until 
the  kingdom  of  God  shall  A)me. 

19  IF  And  he  took  bread,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  brake  ?i,  and  gave  unto 
them,  saying,  This  is  my  body  which 
is  given  for  you :  this  do  in  remem- 
brance of  me. 

20  Likewise  also  the  cup  after  sup- 
per, saying,  This  cup  is  the  new  tes- 
tament in  my  blood,  which  is  shed  for 
you. 

21  If  But,  behold,  the  hand  of  him  tliat 
betrayetb  me  is  with  me  on  the  table. 

22  And  truly  the  Son  of  man  goeth 
as  it  was  determined :  but  wo  unto  that 
man  by  whom  he  is  betrayed  ! 

23  And  they  began  to  inquire  among 
themselves,  which  of  them  it  was  that 
should  do  tliis  thing. 

24  IT  And  there  was  also  a  strife 
among  them,  which  of  them  should  be 
accounted  the  greatest. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  The  kings 
of  the  Gentiles  exercise  lordship  over 
them;  and  they  that  exercise  authori- 
ty upon  them  are  called  benefactors. 

26  But  ye  shnll  not  he  so :  but  he  that 
is  greatest  among  you,  let  him  be  as 
the  younger ;  and  he  that  is  chief,  as 
lie  that  doth  serve. 

27  For  whether  is  greater,  he  that 
sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that  serveth?  w 


a  pitcher  of  water:   follow  him  into  not  he  that  sitteth  at  meat?  but  I  am 


the  house  where  he  entereth  in 

11  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the  good 
man  of  the  house,  The  Master  saith 
unto  tliee.  Where  is  the  guest-cham- 
ber, where  I  shall  eat  the  passover 
with  my  disciples? 

12  And  he  shall  sliow  you  a  large  up- 
per room  furnished:  there  make  ready. 

13  And  they  went,  and  found  as  he 
had  said  unto  them:  and  they  made 
ready  the  passover. 

14  And  when  the  hour  was  come,  lie 
sat  down,  and  the  twelve  apostles 
with  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  With  de- 
sire I  liave  desired  to  eat  this  pass- 
over  with  you  before  I  suffer: 

.16  For  I  say  unto  yon,  I  will  not  any 
more  eat  thereof,  nt\til  it  be  fulfilled 
in  the  kingdom  of  God. 
9l 


among  you  as  he  that  serveth. 

28  Ye  are  they  which  have  con- 
tinued with  me  in  my  temptations  : 

29  And  I  appoint  unto  you  a  king- 
dom, as  my  Father  hath  appointed 
unto  me; 

30  That  ye  may  eat  and  drink  at 
my  table  in  my  kingdom,  and  sit  on 
thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of 
Israel. 

31  II  And  the  Lord  said,  Simon,  Si- 
mon, behold,  Satan  hath  desired  to 
have  you,  that  he  may  sift  you  as 
wheat : 

32  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee,  that 
thy  faith  fail  not:  and  when  thou  art 
converted,  strengthen  thy  bretliren. 

33  And  lie  said  unto  him.  Lord,  I 
am  ready  to  go  with  thee,  both  into 
prison  and  to  death. 


CHAP. 

34  And  he  saul,  I  tell  tliee,  Peter, 
tlie  cock  shall  not  crow  tliis  day  be- 
fore lliat  thou  shait  thrice  deny  that 
thou  knowest  me. 

35  H  And  he  said  unto  them,  W-hcn 
I  sent  y<vi  v/ithout  purse,  and  scrip, 
and  shoes,  lacked  ycany  thini^?  And 
they  said,  Nothing. 

36  Then  said  he  unto  llietn,  But 
now,  he  tliat  hath  a  purse,  let  him 
take  it,  and  like^vise  his  scrip :  and 
he  that  hath  no  sword,  let  hun  sell  his 
garment  and  buy  one. 

37  Por  I  say  unto  you,  That  tliis  that 
is  written  mnst  yet  he  accomplished 
in  me,  And  Jie  was  reckoned  among 
the  transgressors:  for  the  things  con- 
cerning me  have  an  end. 

38  And  tlicy  said, Lord, behold,  here 
are  two  swords.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  It  is  enough. 

39  "i  And  he  came  out,  and  wont,  as 
he  was  wont,  to  the  mount  of  Olives  -.i 
and  his  discijilcs  also  followed  him 


XXII. 

50  ^  And  one  of  them  smote  the  ser- 
vant of  the  high  priest,  and  cut  off 
his  right  ear. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
Suffer  ye  thus  far.  And  he  touched 
liis  car,  and  healed  hun. 

52  Tlien  Jesus  said  unto  the  chief 
priests,  and  captams  of  the  temple, 
and  the  elders,  Avhich  were  come  to 
liim,  Be  ye  come  out,  as  against  a 
thief,  with  swords  and  staves  ? 

53  W  hen  I  was  daily  with  you  in  tlie 
temple  ye  stretched  fortJi  no  hands 
against  me:  but  this  is  your  hour, 
and  the  power  of  darkness. 

54  *il  Then  took  tliey  him,  and  led  him^ 
and  brought  him  into  the  higli  priest's 
house.  And  Peter  followed  afar  off. 

55  And  when  they  had  kindled  a  fire 
in  the  midst  of  the  hall,  and  were 
set  down  together,  Peter  sat  down 
among  them. 

5G  But  a  certain  maid  beheld  him 
as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  and  earnestly 


40  And  wlio.n  lie  was  at  the  [)!ace,j looked  upon  him,  and  said,  This  man 
ho  said  untolhem.  Pray  that  ye  enterjwas  also  with  liim. 


not  into  temptation. 
41    And   he   was   v/ithdrawn 


57  And  he  denied  him,  saying,Wo- 
froinlfnan,  I  knoAv  him  not. 


them  about  a  stone's  cas't,  and  kneel-l  58  And  after  a  little  while  another 
ed  down,  and  prayed,  [saw  him,  and  said.  Thou  art  also  of 

42  Saying,  Father,  if  thou  be  vvilling,|them.  And  Peter  said,  Man,!  am  not. 

5!)  And  about  the  space  of  one  hour 
after,   another  confidently  affirmed, 


remove  this  cup  from  me:  neverthe- 
less not  my  will,  but  thine,  be  done. 


43  And  there  appeared  an  angel  unlojsayiag.  Of  a  truth  this  fe/lnw  also  was 
liim  from  heaven,  strengthening  him.  j  with  him  ;  for  he  is  a  Galilean. 

44  And  being  in  an  agony,  he  pray-j  60  And  Peter  said,  Man,  I  know -not 
ed  more  earnestly:  and  his  sweat  wasi  what  thou  say  est.  And  immediately, 
as  it  were  great  drops  of  blood  fallinglwhile  he  yet  spake,  the  cock  crew. 


do\vn  to  the  ground 


61  And  the  Lord  turned,  and  looked 


15  And  when  he  rose  up  from  pray-kipon  Peter.  And  Peter  remembered 


er,  and  v^as  come  to  his  disciples,  he 
found  them  sleeping  lor  sorrow, 

46  And  sajd  unto  them.  Why  sleep 
ye?  rise  and  pray,  lest  ye  enter  into 
temptation. 

47  *1I  And  while  he  yet  spake,  behold 
a  multitude,  and  lie  that  was  called 
Judas,  oneof  ihctv.'elve,  we. .i  before 
them,  and  drew  near  unto  Jesus  to 
kiss  him. 

48  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Judas, 
betrayest  thou  the  Son  of  man  with  a 
kiss  ? 

49  When  they  which  were  about 


the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  he  had  said 
unto  him.  Before  the  cock  crow,  thou 
shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

62  And  Peter  went  out,  and  wept 
bitterly. 

63  *i[  And  the  men  that  held  Jesus 
mocked  him,  and  smote  him. 

64  And  when  they  had  blindfolded 
fiim,  they  struck  him  on  the  face, 
and  asked  him,  saying.  Prophesy,  who 
is  it  that  smote  ihee? 

65  And  m.any  other  things  blasphe- 
mously spake  they  against  him. 

66  H  Arid  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the 
him  saw  what  would  toUow,  they  said  eiders  of  the  people  and  the  "chief 


unto  him.  Lord,  shall  we  smite  with 
the  sword .' 


priests  and  the  scribes  came  together, 
and  led  hun  into  their  council,  saying, 

95 


ST.  LUKE. 


C7  Art  thou  the  Christ?  tell  us.  And 
!ie  said  unto  them,  If  I  tell  you,  you 
will  not  believe: 

68  And  if  T  also  ask  you,  you  will 
not  answer  me,  nor  let  me  go. 

(i9  Hereafter  phall  the  Son  of  man 
sit  on  the  right  hand  of  tlie  power 
of  God. 


Herod  were  made  friends  together, 
for  before  they  were  at  enmity  be- 
tween themselv  es. 

13  ir  And  Pilate,  when  he  had  callc<3 
tonjetiier  the  chief  priests  and  the 
rulers  and  the  people, 

14  Said  unto  them,  Ye  have  brought 
this  man  unto  me  as  one  that  pervert- 


70  Then  said  they  all.  Art  thou  thenjeth  the  people;  and,  behold,  1,  having 
the  Son  of  God?' And  he  said  untoiexamined /mn  before  you,  have  found 


them.  Ye  sav  tliat  I  am. 


|no  fault  in  this  man,  touching  those 


71    And  thcv  said,  What  need  weithmgs  whereof  ye  accuse  him: 


'inv  fui'ther  witness?  for  we  ourselves 
have  heard  of  his  own  mouth. 
CHAP.  XXHl. 
Jesus  accused  before  Pilate,  S^-c. 
N  D  the  whole  multitude  of  them 
arose,  and  led  him  unto  Pilate. 
'2    And  they  began  to  accuse  him, 
sa\  ing,  We  fjund  ih\^fcllow  pervert- 
ing the  nation,  and  forbidding  to  give 
tril)nte  to  Cesar,  saying  that  he  him- 
self is  Christ  a  King. 
3   And   Pilate  asked  him,    saying. 


Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews?  Andiinto  prison.) 


15  iS'o,  nor  yet  Herod  :  for  I  sent 
jyou  to  liim:  and,  lo,  nothing  worthy 
lof  death  is  done  unto  him. 
I  16  I  will  therefore  chastise  him,  and 
release  him. 

17  (For  of  necessity  he  must  release 
one  unto  them  at  the  feast.) 

18  And  they  cried  out  all  at  once, 
saying,  Away  with  this  man,  and  re- 
lease unto  us  Barahbas : 

ID  (Who  for  a  certain  sedition  made 
in  the  city,  and  for  murder,  was  cast 


lie  answered    him,  and  said,   Thou 
say  est  it 
4"Then  said  Pilate  to  the  chief  priests 


and  lo  the  people,  I  find  no  fault  in  him,  crucify  him. 


2U  Pilate   therefore,  v/illing  to  re- 
lease Jesus,  spake  again  to  them. 
21    But  they  cried,  saying,  Crucify 


this  man 

5  And  they  were  the  more  fierce, 
sayinw,  He  stirreth  up  the  people, 
teachmg  througliout  all  Jewry,  be- 
ginning from  Galilee  to  this  place. 

6  When  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee,  he 
asked  whether  the  man  were  a  Gali- 
lean. 


22  And  he  said  unto  them  the  third 
time,  Why,  what  evil  iiath  he  done? 
I  have  found  no  cause  of  death  in 
him:  I  will  therefore  chastise  him, 
and  let  him  go. 

23  And  they  were  instant  with  loud 
voices,  requiring  that  he  might  be 
crucified.  And  tlie  voices  of  them  and 


7  And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that  he  of  the  chief  priests  prevailed. 


belonged  unto  Herod's  jurisdiction, 
he  sent  him  to  Herod,  who  himself 
also  was  at  Jerusalem  at  that  time. 

8  IT  And  when  Herod  saw  Jesus,  he 
was  exceeding  glad:  for  he  was  desi- 
rous to  see  him  of  a  long  season,  be- 
cause he  had  heard  many  things  of 
him:  and  he  hoped  to  have  seen  some 
miracle  done  by  him. 

9  Then  he  questioned  with  him  in 
many  words;  but  he  answered  him 
nothing. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
stood  and  vehe?nently  accused  him. 

11  And  Herod  v.'ith  his  men  of  war 


24  And  Pilate  gave  sentence  that  it 
should  be  as  they  required. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them  him 
that  tor  sedition  and  murder  was  cast 
into  prison,  whom  they  had  desired ; 
but  he  delivered  Jesus  to  their  will. 

26  TF  And  as  they  led  him  away,  they 
laid  hold  upon  one  Simon,  a  Cyre> 
nian,  coming  out  of  the  country,  and 
on  hirr  they  laid  the  cross,  t/iat  he 
uiight  hear  it  after  Jesus. 

27  And  there  followed  him  a  great 
company  of  people,  and  of  women, 
■wliich  olso  bewailed  and  lamented  him 

28  But  Jesus   turniiiir  unto   them, 


set  him  at  nought,  and  mocked  him,  said.  Daughters  of  Jerusalem,  weep 


nnd  arrayed  him  in  a  gorgeous  robe, 
and  sent  him  again  to  Pilate. 
12  TT  And  the  same  day  Pilate  and 
9C 


not  for  me,  but  M'cep  for  yourselves 
and  for  your  children. 
29  For,  behold,  the  days  are  coming, 


CHAP. 

m  the  which  they  shall  say,  Blessed 
are  the  barren,  and  the  wombs  that 
never  bare,  and  the  paps  which  never 
t^ave  suck. 

30  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say  to 
the  mountains.  Fall  on  us;  and  to  the 
hills,  Governs. 

31  For  if  they  do  these  things  in  a 
green  tree,  Avhat  shall  be  done  in  the 
dry? 

32  And  there  were  also  two  others, 
malefactors,  led  with  him  to  be  put 
to  death. 

33  II  And  when  they  were  come  to 
the  place  which  is  called  Calvary, 
there  they  crucified  him,  and  the 
malefactors ;  one  on  the  right  hand, 
and  the  other  on  the  left. 


XXIV. 

the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  the 
midst. 

46  And  when  Jesus  had  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  he  said.  Father,  into  thy 
hands  I  commend  my  spirit;  and  hav- 
ing said  thus,  he  gave  up  the  ghost. 

47  IT  Now  when  the  centurion  saw 
what  was  done,  he  glorified  God, 
saying,  Certainly  this  was  a  righteous 
man. 

48  And  all  the  people  that  came  t> 
gether  to  that  sight,  beholding  the 
things  which  were  done,  smote  their 
breasts,  and  returned. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance,  and  the 
women  that  followed  liim  from  Galilee, 
stood  afar  off,  beholding  these  things?. 

50  IF  And,  behold,  there  was  a  man 


34  Then  said  Jesus,  Father,  forgive, named  Joseph,  a  counsellor;  and  he 
them ;  for  they  know  not  what  theykca.?  a  good  man,  and  a  just : 

do.  And  they  parted  his  raiment,  and|  51  (The  same  had  not  consented  to 
cast  lots.  ^  |the  counsel  and  deed  of  them:) /iew'«jj 

35  IF  And  the  people  stood  behold-jofArimathea,  a  city  of  the  Jews;  who 
ing.  And  the  rulers  also  with  them!  also  himself  waited  for  the  kingdom 
derided  him,  saying,  He  saved  others  ;iof  God. 


let  him  save  himself,  if  he  be  Christ, 
the  chosen  of  God. 
36  And  the   soldiers  also  mocked 


.'32  This  man  went  imto  Pilate,  and 
begged  the  body  of  Jesus. 
53  And  he  took  it  down,  and  wrap- 


him,  coming  to  him,  and  oiFering  himtped  it  in  linen,  and  laid  it  in  a  sepul 
vinegar,  chre  that  was  hewn  in  stone,  wherein 

37  And  saying,  If  thou  be  the  King! never  man  before  was  laid, 
of  the  Jews,  save  thyself. 

38  And  a  superscription  also  was 
written  over  him,  in  letters  of  Greek, 
and  Latin,  and  Hebrew,  THIS  IS 
THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

39  If  And  one  of  the  malefactors 
which  were  hanged  railed  on  him, 
saying,  If  thou  be  Christ,  save  thy- 
self and  us. 

40  But  the  other  answering,  re- 
buked him,  saying.  Dost  not  thou  fear 
God,  seeing  thou  art  in  the  same  con- 
demnation ? 

41  And  we  indeed  justly;  for  we  re- 
ceive the  due  reward  of  our  deeds:  but 
this  man  hath  done  nothinir  amiss. 


remember  me  when  tUou  comest  in- 
to thy  kingdom. 


54  And  that  day  was  the  prepara- 
tion, and  the  sabbath  drew  on. 

55  IT  And  the  women  also,  which 
came  with  him  from  Galilee,  follow- 
ed after,  and  beheld  the  sepulchre, 
and  how  his  body  was  laid. 

56  And  they  returned,  and  prepared 
spices  and  ointments ;  and  rested  th« 
sabbath-day,  according  to  the  com- 
mandment. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 
Christ's  resurrection  declared^  8^c. 

NOW  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  very  early  in  the  morning, 
they  came  unto  the  sepulchre,  bring- 
ing the  spices  which  they  had  pre- 


42  And.  he  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  pared,  and  certain  others  with  them. 


2  And  they  found  the  stone   rolled 
away  from  the  sepulchre. 


43  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Verily    3  And  they  entered  in,  and  found  not 
I  say  unto  thee.  To-day  shalt  thou  the  body  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 


be  with  me  in  paradise. 


4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  were 


44  IT  And  it  was  about  the  sixth  much  perplexed  thereabout,  behold, 


Jiour,  and  there  was  a  darkness  over 
all  the  earth  until  the  ninth  hour. 
45  And  the  sun  was  darkened,  and 


two  men  stood  by  them  in  shinin;^ 
garments : 

5    And,   as  they  were  afraid    snd 
97 


ST.  LUKE. 


bowed  down  their  fkces  to  the  earth, 
Ihey  said  unto  them,  Why  seek  ye 
the  living  among  the  dead  ? 

6  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen :  re- 
member how  he  spake  unto  you  when 
he  was  yet  in  Galilee, 

7  Saying,  The  Son  of  man  must  be 
delivered  into  the  hands  of  smful  men, 
and  be  crucified,  and  the  third  day 
rise  again . 

6  And  they  remembered  his  words, 

9  And  returned  from  the  sepulchre, 
and  told  all  these  things  unto  the 
eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest. 

10  It  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Joanna,  and  Mary  the  mother  of 
James,  and  other  women  that  were 


21  But  we  trusted  that  it  had  been  he 
which  should  have  redeemed  Israel: 
and  besides  all  this,  to-day  is  the  third 
day  since  these  things  were  done 

22  Yea,  and  certam  women  also  of 
our  company  made  us  astonished, 
which  were  early  at  the  sepulchre : 

23  And  when  they  found  not  his 
body,  they  came,  saying,  That  they 
had  also  seen  a  vision  of  angels, 
which  said  that  he  was  alive. 

24  And  certain  of  them  which  were 
with  us  went  to  the  sepulchre,  and 
found  it  even  so  as  the  women  had 
said ;  but  him  they  saw  not. 

25  Then  ho  said  unto  them,  O  fools, 
and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  all  tha.t 


with  them,  which  told  these  things'thc  prophets  have  spoken  ! 


unto  the  apostles 

1 1  And  their  words  seemed  to  them  as 
idle  tales,  and  they  believed  them  not. 

12  III  Then  arose  Peter,  and  ran  un- 
to the  sepulchre;  and  stooping  down, 
he  beheld  the  hnen  clothes  laid  by 


26  Ouglit  not  Christ  to  have  suffered 
these  tilings,  and  to  enter  into  his 
glory? 

27  And  beginning  at  Moses  and  all 
the  prophets,  he  expounded  unto 
them  in  all  tlie  scriptures  the  things 


themselves,  and  departed,  wondering|Concerning  himself. 

in  himself  at  that  which  was  come  to|  28  And  they  drew  nigh  unto  the  vil 

pass.  jlage  whither  they  went:  and  tte  made 

13  ^  And,  behold,  two  of  them  went  as  though  he  would  have  gone  further, 
tljat  same  day  to  a  village  called  Em-|  29  But  they  constrained  him,  saying, 
maus,  v/hich  was  from  Jerusalem  Abide  with  us:  for  it  is  toward  eve- 
nhout  threescore  furlongs.  'ning-  and  the  day  is  far  spent.    And 

14  And  they  talked  together  of  all  he  went  in  to  tarry  with  them. 


these  things  which  had  happened. 

15  Anc'  Vt  came  to  pass,  that,  while 
they  communed  to°^ether  and  reason- 
ed, Jesus  himself  drew  near,  and  went 
with  them. 

16  But  their  eyes  were  holden  that 
ihey  should  not  know  him 


30  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sat  at 
meat  with  them,  he  took  bread,  and 
blessed  it,  and  brake,  and  gave  to 
them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  opened,  and 
they  knew  him;  and  he  vanished  out 
!of  their  siffht. 


17  And  he  said  unto  them,  What  32  And  they  said  one  to  another,  Did 
manner  of  communications  are  these  not  our  heart  burn  within  us,  while 
thnt  ye  have  one  to  another,  as  ye  he  talked  with  us  by  the  way,  and 


walk,  and  are  sad? 

18  And  the  one  of  them,  whose  name 
was  Cleopas,  answering,  said  unto 
him.  Art  thou  only  a  stranger  in  Je- 
rusalem, and  hast  not  known  the 
things  which  are  come  to  pass  there 
in  these  days? 


while  he  opened  to  us   the  scrip- 
tures? 

33  And  they  rose  up  the  same  hour, 
and  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and  found 
the  eleven  gathered  together,  and 
tliem  that  were  with  them, 

34  Saying,  The  Lord  is  risen  indeed, 


1')  And  he  said  unto  them,  Whatiand  hath  aj^peared  to  Simon, 
things?  And  they  said  unto  him,  Con-j  35  And  they  told  what  things  tuere 
cerning  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  whichjr/onc  in  the  way,  and  how  he  was 
was  a  prophet  mighty  in  deed  audi  known  of  them  in  breaking  of  bread, 
word  before  God  and  all  the  people:j  36  And  as  they  tlnis  spake,  Jesus 

20  And  how  the  chief  priests  and  our|himself  stood  in  the  midst  of  them,  and 
rulers  delivered  him  to  be  condemn-isaith  unto  them,  Peace  be  unto  you 
ed  to  death,  and  have  crucified  him.  I  37  But  they  were  terrified  and  at- 
98 


CHAP.  1. 


frighted,  and  supposed  that  they  had 
seen  a  spirit. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them,  Why  are 
ye  troubled  ?  and  why  do  thoughts 
arise  in  your  hearts  ? 

39  Behold  my  hands  and  my  feet, 
that  it  is  I  myself:  handle  me,  and 
see;  for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and 
bones,  as  ye  see  me  have. 

40  And  when  he  had  th-is  spoken,  he 
showed  them  his  hands  and  his  feet. 

41  And  while  they  yet  believed  not 
for  joy,  and  wondered,  he  said  unto 
them,  Have  ye  here  any  meat  ? 

42  And  they  gave  him  a  piece  of  a 
broiled  fish,  and  of  a  honey-comb. 

43  And  he  took  it,  and  did  eat  before 
them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them,  These  are 
the  words  which  I  spake  unto  you, 
while  I  was  yet  with  you,  that  all 
things  must  be  fulfilled  which  were 
written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  and  in 
the  prophets,  and  in  the  psalms,  con- 
cerning me. 

45  Then  opened  he  their  understand- 


ing, that  they  might  understand  tlw 
scriptures, 

46  And  said  unto  them,  Thus  it  is 
written,  and  thus  it  behoved  Christ  to 
suffer,  and  to  rise  from  the  dead  the 
third  day: 

47  And  that  repentance  and  remis- 
sion of  sins  should  be  preached  in  his 
name  among  all  nations,  beginning 
at  Jerusalem. 

48  And  ye  are  witnesses  of  these 
things. 

49  And,  behold,  I  send  the  promise 
of  my  Father  upon  you :  but  tarry  ye 
in  the  city  of  Jerusalem,  until  ye  be 
endued  with  power  from  on  high. 

50  IF  And  he  led  them  out  as  far  as 
to  Bethany ;  and  he  liftedup  his  hands, 
and  blessed  them. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  ho 
blessed  them,  he  was  parted  from 
them,  and  carried  up  into  heaven. 

52  And  they  worshipped  him,  and  re- 
turned to  Jerusalem  with  great  joy ; 

53  And  were  continually  in  the  tem- 
ple, praising  and  blessing  God.  Amen. 


t  The  GOSPEL  according  to  St.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  I.  •  I  12  But  as  many  as  received  him,  to 

TVie  divinity  of  Jesus  Christ,  Sfc.     them  gave  he  power  to  become  the 

JN  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  sons  of  God,  etJcn  to  them  that  believe 
and  the  Word  was  with  God,  and  on  his  name : 
the  Word  was  God.  i  13  Which  were  born,  not  of  blood, 

2  The  same  was  in  the  beginninginor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the 
with  God.  jwill  of  man,  but  of  God. 

3  All  things  were  made  by  him;  and  14  IT  And  the  Word  was  made  flesh, 
without  him  was  not  any  thing  made  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and  we  beheld 
that  was  made.  I  his  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the  only- 

4  In  him  was  life;  and  the  life  was  begotten  of  the  Father,)  full  of  grace 
the  light  of  men.  and  truth. 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in  darkness;  15  TT  John  bare  witness  of  him,  and 
and  the  darkness  comprehended  iticried,  saying,  This  was  he  of  whom  i 
not.  jspake.  He  that  cometh  after  me  ia 

6  IF  There  was  a  man  sent  from  God, [preferred  before  me :  for  he  was  be- 
whose  name  was  John.  Ifore  me. 

7  The  same  came  for  a  witness,  to    16  And  of  his  fulness  have  all  we 


bear  witness  of  the  Light,  tliat  all  men 
through  him  might  believe. 

8  He  was  not  that  I^ight,  but  was 
sent  to  bear  witness  of  that  Light. 

9  That  was  the  true  Light,  which 
lighteth  every  man  that  cometh  into 
the  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  and  the 
world  was  made  by  him,  and  the 
world  knew  him  not. 

11  He  came  unto  his  own,  and  his 
own  received  him  not. 


received,  and  grace  for  grace. 

17  For  the  law  was  given  by  Moses 
hut  grace  and  truth  came  by  Jesi/ 
Christ. 

18  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any 
time;  the  only-begotten  Son,  which 
is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath 
declared  Arm. 

19  IT  And  this  is  the  record  of  John, 
when  the  Jews  sent  ])riests  and  Le- 
vites  from  Jerusalem  to  ask  him. 
Who  art  thou  >  99 


ST.  JOHN. 


20  And  he  confessed,  and  denied  not ; 
but  confessed,  I  am  not  the  Christ. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  What  then? 
Art  thou  Ehas  ?  And  he  saith,  I  am 
not.  Art  thru  that  prophet?  And  he 
answered,  No. 

22  Then  said  they  unto  him.  Who 
art  thou?  that  we  may  give  an  answer 
to  them  that  sent  us.  What  sayest 
thou  of  thyself? 

23  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of  one 
crying  in  tlie  wilderness,  Make 
straight  the  way  of  the  Lord,  as  said 
the  prophet  Esaias. 

24  And  they  which  were  sent  were 
of  the  Pharisees. 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and  said 
unto  him.  Why  baptizest  thou  then, 
if  thou  be  not  tiiat  Christ,  nor  Elias, 
neither  that  prophet  ? 

26  John  answered  them,  saying,  I 
baptize  with  water:  but  there  standeth 
one  among  you,  whom  ye  know  not ; 

27  He  it  is,  who,  coming  after  me, 
is  preferred  before  me,  whose  shoe's 
latchet  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose. 

28  These  things  were  done  in  Betha- 
bara,  beyond  Jordan,  where  Johnj 
was  baptizing. 


speak,    and    they    folloM'^ed    Jesus. 

38  Then  Jesus  turned,  and  saw  them 
following,  and  saith  unto  them.  What 
seek  ye?  They  said  unto  him.  Rabbi, 
(which  is  to  say,  being  interpreted, 
Master,)  where  dwellest  thou? 

39  He  saith  unto  them,  Come  and 
see.  They  came  and  saw  where  he 
dwelt,  and  abode  with  him  that  day : 
for  it  was  abc.t  the  tenth  hour. 

40  One  of  the  two  wliich  heard  John 
speak^Tiudi  followed  him,  was  Andrew, 
Simon  Peter's  brother. 

41  He  first  findeth  his  own  brother 
Simon,  and  saith  unto  him.  We  have 
found  the  Messias,  which  is,  being  in 
terpreted,  The  Christ. 

42  And  he  brought  him  to  Jesus 
And  when  Jesus  beheld  him,  he  said, 
Thou   art  Simon  the  son  of  Jona: 
thou  shalt  be  called  Cephas,  which 
is,  by  interpretation,  A  stone. 

43  IT  The  day  following  Jesus  would 
go  forth  into  Galilee,  and  findeth  Phil- 
ip, and  saith  unto  him,  Follow  me. 

44  Now  Philip  was  of  Betlisaida,  the 
city  of  Andrew  and  Peter. 

45  Philip  findeth  Nathan  ael,  and 
saith  unto  him.  We  have  found  him 


29  IT  The  next  day  John  seeth  Jesus  of  wliom  Moses  in  the  law,  and  the 
coming  unto  him,  and  saith.  Behold  [prophets,  did  write,  Jesus  of  Naza- 
the  Lamb  of  God,  which  taketh  away  relh,  the  son  of  Joseph 


the  sin  of  the  world  ! 

30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said,  After 
me  Cometh  a  man  which  is  preferred 
before  me :  for  he  was  before  me. 

31  And  I  knew  him  not:  but  that 
he  should  be  made  manifest  to  Israel, 
therefore  am  I  come  baptizing  with 
water. 

32  And  John  bare  record,  saying,  I 
saw  the  Spirit  descending  from  heaven 
like  a  dove,  and  it  abode  upon  him. 

33  And  I  knew  him  not:  but  he  that 
sent  me  to  baptize  with  water,  the 
same  said  unto  me.  Upon  whom  thou 
shalt  see  the  Spirit  descending,  and 
remaining  on  him,  the  same  is  he 
which  baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

34  And  I  saw,  anr!  bare  record  that 
this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  IT  Again,  the  next  day  after,  John 
stood,  and  two  of  his  disciples ; 

3()  And  looking  upon  Jesus  as  he 
walked,  lie  saith,  Behold  the  Lamb 
of  God ! 

37  And  the  two  disciples  heard  him 
100 


46  And  Nathanael  said  unto  him. 
Can  there  any  good  thing  come  out 
of  Nazareth  ?  Phihp  saith  unto  him, 
Come  and  see. 

47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming  io 
him,  and  saith  of  him.  Behold  an  Is- 
raelite indeed,  in  whom  is  no  guile! 

48Nathanael  saith  untohim,Whence 
knowest  thou  me?  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  Before  that  Philip 
called  thee,  when  thou  wast  under  the 
fig-tree,  I  saw  thee. 

49  Nathanael  answered  and  saith 
unto  him.  Rabbi,  thou  art  the  Son 
of  God  :  thou  art  llie  King  of  Israel. 

50  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  Because  I  said  unto  thee,  I  saw 
thee  under  the  fig-tree,  believest 
thou  ?  thou  shalt  see  greater  things 
than  these. 

51  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Hereafter  ye 
shall  see  heaven  open,  and  the  angels 
of  God  ascending  and  descending 
upon  the  Son  of  man. 


CHAP. 
CHAP.  H. 

Chrinl  lurnelh  water  into  wine. 

A  ND  the  third  day  there  was  a 
£jL  marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee ; 
and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there : 

'2  And  both  Jesus  was  called  and  his 
disciples  to  the  marriage. 

3  And  when  they  wanted  wine,  the 
mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  They 
have  no  wine. 

4  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman, 
what  have  I  to  do  with  thee  ?  mine 
hour  is  not  yet  come. 

5  His   mother  saith  unto  tlie  ser 
rants,  Whatsoever  he  saith  unto  you, 
do  it. 

6  And  there  were  set  tliere  six  wa 
ter-pots  of  stone,  after  the  manner  of 
the  purifying  of  the  Jews,  containing 
two  or  three  firkins  apiece. 

7  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Fill  the  wa 
ter-pots  with  water.    And  they  filled 
them  up  to  the  tirim. 

8  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Draw  out 
now,  and  bear  unto  the  governor  of 
the  feast.    And  they  bare  it. 

9  When  the  ruler  of  the  feast  had 
tasted  t^ie  water  that  was  made  wine, 
and  knew  not  whence  it  was,  (but 
the  servants  which  drew  the  water 
kncw,^  the  governor  of  the  feast  call- 
ed the  bridegroom, 

10  And  fcaith  unto  him,  Every  man 
at  the  beginning  doth  set  forth  good 
wine ;  and  when  men  have  well  drunk, 
then  that  which  is  worse:  hut  thou 
hast  kept  tlie  good  wine  until  now. 

11  This  beginning  of  miracles  did 
Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  mani- 
fested forth  his  glory;  and  his  disci- 
ples believed  on  hitn. 

\'2  ^  After  this  he  went  down  to 
Capernaum,  he  and  his  mother,  and 
his  brethren,  and  his  disciples:  and 
they  continued  there  not  many  days. 

13  ir  And  the  Jews  passover  was  at 
hand,  and  Jesus  went  up  to  Jenisak^m, 

14  And  found  in  the  temple  those 
that  sold  oxen  and  sheep  and  doves, 
and  the  changers  of  money  sitting : 

15  And  wlien  he  had  made  a  scourge 
of  small  cords,  he  drove  them  all  out 
of  the  temple,  and  the  sheep,  and  the 
oxen;  and  po?i)-cd  out  the  changers' 
money,  and  overthrew  the  tables; 

16  And  said  unio  them  that  sold 
doves.    Take    these    things    hence; 

1  2  - 


H,  HI. 

make  not  my  Father's  house  a  house 
of  merchandise. 

17  And  his  disciples  remembered 
that  it  was  written,  The  zeal  of  thy 
house  hath  eaten  me  up. 

18  IT  Tlien  answered  the  Jews  and 
aid   unto  him,  What   sign  siiowest 

thou  unto  us,  seeing  thattliou  doest 
these  things  ? 

19  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Destroy  this  temple,  and  in 
three  days  I  will  raise  it  up. 

20  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty  and 
six  ye^jrs  was  tliis  temple  in  building, 
and  wile  thou  rear  it  up  in  three  days  "* 

21  But  he  sprke  of  the  temple  of  his 
body. 

22  When  therefore  he  was  risen  from 
the  dead,  his  disciples  remembered 
that  he  had  said  this  unto  them  ;  and 
they  believed  the  scripture,  and  the 
word  which  Jesus  had  said. 

23  IF  Now  when  he  was  in  Jerusalem 
at  the  passover,  in  the  feast-^/ay,  many 
believed  in  his  name,  when  they  saw 
the  miracles  wfiich  he  did. 

24  But  Jesus  did  not  commit  himself 
unto  them,  because  he  knew  all  men, 
,  25  And  needed  not  that  any  should 
testify  of  man:  for  he  knew  what  was 
in  msn. 

CHAP.  HI. 
Christ  teacheth  Jficodemvs^  Src. 

THERE  was  a  man  of  the  Phari- 
see"., named  IS'icodcmus,  a  ruler 
of  the  Jews  : 

2  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by  night, 
and  said  unto  hiin,  Pabbi,  we  know 
that  thou  art  a  teacher  come  from 
God;  for  no  man  can  do  these  mira- 
cles that  thou  doest,  except  God  be 
witli  him. 

3  Jesus  answered  and  said  untoliim, 
V^erily,  verily,  !■  say  unto  thee,  Ex- 
cept a  man  be  born  as'ain,  he  cannot 
see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him.  How 
can  a  man  be  born  wlien  he  is  old.' 
can  he  enter  the  second  time  into  his 
mother's  womb,  and  be  born  ? 
'  5  Jesus  answered,  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  tliee,  Except  a  man  be  born 
of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

G  Th.at  which  is  boiii  of  the  flesh  ic 
flesh;  and  that  which  is  born  of  the 
Spirit  )J?  spirit. 

101 


ST.  JOHN. 


7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee, 
Ye  must  be  bom  af^ain. 

b  TLe  Wind  blowclh  where  it  hstetli, 
and  thou,  hearest  the  sound  thereof, 
but  canst  not  tell  whence  it  cometb, 
and  whither  it  goeth :  so  is  every  one 
tliat  is  born  of  the  Spirit. 

9  Nicodemus  answered  and  said  un- 
to him.  How  can  these  things  be? 


was  much  walier  there ;  and  they  came, 
and  were  baptized : 

24  For  John  Avas  not  yet  cast  into 
prison. 

25  IT  Then  tliere  arose  a  question 
between  sovie  of  John's  disciples  and 
the  Jews,  about  purifying. 

26  And  they  came  unto  John,  and 
said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  he  that  was 


10   Jesus   answered   and  said  unto|with  thee  beyond  Jordan,  to  wliom 


him.  Art  thou  a  master  of  Israel,  and 
knowest  not  these  things  ? 

11  Verily,  verily,  1  say  unto  thee. 
We  speak  that  we  do  know,  and  tes- 
tify that  we  liave  seen;  and  ye  re- 
ceive not  our  witness. 

12  If  I  have  told  you  earthly  things, 
and  ye  believe  not,  how  sliall  ye  be- 
lieve if  I  tell  you  o/' heavenly  things? 

13  And  no  man  hath  ascended  up  to 
licaven,  but  he  that  came  doAvn  from 


thou  barest  witness,  behold,  the  same 
baptizeth,  and  all  men  come  to  him. 

27  John  answered  and  said,  A  man 
can  receive  nothing,  except  ii  be 
given  him  from  heaven. 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witness, 
that  I  said,  I  am  not  the  Christ,  but 
that  I  am  sent  before  him. 

29  He  tiiat  hath  the  bride  is  the 
bride-groom:  but  the  friend  of  the 
bridegroom,  which  standeth  and  hcar- 


heaven,  even  the  Son  of  man,  which, eth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly_because  of 
is  in  heaven.  -      -    .  -  . 

14  H  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  ser- 
pent in  the  wildeiness,  even  so  must 
the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up; 

15  That  whosoever  believeth  in  him 


the  bridegroom's  voice.  This  my  joy 
therefore  is  fulfilled. 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I  must  de- 
crease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above  is 


should  not  perish,  but  have  eternaljabove  all :  he  that  is  of  the  earth  is 
life.  earthly,  and  speaketh  of  the  earth:  lie 

16  IT  For  God  so  loved  the  world, [that  rotneth  from  heaven  is  above  all. 
that  he  gave  his  only-begotteu  Son,!  32  And  what  he  hath  seen  and  heard, 
that  whosoevcT  believeth  in  him  should  that  he  testifieth ;  and  no  man  receiv- 
not  pcrisli,  but  have  everlasting  life.'eth  his  testimony. 

17  For  God  sent  not  his  Son  into  thej  33  He  tfiat  hath  received  his  testimo 
world  to  condemn  the  world ;  but  that'  ny  hath  set  to  his  seal  that  God  is  true, 
thoworld  through  him  might  be  saved.]  34    For   he  whom    God  hath  sent 

18  IT  He  that  believeth  on  him  is  notispeaketh  the  words  of  God :  for  God 
condemned :  but  he  that  believeth  not  ;^iveth  not  the  Spirit  by  measure  unto 
h   condemned  alreadj',  because  he  Jiirn. 

hath  not  believed  in  the  name  of  the    35  The  Father  loveth  tlie  Son,  and 
only-begotten  Son  of  God.  jhath  given  all  things  into  his  hand. 

19  And  this  is  the  condensation,  36  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath 
that  light  is  come  into  the  world,  andleverlastinghfe:  and  he  that  believeth 
men  loved  darkness  rather  than  light, Inot  the  Son  shall  not  see  life ;  but  tlie 


w 


because  their  deeds  were  evil. 

20  F^or  every  one  that  doeth  evil 
hateth  the  light,  neither  cometh  to  the 
light, lest  his  deeds  should  be  reproved: 

21  But  he  that  doeth  truth  cometh  to 
the  light,  that  his  deeds  may  be  made 
manifcstthat  they  are  wrought  in  God. 

22  H  After  these  tilings  came  Jesus 
and  his  discijjles  into  the  land  of 
J  udea;  and  there  ho  tarried  with  them, 
and  bapti7,(;d. 

23  II  And  John  also  was  baptizing  in 
Enon,  near  to  Salim,  because  therelSamaria 

U.'2 


wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him. 
CHAP.  IV. 
Christ  and  the  Samaritan  woman, 
HEN  therefore  the  Lord  knew 
how  the  Pharisees  had  heard 
that  Jesus  made  and  baptized  more 
disciples  than  John, 

2  (Thougii  Jesus  himself  baptized 
not,  but  his  disciples,} 

3  He  left  Judca,  and  departed  again 
into  Galileo. 

4  And  he  must  needs  go  through 


CHAP.  IV. 


5  Then  comelh  be  to  a  city  of  Sa- 
maria, wliich  is  called  Sychar,  near 
to  the  parcel  of  ground  that  Jacob 
gave  to  his  son  Joseph. 

6  Now  Jacob's  well  was  there.  Jesus 
therefore,  being  wearied  with  his 
journey,  sat  thus  on  the  well ;  and  it 
was  about  the  sixth  hour. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of  Samaria 
to  draw  water.  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
Give  me  to  drink. 

8  (For  his  disciples  were  gone  away 
unto  the  city  to  buy  meat. ) 

9  Then  saith  the  woman  of  Samaria 
unto  him.  How  is  it  that  thou,  being  a 
Jew,  askest  drink  of  me,  which  am  a 
woman  of  Samaria?  (for  the  Jews 
have  no  dealings  with  the  Samari 
tans. ) 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her. 
If  thou  knewest  the  gift  of  God,  and 
who  it  is  that  saith  to  thee,  Give  me  to 
drink;  thou  wouldest  have  asked  of 
him,  and  he  would  have  given  thee 
living  water. 

11  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir, 
thou  hasl  nothing  to  draw  with,  and 
the  wejl  is  deep  :  from  whence  then 
liast  thou  that  living  water? 

12  Art  fliou  greater  than  our  fathef 
Jacob,  which  gave  us  the  well,  and 
drank  thereof  himself,  and  his  chil- 
dren, and  his  cattle  ? 

13  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
fjcr.  Whosoever  drinketh  of  this  wa 
ter  shall  thirst  agam  : 

14  But  whosoever  drinketh  of  the 
water  that  I  shall  give  him,  shall  never 
<hirst :  but  the  water  that  I  shall  ^ive 
Ijim  shall  be  in  him  a  w^ell  of  water 
sprmiiing  up  into  everlasting  life- 

15  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir, 
give  me  this  water,  that  I  thirst  not, 
neither  come  hither  to  draw. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Go,  call  thy 
husband,  and  come  hither. 

17  The  woman  answered  and  said,  I 
have  no  husband.  Jesus  said  unto 
her,  Thou  hast  well  said,  I  have  no 
husband: 

18  For  thou  hast  had  five  husbands; 
and  he  whom  thou  now  hast  is  not  thy 
husband:  in  that  sG-idst  thou  truly. 

19  The  woman  saith  unto  him.  Sir, 
I  perceive  that  thou  art  a  prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in  this 
mountain  ;  and  ye  say,  that  in  Jeru- 


salem is  the  place  where  men  ought 
to  worsliip. 

21  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Woman,  be- 
lieve me,  the  hour  cometh,  when  ye 
shall  neither  in  this  mountain,  nor  yet 
at  Jerusalem,  worship  the  Father. 

22  Ye  worsiiip  ye  know  not  what : 
we  know  what  we  worship;  for  sal- 
vation is  of  the  Jews. 

23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and  now 
is,  when  the  true  w^orshippers  shall 
worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in 
truth:  for  the  Father seeketh  such  to 
worship  him. 

24  God  is  a  spirit:  and  they  that 
worship  him  must  worship  him  in 
spirit  and  in  truth. 

25  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  I 
know  that  Messias  cometh,  which  is 
called  Christ:  when  he  is  come,  he 
will  tell  us  all  things. 

26  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I  that  speak 
unto  thee  am  he. 

27  IF  And  upon  this  came  his  disci- 
ples, and  marvelled  that  he  talked 
with  the  woman :  yet  no  man  said, 
Wliat  seekest  thou  ?  or,  Why  talkest 
thou  with  her? 

28  The  woman  then  left  her  water- 
pot,  and  went  her  way  into  the  city, 
and  saith  to  the  men, 

29  Come,  see  a  man  which  told  me 
all  things  that  ever  I  did:  Is  not  this 
tlie  Christ? 

30  Then  they  went  out  of  the  city, 
and  came  unto  him. 

31  H  In  the  mean  whUe  his  disciples 
prayed  him,  saying.  Master,  eat. 

32  But  he  said  unto  them,  I  have 
meat  to  eat  that  ye  know  not  of. 

33  Therefore  said  the  disciples  one 
to  another.  Hath  any  man  brought 
him  aught  to  eat  ? 

34  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  My  meat 
is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me, 
and  to  finish  his  work. 

35  Say  not  ye,  Tliere  are  yet  four 
months,  and  then  cometh  harvest? 
behold,  I  say  unto  you,  Lift  up  your 
eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields;  for  they 
are  white  already  to  harvest. 

36  And  he  that  reapeth  receiveth 
wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  unto  life 
eternal;  that  both  he  that  soweth  and 
he  that  reapeth  may  rejoioe  together* 

37  And  herein  is  that  saying  true, 
One  soweth,  and  another  reapeth. 

103 


ST.  JOHN. 
38  I  sent  you  to  reap  that  wliereoniunto  him,  Thy  son  lireth 
bestowed  no  labour:  other  men 


ye 

laboured,  and  ye  are  entered  into 
their  labours. 

39  IT  And  many  of  the  Samaritans 
of  that  city  believed  on  him  for  the 
saying  of  the  woman,  which  testified, 
He  told  me  all  that  ever  I  did. 

40  So  when  the  Samaritans  were 
come  unto  him,  they  besought  him 
that  he  would  tarry  with  them  :  and 
he  abode  there  two  days. 

41  And  many  more  believed  because 
of  his  own  word; 

42  And  said  unto  the  woman,  Now 
we  believe,  not  because  of  thy  say- 
ing ;  for  we  have  heard  hira  ourselves 
and  know  that  this  is  indeed  the 
Christ,  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

43  IT  Now  after  two  days  he  depart 
ed  thence,  and  went  into  Galilee. 

44  For  Jesus  himself  testified,  that 
a  prophet  hath  no  honour  in  his  own 
country. 

45  Then,  when  he  was  come  into 
Galilee,  the  Galileans  received  him, 
liaving  seen  all  the  things  that  he  did 
at  Jerusalem  at  the  feast:  for  they 
also  went  unto  the  feast. 

46  So  Jesus  came  again  into  Cana 
of  Galilee,  where  he  made  the  water 
wine.  And  the^-e  was  a  certain  noble- 
man, whose  son  was  sick  at  Caper- 
naum. 

47  When  he  heard  that  Jesus  was 
come  out  of  Judea  into  Gahlee,  he 
went  unto  him,  and  besought  him  that 
he  would  come  down,  and  heal  his 
son :  for  he  was  at  the  point  of  death. 

48  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  Ex- 
cept ye  see  signs  and  wonders,  ye 
will  not  believe. 

49  The  nobleman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child  die. 

50  Je?us  saith  unto  him,  Go  tliy 
way ;  thy  son  liveth.  And  the  man 
believed  the  word  that  Jesus  had  spo- 
ken unto  liim,  and  he  went  his  way. 

51  And  as  he  was  now  going  down, 
his  servants  met  him,  and  told  him. 
saying,  Thy  son  liveth. 

52  Then  inquired  he  of  them  the 
hour  when  he  bejian  to  amend.  And 
they  said  unto  him,  Yesterday  at  the 
seventh  hour  the  fever  left  hiiii. 

53  So  the  fathftr  knew  that  it  was  at 


and  hin> 
self  believed,  and  his  whole  house. 
54  This  is  again  the  second  miracle 
that  Jesus  did,  when  he  was  come  out 
of  Judea  into  Galilee. 

CHAP.  V. 
Christ  cureih  o?i  the  sabbath-day. 

AFTER  this  there  was  a  feast  of 
the  Jews;  and  Jesus  went  up  to 
Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem,  by  the 
sheep-market,  a  pool,  which  is  called 
in  the  Hebrew  tongue  Bethesda, 
having  five  porches. 

3  In  these  lay  a  great  multitude  of 
impotent  folk,  of  blind,  halt,  withered, 
waiting  for  the  moving  of  the  water. 

4  For  an  angel  went  down  at  a  cer- 
tain season  into  thepool,and  troubled 
the  water:  whosoever  then  first,  after 
the  troubling  of  the  water,  stepped 
in,  was  made  whole  of  whatsoever 
disease  he  had. 

5  And  a  certain  man  was  there 
which  had  an  infirmity  thirty  and 
eight  years.  * 

6  When  Jesus  saw  him  lie,  and 
knew  that  he  had  been  now  a  long 
time  in  th<it  case^  he  saith  unto  him, 
Wilt  thou  be  made  whole? 

7  The  impotent  man  answered  him, 
vSir,  I  have  no  man,  when  the  water 
is  troubled,  to  put  me  into  the  pool : 
but  while  I  am  coming,  another  ste])- 
peth  down  before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Rise,  take 
up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man  was 
mat Je  whole,  and  took  up  his  bed,  and 
walked :  and  on  the  same  day  was 
the  sabbath. 

10  ^  The  Jews  therefore  said  unto 
him  that  was  cured.  It  is  the  sabbath- 
day  ;  it  IS  not  lawful  for  thee  to  carry 
th/  bed. 

11  He  answered  them,  He  that  made 
me  whole,  the  same  said  unto  me. 
Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

12  Then  asked  they  him.  What  man 
is  that  which  said  unto  thee,  Take  up 
thy  bed,  and  walk  ? 

13  And  he  that  was  healed  wist  not 
who  it  was:  for  Jesus  had  conveyed 
himself  away,  a  multimde  being  in 
that  place. 

14  Afterward  Jesus  findeth  him.  in 


<he  same  hour  in  the  which  Jesus  saidlthe  temple,  and  saidu»3to  him,  Behold, 
104 


CHAP.  V 


lliou  art  made  whole :  sin  no  more, 
lest  a  worse  Ihintr  come  unto  thee. 

15  The  man  departed,  and  told  the 
Jews  that  it  was  Jesus  which  had 
made  him  whole. 

16  And  therefore  did  the  Jews  per 
secute  Jesus,  and  sought  to  slay  him, 
because  he  had  done  tliese  things  on 
the  sabbath-day. 

17  %  But  Jesus  answered  them,  My 
Father  worketh  hitherto,  and  I  work. 

18  Therefore  the  Jews  sought  the 
more  to  kill  him,  because  he  not  only 
had  broken  the  sabbath,  but  said  also 
that  God  was  his  Father,  making 
himself  equal  with  God. 

19  IT  Then  answered  Jesus  and  said 
unto  them,  Verily,  rerily,  I  say  unto 
you,  The  Son  can  do  nothing  of  him 
self,  but  what  he  seeth  the  Father 
do :  for  what  things  soever  he  doeth, 
these  also  doelh  the  Son  likewise. 

20  For  the  Father  loveth  the  Son, 
and  showeth  him  all  things  that  him- 
self doeth:  and  he  will  show  him 
greater  works  than  these,  that  ye 
may  marvel. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  up  the 
dead,  and  quickeneth  thetn;  even  so 
the  Son  quickeneth  whom  he  will. 

22  For  the  Father  judgeth  no  man, 
but  hatii  committed  all  judgment  unto 
the  Son: 

23  That  all  men  should  honour  the 
Son,  even  as  they  honour  the  Father. 
He  that  honoureth  not  the  Son,  hon- 
oureth  not  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  him. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
He  that  hearcth  my  word,  and  be- 
lieveth  on  him  that  sent  me,  hath 
everlasting  life,  and  shall  not  come 
into  condemnation ;  but  is  passed  from 
death  nnto  life. 

25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  The 
hour  is  coming,  and  now  is,  when  the 
dead  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of 
God :  and  they  that  hear  shall  live. 

26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in 
himself,  so  hath  he  given  to  the  Son 
to  have  life  in  himself; 

27  And  hath  given  him  authority  to 
execute  judgment  also,  because  he  is 
the  Son  of  man. 

28  Marvel  not  at  this  :  for  the  hour 
is  coming,  in  the  which  aU  that  are  in 
♦he  graves  shall  hear  his  voice, 


29  And  shall  come  forth ;  they  that 
have  done  good,  unto  the  resurrec- 
tion of  life ;  and  they  that  have  done 
evil,  unto  the  resurrection  of  damna- 
tion. 

30  I  can  of  mine  own  self  do  noth- 
ing: as  I  hear  1  judge :  and  my  judg- 
ment is  just;  because  I  seek  not  mine 
own  will,  but  the  will  of  the  Father 
which  hath  sent  me. 

31  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my 
witness  is  not  true. 

32  There  is  another  that  bearcth 


witness  of  me ;  and  I  know  that  the 
witness  which  he  witnesseth  of  me  is 
true. 

33  Ye  sent  unto  John,  and  he  bsffe 
witness  unto  the  truth. 

34  But  I  receive  not  testimony  from 
man :  but  these  things  I  say,  that  ye 
might  be  saved. 

35  He  was  a  burning  and  a  shining 
light :  and  ye  were  willing  for  a  sea- 
son to  rejoice  in  his  light. 

36  But  I  have  greater  witness  than 
that  of  John ;  for  the  works  which  the 
Father  hath  given  me  to  finish,  the 
same  works  that  I  do,  bear  witness  of 
n>e,  that  the  Father  hath  sent  me. 

37  And  the  Father  himself,  which 
hath  sent  me,  hath  borne  witness  of 
me.  Ye  have  neither  heard  his  voice 
at  any  time,  nor  seen  his  shape. 

38  And  ye  have  not  his  word  abiding 
m  you  :  for  whom  he  hath  sent,  him 
ye  believe  not. 

39  IT  Search  the  scriptures;  for 
them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal  life 
and  they  are  they  which  testify  of  me. 

40  And  ye  will  not  come  to  me,  that 
ye  might  ha^ve  life. 

41  ir  1  receive  not  honour  from  men. 

42  But  I  know  you,  that  ye  have  not 
the  love  of  God  in  you. 

43  I  am  come  in  niy  Father's  name, 
and  ye  receive  me  not :  if  another 
shall  come  in  his  own  name,  him  ye 
will  receive. 

44  How  can  ye  believe,  which  re- 
ceive honour  one  of  another,  and 
seek  not  the  honour  that  cometh  from 
God  only  ? 

45  Do  not  think  that  I  will  accuse 
you  to  the  Father :  there  is  one  that 
accuseth  you,  even  Moses,  in  whom 
ye  trust. 

4G  For  had  ye  believed  Moses,  ye 
105 


ST.  jonx. 


would  have  believed  me:  forlte  wiotei 
of  me.  I 


15  H  Wlien  Jesus  tlierefore  perceir 
cd   thai  they  \vould  come  and  take 


47  But  if  ye  believe  not  his  writmgs,|l)im  by  force,  to  make  him  a  king,  he 
how  shall  ye  beheve  mv  words?  ^departed  again  into  a  mountain  him- 

CHAP.  yi.  jself  alone. 

Five  thousand  men  miraculously  fed.]  16  IT  And  when  even  was  nmo  come, 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus  went;his  disciples  went  down  unto  the  sea, 
over  the  sea  of  Galilee,  which  is    17  And  entered  into  a  ship,  and  went 
the  sea  of  Tiberias.  'over  the  sea  toward  Capernaum.  And 

2  And  a  great  multitude  followed  it  was  now  dark,  and  Jesus  was  not 
him,  because  they  saw  his  miracles jcome  to  them. 

which  he  did  on  them  that  were  dis-^  18  And.the  sea  arose,  by  reason  of  a 
eased.  Igreat  wind  that  blew. 

3  And  Jesus  went  up  intoa  moun-TlQ  So  when  they  had  rowed  about 
tain,  and  there  he  sat  with  his  disci- [five  and  twenty  or  thirty  furlongs, 
pies.  Ithey  see  Jesus  walking  on  the  sea, 

4  And  the  passover,  a  feast  of  theiand  drawing  nigh  unto  the  ship:  and 
Jews,  was  nigh.  Ithey  were  afraid. 

5  IT  When  Jesus  then  lifted  up  his\  20  But  he  saith  unto  them,  It  is  I ; 
eyes,  and  saw  a  great  company  comejbe  not  afraid. 

unto    him,    he    saith    unto    Philip,!  21  Then  they  willingly  received  him 
Whence   shall  we  buy  bread,  thatifntothesliip:  and  immediately  theship 


these  may  eat? 
6  And  this  he  said  to  prove  him :  for 


was  at  the  land  whither  they  went. 
22  %  Tiie  day  following,  when  the 


he  nimself  knew  what  he  would  do.  ipeople  which  stood  on  the  other  side 

7  Philip  answered  him.  Two  bun-  of  the  sea  saw  that  there  was  none 
dred  pennyworth  of  bread  is  not  suffi-  other  boat  there,  save  that  one  where- 
cient  for  them,  that  every  one  of  them  in  to  his  disciples  Mere  entered,  and 
may  take  a  little.  ;that  Jesus  went  not  with  his  disciples 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew,  Si-linto  the  boat,  but  that  his  disciples 
mon  Peter's  brother,  saith  unto  him, j were  gone  away  alone; 

9  There  is  a  lad  here,  which  hath  fivei  23  (Howbeit  there  came  other  boats 
Darley-loaves  and  two  small  fishes :jfrom  Tiberias,  nigh  unto  the  place 
but  what  are  they  among  so  many  ?   I  where  they  did  eat  bread,  after  that 

10  And  Jesus  said,  Make  the  menithe  Lord  had  given  thanks;) 

sit  down.  Now  tbere  was  much  grass]  24  When  the  people  therefore  saw 
in  the  place.  vSo  the  men  sat  down,ithat  Jesus  was  not  there,  neither  his 
in  number  about  five  thousand. 

11  And  Jesus  took  the  loaves , 
when   he  had 
tributed  to  the 


idisciples,    they  also   took   shipping, 
andjand  came  to  Capernaum,  seeking  for 
^iven  thanks,  he  dis-  Jesus, 
isciples,  and  thedis-|  25  And  when  they  had  found  him 


ciples  to  them  that  were  set  down  :|on  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  they  said 


junto  him.  Rabbi,  when  camest  thou 
hither? 

26  Jesus  answered  them  and  said, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  yon.  Ye 
seek  me,  not  because  ye  saw  the 
miracles,  but  because  ye  did  eat  of 
the  loaves,  and  were  filled. 

27  I^abour  not  for  the  meat  which 
of  the  five  barley- jperisheth,  but  for  that  meat  which  en- 
remained    over   andldureth  unto  everlasting  life,  which 

tlic  Son  of  man  shall  give  unto  you  : 
for  liim  hath  God  the  Father  sealed. 

28  Then  said  they  unto  him,  What 
shall  we  do,  that  wc  might  work  tl» 
works  of  God  ? 


and  likewise  of  the  fishes  as  much  as 
they  would. 

12  When  they  were  filled,  he  said 
unto  his  disciples.  Gather  up  the  frag- 
ments that  remain,  that  nothing  be 
lost. 

13  Therefore  they  gathered  them  to- 
gether, and  filled  twelve  baskets  with 
uie   fragments 
loaves,    which 
above  unto  them  that  had  eaten 

]  4  Then  those  men,  when  they  had 
seen  tlie  miracle  that  Jesus  did,  said, 
This  is  of  a  truth  that  Prophet  that 
should  come  into  the  world. 
106 


CHAP.  VI. 


29  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  This  is  the  work  of  God,  That 
ye  believe  on  him  whom  he  hath  sent. 

30  They  said  therefore  unto  him, 
What  sign  showest  thou  then,  tliat  we 
may  see,  and  believe  thee?  what  dost 
thou  work? 

31  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the 
desert;  as  it  is  written,  He  gave  them 
bread  from  heaven  to  eat. 

32  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them.,  Ver 
ily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Moses 
gave  you  not  that  bread  from  heaven ; 
but  my  Father  giveth  you  the  true 
bread  from  heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of  God  is  he  which 
Cometh  down  from  heaven,  and  giveth 
life  unto  the  world. 

34  Then  said  they  unto  him.  Lord, 
:¥vermore  give  us  this  bread. 

35  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  am 
the  bread  of  iife:^  he  that  cometh  to 
me  shall  never  hunger ;  and  he  that 
believeth  on  me  shall  never  thirst. 

36  But  I  said  unto  you.  That  ye  also 
have  seen  me,  and  believe  not 


they  shall  be  all  taught  of  God.  Every 
man  therefore  that  hath  heard,  and 
hath  learned  of  the  Father,  cometh 
unto  me. 

46  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen  the 
Father,  save  he  which  is  of  God ;  he 
hath  seen  the  Father. 

47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He 
that  believeth  on  me  hath  everlasting 
life. 

48  I  am  that  bread  of  life. 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat  manna  in 
the  wilderness,  and  are  dead 

50  This  is  the  bread  which  cometh 
down  from  heaven,  that  a  man  may 
eat  thereof,  and  not  die. 

51  I  am  the  living  bread  which  came 
down  from  heaven.  If  any  man  eat 
of  this  bread,  he  shall  live  for  ever, 
and  the  bread  that  I  will  give  is  my 
flesh,  which  I  will  give  for  the  life 
of  the  world. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove  among 
themselves,  saying.  How  can  tliis 
man  gire  us  his  flesh  to  eat  ? 

53  Tlien  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Vep* 


37  All  that  the  Father  giveth  mej  ily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Except  ye 
shall  come  to  me;  and  him  that  com-  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  man,  and 


eth  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out 
38  For  I  came  down  from  heaven, 
not  to  do  mine  own  will,  but  the  will 
of  him  that  sent  me. 


drink  his  blood,  ye  have  no  life  in  you. 

54    Whoso   eat  eth    my    flesh,   and 

drinketh  my  blood,  hath  eternal  life  ; 

and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 


39   And  this  is  the  Father's  will!  55  For  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed,  and 


which  hath  sent  me,  That  of  all  which 
he  hath  given  me  I  should  lose  noth- 
ing, but  should  raise  it  up  again  at 
the  last  day. 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that 
sent  me.  That  every  one  which  seeth 
the  Son,  and  believeth  on  him,  may 
have  everlasting  life ;  and  I  will  raise 
him  up  at  the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  then  murmured  at  him, 
because  he  said,  I  am  the  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven. 

42  And  they  said.  Is  not  this  Jesus» 
the  son  of  Joseph,  whose  father  and 
mother  we  know?  how  is  it  then  that 
he  saith,  I  came  down  from  heaven  ? 

43  Jesus  therefore  answered  and 
said  unto  Uiem,  Murmur  not  among 
yourselves. 

44  No  man  can  come  to  me,  except 
the  Father,  which  hath  sent  me,  draw 
him :  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the 
last  day. 

45  It  IS  written  in  the  prophets,  And 


my  blood  is  drink  indeed. 

56  He  that  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  my  blood,  dwelletli  in  me, 
and  I  in  him. 

57  As  the  living  Father  hath  sent  me 
and  I  live  by  the  Father:  so  he  that 
eateth  me,  even  he  shall  live  by  me 

58  This  is  that  bread  which  came 
down  from  heavn:  not  as  your  fa 
thers  did  eat  manna,  and  are  dead . 
he  that  eateth  of  this  bread  shall  live 
for  ever. 

59  These  things  said  he  in  the  syna 
gogue,  as  he  taught  in  Capernaum 

60  H  Many  therefore  of  his  disciples, 
when  they  had  heard  this,  said,  This 
is  a  hard  saying ;  who  can  hear  it  ? 

01  When  Jesus  knew  in  himself  tha 
his  disciples  murmured  at  it,  he  saia 
unto  them.  Doth  this  offend  you  ? 

G2  JVhnt  and  if  ye  shall  see  the  Son 
of  man  ascend  up  where  he  was  be- 
fore ? 

63  It  is  the  Spirit  tliat  quiekeueth 
107 


ST.  joim. 


the  flesh  profitetii  nothing :  t!»e  words 
that  I  speak  unto  you,  they  are  spirit, 
and  they  are  life. 

64  But  there  are  some  of  you  that 
believe  not.  ForJesus  knew  from  the 
beginning  who  they  were  that  believ- 
ed not,  and  who  should  betray  him. 

65  And  he  said.  Therefore  said  I 
unto  you.  That  no  man  can  come 
unto  me,  except  it  were  given  unto 
him  of  my  Father. 

66  IT  From  that  time  many  of  his 
disciples  went  back,  and  walked  no 
more  with  him. 

67  Then  said  Jesus  unto  the  twelve. 
Will  ye  also  go  away  ? 

68  Then  Simon  Peter  answered  him. 
Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go?  thou  hast 
the  words  of  eternal  life. 

69  And  we  believe  and  are  sure  that 
thou  art  that  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 
living  God. 

70  Jesus  answered  them.  Have  not 
I  chosen  you  twelve,  and  one  of  you 
IS  a  devil? 

71  He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot  f^c  son 
of  Simon :  for  he  it  was  that  should 
betray  him,  being  one  of  the  twelve. 

CHAP.  vn. 


10  H  But  when  hfe  brethren  weio 
gone  up,  then  went  he  also  up  unto 
the  feast,  not  openly,  but  as  it  were 
in  secret. 

11  Then  the  Jews  sought  him  at  the 
feast,  and  said.  Where  is  he  ? 

12  And  there  was  much  murmuring 
among  the  people  concerning  him : 
for  some  said.  He  is  a  good  man: 
others  said,  Nay;  but  he  deceiveth 
the  people. 

13  Howbeit  no  man  spake  openly 
of  him,  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 

14  If  Now  about  the  midst  of  the 
feast,  Jesus  went  up  into  the  temple, 
and  taught. 

15  And  the  Jews  marvelled,  saying, 
How  knoweth  this  man  letters,  hav- 
ing never  learned  ? 

16  Jesus  answered  them.  My  doc- 
trine is  not  mine,  but  his  that  sent 
me. 

17  If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he 
shall  know  of  the  doctrine,  whether 
it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak  of 
myself. 

18  He  that  speaketh  of  himself  seek 

eth  his  own  glory :  but  he  thai  seeketh 

his  glory  that  sent  him,  the  same  is 


A 


Christ  reproveth  his  kinsmen,  SfC.    true,  and  no  unrighteousness  is  m  hinu 


FTER  these  things  Jesus  walk 
ed  in  Galilee:  for  he  would  not 


walk  in  Jewry,  because  the  Jewa  Why  go  ye  about  to  kill  me? 


sought  to  kill  him. 

2  Now  the  Jews'  feast  of  taberna- 
cles was  at  hand. 

3  His  brethren  therefore  said  unto 
him,  Depart  hence,  and  go  into  Ju- 
dea,  that  thy  disciples  also  may  see  the 
works  that  thou  doest. 

4  For  thet  e  is  no  man  that  doeth  any 
thing  in  secret,  and  he  himself  seek- 
eth to  be  known  openly.  If  thou  do 
tliese  things,  show  thyself  to  the  world. 

5  For  neither  did  his  brethren  be- 
lieve in  him. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them.  My 
time  is  not  yet  come  •  but  your  time 
is  always  ready. 

7  The  world  cannot  hate  you ;  but 
me  it  hateth,  because  I  testify  of  it, 
that  the  works  thereof  are  evil. 

8  Go  ye  ud  unto  this  feast :  I  go  not 
up  yet  unto  this  feast ;  for  my  time 
IS  not  yet  full  come. 

0   When  he  had  said  these  words 
unto  Uiem,  he  abode  stiil  in  Galilee 
108 


19  Did  not  Moses  give  you  the  law, 
and  yet  none  of  you  keepeth  the  law? 


20  The  people  answered  and  said, 
Thou  hast  a  devil :  who  goeth  about 
to  kill  thee  ? 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I  have  done  one  work,  and  ye , 
all  marvel. 

22  Moses  therefore  gave  unto  you 
circumcision  ;  (not  because  it  is  of 
Moses,  but  of  the  fathers;)  and  ye  on 
the  sabbath-day  circumcise  a  man. 

23  If  a  man  on  the  sabbath-day 
receive  circumcision,  that  the  law 
of  Moses  should  not  be  broken ;  are 
ye  angry  at  me,  because  I  have  made 
a  man  every  whit  whole  on  the  sab- 
bath-day ? 

24  Judge  not  according  to  the  ap 
pearance,  but  judge  righteous  judg 
ment. 

25  Then  said  some  of  them  of  Jeru- 
salem.  Is  not  this  he  whom  they  seek 
to  kill? 

26  But,  lo,  he  speaketh  boldly,  and 
tliey  say  nothing  unto  him.    Do  the 


CHAP.  VIII. 


rulers  know  indeed  that  this  is  the 
very  Christ? 

27  Howbeit  we  know  this  man 
whence  he  is:  but  when  Christ  com- 
eth,  no  man  knoweth  whence  he  is. 

28  Then  cried  Jesus  in  the  temple 
as  he  taught,  saying,  Ye  both  know 
me,  and  ye  know  whence  I  am :  and 
f  am  not  come  of  myself,  but  he  that 
sent  me  is  true,  whom  ye  know  not. 

29  But  I  know  him :  for  I  am  from 
him,  and  he  hath  sent  me. 

30  M  Then  they  sought  to  take  him : 
but  no  man  laid  hands  on  him,  be- 
cause his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

31  And  many  of  the  people  believed 
on  him,  and  said,  When  Christ  Com- 
eth, will  he  do  more  miracles  than 
these  which  this  man  hath  done  ? 

32  IT  The  Pharisees  heard  that  the 
people  murmured  such  things  con- 
cerning him;  and  the  Pharisees  and 
the  chief  priests  sent  officers  to  take 
him. 

33  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  Yet 
a  little  while  am  1  with  you,  and  then 
I  go  unto  him  that  sent  me. 

34  Ye-  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not 
find  7ne:  and  where  I  am,  thither  ye 
cannot  come. 

35  Then  said  the  Jews  among  them- 
selves. Whither  will  he  go,  that  we 
shall  not  find  him?  will  he  go  unto  the 
dispersed  among  the  Gentiles,  and 
teach  the  Gentiles  ? 

36  What  manner  of  saying  is  this 
that  he  said.  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and 
shall  not  find  me:  and  where  I  am, 
thither  ye  cannot  come  ? 

37  IF  In  the  last  day,  tliat  great  day 
of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood  and  cried, 
saying.  If  any  man  thirst,  let  him 
come  unto  me,  and  drink. 

38  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  the 
scripture  hath  said,  out  of  his  belly 
shail  flow  rivers  of  living  water. 

39  (But  this  spake  he  of  the  Spirit, 
which  they  that  believe  on  him  should 
receive :  for  the  Holy  Ghost  was  not 
yet  given;  because  that  Jesus  was 
not  yet  glorified.) 

40  IF  Many  of  the  people  therefore, 
when  they  heard  this  saying,  said,  Of 
a  truth  this  is  the  Prophet. 

41  Others  said,  This  is  the  Christ. 
But  some  said,  Shall  Christ  come  out 
of  Galilee  ** 

42  Hath  not  the  scripture  said,  That 

K 


Christ  Cometh  of  the  seed  of  David, 
and  out  of  the  town  of  Bethlehem 
where  David  was  ? 

43  So  there  was  a  division  among  the 
people  because  of  him  : 

44  And  some  of  them  would  have 
taken  him;  but  no  man  laid  hands  on 
him. 

45  H  Then  came  the  officers  to  the 
chief  priests  and  Pharisees ;  and  they 
said  unto  them,  Why  have  ye  not 
brought  him? 

46  The  officers  answered,  Never 
man  spake  like  this  man. 

47  Then  answered  them  the  Phari- 
sees, Are  ye  also  deceived  ? 

48  Have  any  of  the  rulers,  or  of  the 
Pharisees  believed  on  him  ? 

49  But  this  people,  who  knoweth  not 
the  law,  are  cursed. 

50  Nicodemus  saith  unto  them,  [he 
that  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  being 
one  of  them,) 

51  Doth  our  law  judge  any  man  be- 
fore it  hear  him,  and  know  what  he 
doeth  ? 

52  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  Art  thou  also  of  Galilee?  Search, 
and  look:  for  out  of  Galilee  ariseth 
no  prophet. 

53  And  every  man  went  unto  his 
own  house. 

CHAP.  vni. 

Christ  letteth  go  an  adullrcss. 
ESUS  went  unto  the  mount  of 
Olives. 

2  And  early  in  the  morning  he  came 
again  into  the  temple,  and  all  the  peo- 
ple came  unto  him;  and  he  sat  down, 
and  taught  them. 

3  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
brought  unto  him  a  woman  taken  in 
adultery ;  and  when  they  had  set  her 
in  the  midst, 

4  They  say  unto  him.  Master,  this 
woman  was  taken  in  adultery,  in  the 
very  act. 

5  Now  Moses  in  the  law  commanded 
us,  that  such  should  be  stoned :  but 
wliat  sayest  thou  ? 

6  Tills  they  said  tempting  him,  that 
they  might  have  to  accuse  him.  But 
Jesus  stooped  down,  and  with  his  fin- 
ger wrote  on  the  ground,  as  though  he 
heard  tliem  not. 

7  So  when  they  continued  asking 
liim,  he  lifted  up  himself,  and  said 
UinU)  them,  He  that  is  without  sin 


ST.  JOHN. 


let  him  first  cast  a  stone 


among  you 
at  her. 

8  And  again  he  stooped  down,  and 
wrote  on  the  ground. 

9  And  they  which  heard  it,  being 
convicted  by  their  men  conscience, 
went  out  one  by  one,  beginning  at 
the  eldest  even  unto  the  last:  and  Je- 
sus was  left  alone,  and  the  woman 
standing  in  the  midst. 

10  When  Jesus  had  lifted  up  him- 
self, and  saw  none  but  the  woman,  he 
said  unto  her,  Woman,  where  are 
those  thine  accusers?  hath  no  man 
condemned  thee? 

11  She  said,  No  man.  Lord.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  her.  Neither  do  I  con- 
demn thee:  go,  and  sin  no  more. 

12  IT  Then  spake  Jesus  again  unto 
tliem,  saying,  I  am  the  light  of  the 
world :  he  that  followeth  me  shall  not 
walk  in  darkness,  but  shall  have  the 
light  of  life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  unto 
him.  Thou  bearest  record  of  thyself; 
thy  record  is  not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Though  I  bear  record  of  my- 
self, yet  my  record  is  true  •  for  I  know 
whence  1  came,  and  whither  1  go ; 
but  ye  cannot  tell  whence  I  come, 
and  whither  I  go. 

15  Ye  judge  after  the  flesh ;  1  judge 
no  man. 

16  And  yet  if  I  judge,  my  judgment 
is  true :  for  I  am  not  alone,  but  I  and 
the  Father  that  sent  me. 

17  It  is  also  written  in  your  law, 
That  the  testimony  of  two  men  is  true. 

18  I  am  one  that  bear  witness  of  my- 
self, and  the  Father  that  sent  me 
beareth  witness  of  me. 

19  Then  said  they  unto  him.  Where 
is  thy  Father?  Jesus  answered,  Ye 
neither  know  me,  nor  my  Father :  if 
ye  had  known  me,  ye  should  have 
known  my  Father  also. 

20  These  words  spake  Jesus  in  (he 
treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the  temple : 
and  no  man  laid  hands  on  him  ;  for 
his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

21  TF  Then  said  Jesus  again  unto 
them,  I  go  my  way,  and  ye  shall  seek 


23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  aie 
from  beneath;  I  am  from  above:  ye 
are  of  tliis  world ;  I  am  not  of  this 
world. 

24  I  said  therefore  unto  you,  Ti)at 
ye  shall  die  in  your  sins :  for  if  ye  be- 
lieve not  that  I  am  he,  ye  shall  die  in 
your  sins. 

25  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Who 
art  thou  ?  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Even  the  same  that  I  said  unto  you 
from  the  begirming. 

26  I  have  many  things  to  say  and  to 
judge  of  you :  but  he  that  sent  me  is 
true ;  and  I  speak  to  the  world  those 
things  which  I  have  heard  of  him. 

27  They  understood  not  that  he 
spake  to  them  of  the  Father. 

28  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son  of 
man,  then  shall  ye  know  that  I  am 
he^  and  that  I  do  nothing  of  myself; 
but  as  my  Father  hath  taught  me,  I 
speak  these  things. 

29  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with  me ; 
the  FatJier  hath  not  left  me  alone ;  for 
I  do  always  those  things  that  please 
him. 

30  As  he  spake  these  words,  many 
believed  on  him. 

31  ^  Then  said  Jesus  to  those  Jews 
which  believed  on  him,  If  ye  continue 
in  my  word,  then  are  ye  my  disciples 
indeed : 

32  And  ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and 
the  tj'uth  shall  make  you  free. 

33  IT  They  answered  him,  We  be 
Abraham's  seed,  and  were  never  in 
bondage  to  any  man :  how  sayesf 
thou.  Ye  shall  be  made  free? 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Verily 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoevei 
committeth  sin,  is  the  servant  of 
sin. 

35  And  the  servant  abideth  not  in 
the  house  forever:  but  the  Son  abidclh 
ever. 

36  If  the  Son  therefore  shall  make 
you  free,  ye  shall  be  free  indeed. 

37  1  know  that  ye  are  Abraham's 
seed :  but  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  because 
my  word  hath  no  place  in  you. 

38  1  speak  that  which  I  have  seen 


(ne,  and  shall  die  in  your  sins:  whitheri^vith    my   Father;    and    ye  do  that 


I  go,  ye  cannot  come. 
22  Then  said  the  Jews,  Will  he  kill 


which  ye  have  seen  with  your  father. 
39    Thcv   answered  and  said  unto 


nimself  ?  because  he  saith,  Whitlier  him,  Abraham  is  our  father.     Jesus 


I  go,  ye  cannot  come. 


',{? 


saith  uuto  tliem,  If  ye  were  Abra- 


CHAP.  IX. 


ham's   children,    ye    would   do   the 
works  of  Abraham. 

40  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  aj 
man  that  hath  told  you  the  truth, 
which  I  have  heard  of  God:  this  did 
not  Abraham. 

41  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your  father. 
Then  said  they  to  )iim,  We  be  not 
born  of  fornication;  we  hare  one  Fa- 
Ihcr,  even  God. 

42  J  esus  said  unto  them,  If  God  were 
5'our  Father,  ye  would  love  me:  for  I 
proceeded  forth  and  came  from  God; 
neither  came  I  of  myself,  but  he  sent 
me. 

•13  Why  do  ye  not  understand  my 
siK'ech  ?  even  because  ye  cannot  hear 
my  word. 

44  Ye  are  of  your  father  the  devil, 
and  the  hists  of  your  father  ye  will  do. 
He  was  a  murderer  from  tlie  begin- 
ninsT,  and  abode  not  in  the  truth,  be- 
ci'.use  there  is  no  truth  in  him.  When 
he  spcaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of  his 
own :  for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the  father 
of  it. 

45  And  because  I  tell  you  the  truth, 
ye  believe  me  not. 

46  Which  of  you  convirioeth  me  of 
sin?  And  if  I  say  the  truth,  why  do 
ye  not  believe  me? 

47  He  tliat  is  of  God  heareth  God's 
»vords  ;  ye  therefore  hc^r  them  not, 
because  ye  are  not  of  God. 

48  IT  Then  answered  the  Jews,  and 
said  unto  him.  Say  we  not  well  that 
thou  art  a  Samaritan ,  and  hast  a  devil : 

49  Jesus  answered,  I  have  not  a 
devil:  but  I  honour  my  Father,  and 
V'c  do  dishonour  me. 

50  And  I  seek  not  mine  own  i^lory ; 
there  is  one  that  seeketh  and  judgeth. 

51  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  If 
a  man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall  never 
see  death. 

52  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him, 
Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a  devil. 
Abraham  is  dead,  and  the  prophets: 
and  thou  sayest.  If  a  man  keep  my 
saying,  he  shall  never  taste  of  death. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father 
Abraham,  which  is  dead?  and  the 
prophets  are  dead:  whom  makest 
thou  thyself? 

54  Jesus  answered.  If  I  honour  my- 
self, mine  honour  is  nothing:  it  is  my 
Father  that  honoureth  me  ;  of  whom 
ye  say,  That  he  is  your  God: 


55  Yet  ye  have  not  known  him:  bu! 
I  know  him :  and  if  I  should  say,  I 
know  him  not,  I  siiall  be  a  liar  like 
unto  you  :  but  I  knoAV  him,  and  keep 
his  saying. 

56  Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced  to 
see  my  day :  and  he  saw  it,  and  was 
glad. 

57  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him. 
Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old,  and 
hast  thou  seen  Abraham  ? 

58  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Before  Abra 
ham  was,  I  am. 

59  Then  took  they  up  stones  to  cast 
at  him :  but  Jesus  hid  himself,  and 
went  out  of  the  temple,  going  through 
the  midst  of  them,  and  so  passed  bv 

CHAP.  IX. 
A  blind  man  restored  to  sight,  Sfc. 
ND  as  Jesus  passed  by,  he  saw  a 
man  which  was  blind  from  /m 
birth. 

2  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  say- 
ing. Master,  who  did  sin,  this  man,  or 
his  parents,  that  he  was  born  blind  ? 

3  Jesus  answered.  Neither  hath  this 
man  sinned,  nor  his  parents;  but  that 
flie  works  of  God  should  be  made 
manifest  in  him. 

4  I  must  work  the  works  of  him  that 
sent  me,  while  it  is  day:  the  night 
cometh,  when  no  man  can  work. 

5  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world,  I  am 
the  light  of  the  world. 

6  When  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  spat 
on  the  ground.,  and  made  clay  of  the 
spittle,  and  he  anointed  the  eyes  of 
the  blind  man  with  the  clay, 

7  And  said  unto  him.  Go,  wash  in 
the  pool  of  Siloam,  (which  is,  by  in- 
terpretation, Sent.)  He  went  his  way 
therefore,  and  washed,  and  came  see- 
ing. 

8  IT  The  neighbours  therefore,  and 
they  which  before  had  seen  him  that 
lie  was  blind,  said.  Is  not  this  he  that 
sat  and  begged? 

9  Some  said.  This  is  he:  others  said, 
He  is  like  him :  bvt  he  said,  I  am  he. 

10  Therefore  said  they  unto  him. 
How  were  thine  eyes  opened? 

1 1  He  answered  and  said,  A  man  that 
is  called  Jesus  made  clay,  and  anoint- 
ed mine  ej'es,  and  said  unto  me,  Go 
to  the  pool  of  Siloam,  and  wash  :  and 
I  went  and  washed,  and  I  received 
sight. 

in 


ST.  .lonis. 

12  Then  said  tlicy  unto  liim,  \S  };ere  ^vlierefore  M'ould  you  near  it  again* 


is  he  ?  He  said,  I  know  not 

13  1[  They  brought  to  the  Pharisees 
him  that  aforetime  was  blind. 


14  And  it  was  the  sabbath-day  v/hen  ses'  disciples 


w  ilJ  ye  also  be  his  discij^les  ? 
28  Then  they  leviled  lam,  and  saic), 
Thou  art  his  disciple;  but  we  are  IVlo- 


Jesus  made  the  clay,  and  opened  his 
eyes 


29  We  know  that  God  spake  unti> 
Moses:  as  for  this /eZ/otc,  we  know 

the  Pharisees  also  not  from  whence  he  il. 

30  The  man  answered  and  saidunt*^ 


15  Then  again 
asked  him  how  he  had  received  his 


sight.     He  said  unto  them,  He  put  them,  Why,  herein  is  a  marvellous 
clay  upon  mine  eyes,  and  I  washed,  thing,  that  ye  know  not  from  whence 


and  do  see. 


'he  is,  and  yet  he  hath  opened  mine 


16  Tlierefore  said  some  of  the  Phari-leyes. 
sees.  This  man  is  not  of  God,  becausej  31  Now  we  know  that  God  heareth 
ne  keepeth  not  the  sabbath-day. 'not  sinners:  but  if  any  man  be  a  wor- 
Others  said,  How  can  a  man  that  is  ashipper  of  God,  and  doeth  his  will, 
sinner  do  such  miracles  ?  And  therejhim  he  heareth. 

was  a  division  among  them.  i  32  Since  the  world  began  was  it  not 

17  Tliey  say  unto  the  blind  manjheard  tliat  any  man  opened  the  eyes 
again,  What  sayest  thou  of  him,  that  of  one  that  was  born  blind. 

he  hath  opened  thine  eyes?  Hesaid,|  33  U  this  man  were  not  of  God,  he 
He  is  a  prophet.  Icould  do  nothing. 

18  But  the  Jews  did  not  believe  con- i  34  They  answered  and  said  unto 
corning  him,  that  he  had  been  blindihim.  Thou  wast  altogether  born  in 
and  received  his  sight,  until  they  call- Isins,  and  dost  thou  teach  us?  And 
ed  the  parents  of  him  tliat  had  re-jthey  cast  him  out. 

ceived  his  sight.  35"  IT  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast 

19  And  they  asked  them,  saying,  Isihim  out:  and  when  lie  had  found  him, 
this  your  son,  who  ye  say  was  bornlhe  said  unto  him.  Dost  thou  believe 
blind  ?  how  then  doth  he  now  see  ?     jon  the  Son  of  God  ? 

20  His  parents  answered  them  and  36Hennsweredandsaid,  Who  is  he, 
said,  W^e  know  that  this  is  our  son,!Lord,  that  I  might  believe  on  him? 


and  that  he  was  born  blind 


37  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Thou 


21  But  by  what  means  he  now  seeth'hast  both  seen  him,  and  it  is  he  that 


we  know  not;  or  who  hath  opened 
his  eyes,  we  know  not:  he  is  of  age; 
ask  him  :  he  shall  speak  for  himself. 

22  These  words  snake  his  parents, 
because  they  feared  the  Jews :  for  the 
Jews  had  agreed  already,  that  if  any 
man  did  confess  that  he  Avas  Christ, 
he  should  be  put  out  of  the  syna- 
gogue. 

23  Therefore  said  his  parents,  He  is 
of  age  ;  ask  him. 

24  Then  again  called  they  the  man 
that  was  blind,  and  said  unto  him. 
Give  God  the  praise :  we  know  that 
this  man  is  a  sinner. 

25  He  answered  and  said.  Whether 
he  be  a  sinner  or  no,  I  know  not :  one 
thing  I  know,  that,  whereas  I  was 
blind,  now  I  see. 


talketh  with  thee. 

38  And  he  said.  Lord,  I  believe. 
And  he  worshipped  him. 

39  IT  And  Jesus  said,  For  judgment 
I  am  come  into  this  Avorld:  that  they 
which  see  not  might  see,  and  that 
they  Avhich  see  might  be  made  blind. 

40  And  some  of  the  Pliarisees  which 
were  with  him  heard  these  words,  and 
said  unto  him.  Are  we  blind  also? 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If  ye  were 
blind,  ye  should  have  no  sin :  but  now 
ye  say.  We  see;  therefore  your  sin 
remain  eth. 

CHAP.  X. 
Christ  the  good  shepherd,  S^-c. 

YEftlLY,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  enteretli  not  by  the  door 
into  the  sheepfold,  but  climbeth  up 


26    Then   said  they  to  him  again,  Isome  otrier  way,  the  same  is  a  thief 


What  did  he  to  thee?   how  opened 
he  thine  eyes? 

27  He  answered  them,  I  have  told 
vou  alreadv,  and  yc  did  not  Ivear: 
112 


and  a  robber. 

2  But  he  that  entcreih  m  by  the 
door  is  the  shepherd  of  the  sheep. 

3  To  hiin  the  porter  openelh  ;  ami 


CHAP.  X. 

Hie  sheep  hear  his  voice:  and  ho  call- 1  again  among  the  Jews  for  these  say 
cth  his  own  sheep  hy  name,  and  lead- 


ings. 

20  And  many  of  them  said,  He  hath 
a  devil,  and  is  mad ;  why  hear  ye  him  ? 

21  Others  said,  These  are  not  the 
words  of  him  that  hath  a  devih  Can 
a  devil  open  the  eyes  of  the  bhnd  ? 

22  TF  And  it  was  at  Jerusalem  the 
feast  of  the  dedication,  and  it  was 
winter. 

23  And  Jesus  walked  in  the  temple 
in  Solomon's  porch. 

24  Then  came  the  Jews  round  about 
him,  and  said  unto  him,  How  long 
dost  thou  maKe  us  to  douot?  If  thou 
be  the  Ch*rist,  tell  us  plainly. 

2.5  Jesus  answered  them,  I  told  you, 
and  ye  beUeved  not;  the  works  that  I 
do  in  my  Father's  name,  they  bear 
witness  of  me. 

26  But  yebehevenot, because  ye  are 
not  of  my  sheep,  as  I  said  unto  you. 

27  My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and  1 


eth  them  out 

4  And  when  he  putteth  forth  his 
own  sheep,  he  goeth  before  them,  and 
the  slieep  follow  him:  for  they  know 
liis  voice. 

5  And  a  stranger  will  they  not  fol- 
low, but  will  flee  from  him :  for  they 
know  not  the  voice  of  strangers. 

6  This  parable  spake  Jesus  unto 
them:  but  they  understood  not  what 
tilings  they  were  which  he  spake  un 
to  them. 

7  II  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
again,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep, 

8  All  that  ever  came  before  me  are 
thieves  and  robbers  :  but  the  sheep 
did  not  hear  them. 

9  I  am  the  door:  by  me  if  any  man 
enter  in.  he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall 
go  in  and  out,  and  find  pasture. 

10  The  thief  cometh  not,  but  .w.  .^,....^..  .--.-, .. 

steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to  destroy:  I  28  And  I  give  unto  them  eternal  life; 
am  come  that  they  miffht  have  life,|and  they  shall  never  perish,  neither 
and  that  they  might  have  U  more  shall  any  man  pluck  them  out  ot  my 

abundantly.  !^'^"4v    ^    ,  ,  •  »  ^j 

11  I  am  the  good  shepherd:  thegoodj  29  My  Father,  which  gave  theni  me, 
shepherd  <Tivell'-  hi?  life  for  the  sbeeptlis  greater  than  all;  and  no  man  is  able 

12  But  he  that  is  a  hireling,  and  not,to  pluck  them  out  of  my  lathers 
the  sheoherd,  whose  own  the  sheepjhand. 

are  not,  seeth  the  wolf  coming,  and',  30  I  and  my  Father  are  one. 
Jeaveth  the  sheep,  and  fleeth:  audthej  31  M  Then  the  Jews  took  up  stones 
wolf  catchcth  them,  and  scattereth, again  to  stone  him. 
the  sheep  32  Jesus  answered  them.  Many  good 

13  The  hireling  fleeth,  because  he  works  have  I  showed  you  from  my 
is  a  hireling,  and  careth  not  for  the  FaHier ;  for  which  of  those  works  do 


The  thief  cometh  not,  but  for  to  know  them,  and  they  follow  me 


sheep. 

14  r  am  the  good  shepherd,  and  kno^^^ 
inv  sheep,  and  am  known  of  mine. 

15  As  the  Father  knoweth  me,  even 
so  know  I  the  Father:  and  I  lay  down 
mv  life  for  the  sheep. 

16  And  other  sheep  ^  have,  which 
are  not  of  this  f-*^:  them  also  I  must 
brino'  an'^  <^^y  ''"^^  "®^^  "^^  voice; 
and  'J^iere  shall  be  one  fold,  and  one 
snepherd. 

17  Therefore  doth  my  Father  love 
me,  because  I  lay  down  my  life  that  I 
might  take  it  again. 

18  No  man  taketh  it  from  me,  but 
f  lay  it  down  of  myself.  I  have  power 
to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have  power  to 
take  it  again.  This  commandment 
have  I  received  of  my  Father. 

19  H  There  was  a  division  therefore 

K2 


j^-e  stone  me  r 

'  33  The  Jews  ansAvered  him,  saying, 

For  a  good  work  we  stone  thee  not; 

but  for  blasphemy;  and  because  that 

thou,  being  a   man,  raakest  thyself 

God. 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Is  it  not 
written  in  your  law,  1  said,  Ye  are 
gods? 

35  If  he  called  them  gods,  unto 
whom  tlie  word  of  God  came,  and  the 
scripture  cannot  be  broken; 

36  Say  ye  of  him,  whom  the  Father 
hath  sanctified,  and  sent  into  the 
world,  Thou  blasphemest;  because  I 
said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God  ? 

37  If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my  Fa- 
ther, believe  me  not- 

38  But  if  I  do,  tViough  ye  believe  not 
me,  believe  the  work?  ;  that  ye  may 

113 
/ 


ST.  JOHN. 


know,  and  believe,  that  the  Father 
IS  in  me.  and  I  in  him. 

39  ^  Therefore  they  sought  again  to 
take  him ;  but  he  escaped  out  of  their 
hand ; 

40  And  went  away  again  beyond 
Jordan,  into  the  place  where  John  at 
first  baptized ;  and  there  he  abode. 

41  And  many  resorted  unto  him,  and 
said,  John  did  no  miracle:  but  all 
things  that  John  spake  of  tliis  man 
were  true. 

42  And  many  believed  on  him  tbere. 

CHAP.  XI. 
Christ  raiseth  Lazarus^  SfC. 

NOW  a  certain   man  was  sick, 
named  Lazarus,  of  Bethany,  the 
toKn  of  Mary  and  her  sister  Martha. 

2  (It  was  that  Mary  which  anointed 
the  Lord  with  ointment,  and  wiped 
his  feet  with  her  hair,  whose  brother 
Lazarus  was  sick.) 

3  Therefore  his  sisters  sent  unto 
him,  saying.  Lord,  behold,  he  whom 
thou  lovest  is  sick. 

4  When  Jesus  heard  that,  he  said. 


This  sickness  is  not  unto  death,  but  shall  rise  again 


that  I  was  not  there,  to  tlie  intent  ye 
may  believe ;  nevertheless  let  us  go 
unto  him. 

36  Then  said  Thomas,  which  is  call- 
ed Didymus,  unto  his  fellow-disciples, 
Let  us  also  go,  that  we  may  die  witl^ 
him. 

17  Then  when  Jesus  came,  he  found 
that  he  had  lain  in  the  grave  four  days 
already. 

18  Now  Bethany  was  nigh  unto  Je- 
rusalem, about  fifteen  furlongs  ofl'. 

19  And  many  of  the  Jews  came  to 
Martha  and  Mary,  to  comfort  them 
concerning  their  brother. 

20  Then  Martha,  as  soon  as  she 
heard  that  Jesus  was  coming,  weut 
and  met  him :  but  Mary  sat  still  in 
the  house. 

21  Then  said  Martha  unto  Jesus, 
Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my 
brother  had  not  died. 

22  But  I  know,  that  even  now,  what- 
soever thou  wilt  ask  of  God,  God  will 
give  it  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy  brother 


few  the  glory  of  God,  that  the  Son  of 
God  might  be  glorified  thereby. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and  her 
sisler,  and  Lazarus. 

6  When  he  had  heard  therefore  that 
lie  wajs  sick,  he  abode  two  days  still 
in  the  same  place  where  he  was. 

7  Then  after  that  saith  he  to  his  dis- 
ciples, Let  us  go  into  Judea  again. 

8  His  disciples  say  unto  him,  Mas- 
ter, the  Jews  of  late  sought  to  s'lone 
thee ;  and  goest  tliou  thither  again  ? 

9  Jesus  answered.  Are  there  not 
twelve  hours  in  the  day  ?  If  any  man 
walk  in  the  day,  he  stumbleth  not,  be- 
cause he  seeth  the  light  of  this  world. 

10  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the  night,  he 
stumbleth,  because  there  is  no  light 
in  him. 

11  Tliese  things  said  he:  and  after 
tliat  he  saith  unto  them,  Our  friend 
Lazarus  sleepeth ;  but  I  go  that  I 
may  awake  him  out  of  sleep. 

12  Then  said  his  disciples,  Lord,  if 
he  sleep,  he  shall  do  well. 

13  Howbeit  Jesus  spake  of  his  death; 
but  they  thought  that  he  had  spoken 
of  taking  of  re^t  m  sleep. 

14  Then  saJrf  Jesus  unto  Uiem  Jilain 
ly,  liay^rus  is  dead : 

15  And   I  am  glad  for  your  sakes 

114 


24  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I  know 
that  he  shall  rise  again  in  the  resur 
rection  at  the  last  day. 

25  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am  the  re 
surrection  and  the  life :  he  that  believ- 
eth  in  me,  though  he  were  dead,  yet 
shall  he  live : 

26  And  whosoever  liveth  and  believ- 
eth  in  me  shall  never  die.  Belieyest 
thou  tliis  ? 

27  She  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord :  1 
believe  that  tliou  art  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  God,  which  should  come  into 
the  world. 

28  And  when  she  had  so  said,  she 
went  her  i^,  ay,  and  called  Mary  her 
sister  secretly,  saying.  The  Master  is 
come,  and  caUotii  for  thee. 

29  As  soon  as  su^  |,eard  thai,  she 
arose  quickly,  and  carat  ^ij^to  j,iin. 

30  Now  Je&us  wes  not  yet  co.^o  into 
the  town,  but  was  in  that  place  whei « 
Martha  met  him. 

31  The  Jews  tlien  which  were  witli 
her  in  the  house,  and  comforted  her, 
when  they  saw  Mary  that  she  rose  up 
hastily  and  went  out,  followed  her, 
saying.  She  goeth  unto  the  grave  to 
weep  there. 

32  Then  when  Mary  was  come 
where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him,  she 


CHAP.  Xfl. 

fell  down  at  his  feet,  saj'ing  unto  him,  jshall  come,  and  take  away  both  our 
Lord,  if  thou  liadst  been  here,  my  place  and  nation 


brother  had  not  died 


49  And  one  of  them  Tzay/JCf/Caiaphas, 


33   When  Jesus  therefore  saw  her  being  the  hii^h  priest  that  same  year 


weeping,  and  the  Jews  also  weeping 
which  came  with  her,  he  groaned  in 
tlie  spirit,  and  was  troubled ; 

34  And  said.  Where  have  ye  laid 
him  ?  They  say  unto  him,  Lord,  come 
and  see. 

35  Jesus  wept. 

36  Then  said  the  Jews,  Behold  how 
he  loved  him ! 

37  And  some  of  them  said,  Could  not 
this  man,  which  opened  the  eyes  of 
the  blind,  have  caused  that  even  tliis 
man  should  not  have  died  ? 

38  Jesus  liinrefore,  again  groaning 
in  himself,  cometh  to  the  grave.    It 


said  unto  them,  Ye  know  nothing  a* 
all, 

50  Nor  consider  that  it  is  expedient 
for  us  that  one  man  should  die  for  the 
people,  and  that  the  whole  nation 
perish  not. 

51  And  this  spake  he  not  of  himself: 
but,  being  high  j)riest  that  year,  he 
prophesied  that  Jesus  should  die  for 
that  nation; 

52  And  not  for  that  nation  only,  but 
that  also  he  should  gather  togethe-r 
in  one  the  children  of  God  that  were 
scattered  abroad. 

53  Then  from  that  day  forth  they 


was  a  cave,  and  a  stone  lay  upon  it.  took  counsel  together  for  (o  put  him 
39  Jesus  said,  Take  ye  away  the 
stone.    Martha,  the  sister  of  him  that 


to  death. 
54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more 


was  dead,  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  byjopenly  among  the  Jews;  but  went 
this   time  he  stinketh  :    for  he  hath  thence  unto  a  country  near  to  the  wil- 


been  dead  four  days. 


derness,  into  a  city  called  Ephraim, 


40  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Said  I  not  and  there  continued  with  his  disciples, 
unto  thee,  that,  if  thou  wouldest  be-l  55  IF  And  the  Jews'  passover  was 
lieve,  thou  shouldest  see  the  glory  of  {nigh  at  hand:  and  many  went  out  of 


God? 

41  Then  they  took  away  the  stone 
from  the  place  where  the  dead  was 
(aid.  And  Jesus  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  said,  Father,  i  thank  thee  tliat 
(Lou  hast  hcaj'd  me. 

42  And  I  knew  that  thou  hearest  me 
always:  but  because  of  the  people 
which  stand  by  I  said  i',  that  they 
may  believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

43  And  when  he  thus  had  spoken, 
he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lazarus, 
come  forth ! 

44  And  he  that  wais  dead  came  forth, 
bound    hand    and   foot  with    grave- 
clothes;  andhi.s  face  was  bound  about  where  Lazarus  was  which  had  been 
with  a  napkin.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,ldead,  whom  he  raised  from  the  dead. 
Loose  him,  and  let  him  go.  I  2  There  they  made  him  a  supper;  and 

45  Then  many  of  the  Jews  whichlMartha  served:  but  Lazarus  was  one 
came  to  Mary,andhad  seen  tJje  things 
which  Jesus  did,  believed  on  him. 

46  But  some  of  them  went  their  ways 


>(the  country  up  to  Jerusalem  before 
the  passover,  to  purify  themselves. 

56  Then  sought  they  for  Jesus,  and 
spake  among  themselves  as  they  stood 
in  the  temple,  "What  tiiink  ye,  that  he 
will  not  come  to  the  feast  ? 

57  Now  both  the  chief  priests  and 
t'ue  Pharisees  had  given  a  command- 
ment, that  if  any  man  knew  where  he 
were,  he  should  s^liow  ?7,  that  they 
might  take  him. 

CHAP.  xn. 

Marj/  anoint  eth  Christ's  feet,  S^-c. 

ri^HEN  Jesus,  six  days  before  the 

A     passover    came    to    Bethanv 


of  them  that  sat  at  the  table  with  him. 
3  Then  took  Mary  a  pound  of  oint- 
ment of  spikenard,  very  costly,  and 
to  the  Pharisees,  and  told  them  what  anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and  wiped 


things  Jesus  had  done 

'•7  *i[  Then  gathered  the  chief  priests 
and  tti^  Pharisees  a  council,  «nd  said, 
What  do  wo?  e,r  this  man  doetli  many 
miracles. 

48  If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all  w,en 
will  believe  on  hiin ;  and  the  Romans 


his  feet  with  her  hair:  and  the  house 
was  filled  with  the  odour  of  the  oint- 
ment. 

4  Then  saith  one  of  Ins  disciples, 
Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's  son,  which 
should  betray  him, 

5  Why  was  not  this  ointn<ent  solJ 

Jla 


ST.  JOHJN. 

for  three  hundred  pence,  and  given  Galilee,  and  desired  him,  saj'ing,  Sii 


to  the  poor? 

6  This  he  said,  not  that  he  cared  for 
the  poor;  but  because  he  was  a  thief, 
and  had  the  bag,  and  bare  what  was 
put  therein. 

7  Then  said  Jesus.  Let  her  alone  : 
against  the  day  of  my  burying  hath 
she  kept  this. 

8  For  the  poor  always  ye  have  with 
you :  but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

'9  "i!  Much  people  of  the  Jews  there- 
fore knew  that  he  was  there :  and  they 
came  not  for  Jesus'  sake  only,  but 
that  they  might  see  Lazarus  also, 
whom  he  had  raised  from  the  dead. 
lU  But  the  chief  priests  consulted 


we  would  see  Jesus. 

22  Philip  comcth  and  telleth  An- 
drew :  and  again  Andrew  and  Philip 
told  Jesus. 

23  H  And  Jesus  answered  them,  say- 
ing. The  hour  is  come  that  tlie  Son 
of  man  should  be  glorified. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Ex- 
cept a  corn  of  wheat  fall  into  the 
ground  and  die,  it  abideth  alone: 
but  if  it  die,  it  bringeth  forth  much 
fruit. 

25  He  that  loveth  bis  life  shall  lose 
it;  and  he  that  liateth  his  life  in  this 
world  shall  keep  it  unto  life  eternal. 

26  If  any  man  serve  me,  let  hun  fol- 


that  they  might  put  Lazarus  also  talow  me;  and  where  I  am,  there  shall 
(3eath:  lalso  my  servant  be :  if  any  man  serve 

11  Because  that  by  reason  of  himjme,  him  will  my  Father  honour, 
many  of  the  Jews  went  away  and  be-    27  Now  is  my  soul  troubled;  and 
lieved  on  Jesus.  iwhat  shall  1   say?   Father,  save  me 


12  1[  On  the  next  day  much  people 
that  were  come  to  the  feast,  w^ien 
they  heard  that  Jcsjs  was  coming  to 
Jerusalem, 

13  Took  branches  of  palm-trees,  and 
went  forth  to  meethim,and  cried,  Ho- 
sanna!  Blessed?*  the  King  of  Israel, 
tliat  conseth  in  the  name  of  the  Lord! 

14  And  Jesus,  when  he  had  found 
a  young  ass,  sat  thereon:  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, 

15  Fear  not,  daughter  of  Sion:  be- 
hold, thy  King  comcth,  sitting  on  an 
ass's  coit. 

16  These  things  understood  not  his 
disciples  at  the  first:  but  when  Jesus 
was  glorified,  then  remembered  they 
that  these  things  were  written  of  him, 
and  that  they  had  done  these  things 
unto  him. 

17  The  people  therefore  that  was 
with  him  when  he  called  Lazarus  out 
of  liis  grave,  and  raif^ed  him  from  the 
dead,  bare  record. 

18  For  tliis  cause  the  people  also 
met  I'.irn,  for  that  they  heard  that  he|a  little  while  is  the  light  with  you 
had  done  this  miracle.  I  Walk  while  ye  have  the  light,  lest 

19  The    Pharisees    therefore    said 'darkness  come  upon  you  :  for  he  that 


from   this   hour:    but  for  this  cause 
came  I  unto  this  hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name.  Then 
came  there  a  voice  from  heaven,  say- 
ings I  have  both  glorified  it,  and  will 
glorify  d  again. 

29  The  people  therefore  that  stood 
by  and  heard  it,  said  that  it  thundered: 
others  said,  An  angel  spake  to  him. 

30  Jesus  answered  and  said,  This 
voice  came  not  because  of  me,  but  for 
your  sakes.. 

31  Now  is  the  judgment  of  this 
world:  now  shall  the  prince  of  this 
world  be  cast  out. 

32  And  I,  if  I  be  hftcd  up  from  the 
earth,  will  draw  all  men  unto  me. 

33  This  he  said,  signifying  what 
death  he  should  die. 

34  The  people  answered  him.  We 
have  heard  out  of  the  U:W  that  Christ 
abidetli  for  ever:  and  hoAv  sayest 
thou.  The  Son  of  man  must  be  lifted 
up  ?  who  is  this  Son  of  man  ? 

35  Then  Jesus  said  unto  tliem.  Yet 


among  themselves.  Perceive  ye  how 
vc  prevail  nothing?  behold,  the  world 
IS  gone  after  him. 

20  IF  And  there  were  certain  Greeks^  .  . 
among  them  that  came  up  to  worship lof  liglit.   TUocp  thino-c  o,)aKe 
at  the  feast:                                            |:ind  departed,  and  did  hide  hunself 

21  The  same   came    therefore   toifrom  them. 


walketh   in   darkness    knoweth    not 
whither  he  goeth. 

3G  While  ve  have  light,  believe  '" 

the  lif^ht,  that  \c  may  be  tl»e  '•^'"dren 

■  '  Jesus 


Philip,  vphich  vms  of  BelhsalJa  of  1  37  1  Put 
lU'. 


though  he  had  done  so 


CHAP.  XIII. 


many  miracles  before  them,  yet  they 
believed  not  on  him  : 
38  That  the  saying  of  Esaias  the 


Iscariot,  Simon's  soii^  to  betray  him,^ 

3  Jesus  knowing  ihat  the  Father  had 

given  all  things  into  his  hands,  and 


prophet  mi^ht  be  fulfilled,  which  hejthat  he  was  come  from  God,  and  went 
spake,  Lord,  who  hath  believed  ourlto  God ; 


report?  and  to  whom  hath  the  arm 
of  the  Lord  been  revealed  ? 


4   He  riseth  from  supper,  and  laid 
aside  his  garments ;  and  took  a  towel. 


39  Therefore  they  could  not  believe,  and  girded  himself; 


because  that  Esaias  said  again, 


5  After  that,  he  poureth  water  intb 


40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  andja  bason,  and  began  to  wash  his  disci 
hardened  their  heart;  that  they  should]  pies'  feet,  and  to  wipe  them  with  the 
not  see  with  their  eyes,  nor  under- jtowel  wherewith  he  was  girded, 
stand  with  their  heart,  and  be  con-|  6  Then  cometh  ho  to  Simon  Peter, 
verted,  and  I  should  heal  them.  jand  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  dost 

41  These  things  said  Esaias,  whenithou  wash  my  feet? 

he  saw  his  glory,  and  spake  of  him.  |  7  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him^ 

42  IF  Nevertheless  among  the  chiefiWhat  I  do  thou  knowest  not  now* 


rulers  also  many  believed  on  him ; 
but  because  of  the  Pharisees  they  did 
not  confess  Am,  lest  they  should  be 
put  out  of  the  synagogue: 
43  For  they  loved  the  praise  of  men 
more  than  the  praise  of  God 


but  thou  shalt  know  hereafter. 

8  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Thou  shalt 
never  wash  my  feet.  Jesus  answered 
him,  If  T  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  n« 
part  with  me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord 


44  IF  Jesus  cried  and  said.  He  thatjnot  my  feet  only,  but  also  vjy  hand 
believeth  on  me,  believeth  not  on  me, [and  my  head. 

but  on  him  that  sent  me.  j  10  Jesus  saith  to  him,  He  that  is 

45  And  he  that  seeth  me,  seeth  him  i washed  needeth  not  save  to  wasli  his 
that  sent  me.  jfeet,  but  is  clean  every  whit :  and  ye 

46  I  am  come  a  light  into  the  worldffare  clean,  but  not  all. 


that    whosoever    believeth    on 
should  not  abide  in  darkness. 


me;  11  For  he  knew  who  should  betray 
him:  therefore  said  he.  Ye  are  not  all 


47  And  if  any  man  hear  my  words,  clean, 
and  believe  not,  I  judge  him  not :  for    12  So  after  he  had  washed  their  feet, 
I  came  not  to  judge  the  world,  but  toiand  had  taken  his  garments,  and  was 


save  the  world. 

48  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and  receiv- 
eth  not  my  words,  hath  one  that  judg- 
eth  him :  the  Avord  that  I  have  spoken, 
the  same  shall  judge  him  in  the  last 
day.  .^. 

49  For  I  have  not  spoken  of'm^Self : 
but  the  Father  which  sent  me,  b^ave 


set  down  again,  he  said  unto  them. 
Know  ye  what  I  have  done  to  you  ^ 

13  Ye  call  me  Master,  and  Lord: 
and  ye  say  well ;  for  ^o  I  am. 

14  If  I  then,  your  Lord  and  Master, 
have  washed  your  feet ;  ye  also  ought 
to  wash  one  another's  feet. 

15  For  I  have  given  you  an  exam- 


me  a  commandment,  what  I  shouldjple,  that  ye  should  do  as  1  have  done 


say,  and  what  I  should  speak. 
50  And  I  know  that  his  command- 
ment is  life  everlasting  :  whatsoever 
I  speak  therefore,  even  as  the  Father 
said  unto  me,  so  I  speak. 

CHAP.  xin. 

Jesus  washeth  his  disciples'  feet ^  <^-c. 

NOW  betbre  the  feast  of  the  pass- 
over,  when  Jesus  knew  that  his 
hour  was  come  that  he  should  depart 
out  of  this  world  unto  the  Father, 
having  loved  his  own  which  were  in 
the  world,  he  loved  them  unto  the  end 


to  you. 

16  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  jou, 
The  servant  is  not  greater  than  his 
lord  ;  neither  he  that  is  sent  greater 
than  he  that  sent  him. 

17  If  ye  know  these  things,  happy 
are  ye  if  ye  do  them. 

18  IT  I  speak  not  of  yiou  all;  I  know 
whom  I  have  chosen:  but  that  the 
scripture  may  be  fulnlled.  He  that 
eateth  bread  with  me  hath  lifted  up 
his  heel  against  me. 

19  No\v  I  tell  you  before  it  co-me. 


2And  supper  being  ended,  (the  devil'that  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may 
having  now  put  into  the  heart  of  Judas  Ibelieve  that  I  am  Ae. 

117 


ST.  JOHN. 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  saj' unto  you,  He  not  follow  me  now;  but.  thou  sbalt 


that  receiveth  whomsoever  i  send, 
receiveth  me  ;  and  he  that  receiveth 
me,  receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 
21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said,  he  was 
troubled  in  spirit,  and  testified,  and 
said,  Verilj',  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
That  one  of  vou  shall  betray  me. 


follow  me  afterwards. 

37  Peter  said  unto  him.  Lord,  why 
cannot  I  follow  thee  now  ?  I  will  lay 
down  my  life  for  tliy  sake. 

3S  Jesus  answered  him,  Wiltthou 
lay  down  thy  life  for  my  sake?  Verily, 
verily,  1  say  unto  thee.    The  cock 


22  Then  the  disciples  looked  one  on i shall  not  crow  till  thou  hast  denied 


another,  doubting  of  whom  he  spake. 

23  Now  there  was  leaning  on  Jesus' 
•  bosom  one  of  his  disciples,  whom  Je- 
sus loved. 

24  .Simon  Peter  therefore  beckoned 
to  him,  that  he  should  ask  who  it 
should  be  of  whom  he  spake 


me  thrice. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Christ  conifortcth  his  disciples^  S^c. 

LET  not  your  heart  be  troubled: 
ye  believe  in  God,  believe  also 
in  me. 
2  In  my  Father's  house  are  many 


25  He  then,  lying  on  Jesus'  breast,, mansions:   if  it  v:ey^e  not  so^  I  would 
saith  unto  him,  Lord,  who  is  it  ?         jliave  told  you.  I  go  to  prepare  a  place 

26  Jesus  answered.  He  it  is  to  whom!  for  you. 

3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place 
And  when  he  had  dipped  the  sop,! for  you,  I  will  come  again,  and  re- 
gave  it  to  Judas  Iscariot,  the  sonceixe  you  unto  myself:  that  where  J 

am,  there  ye  may  be  also. 

4  And  whither  1  go  ye  know,  and  tiie 
way  ye  know. 

5  IT  Thomas  saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
we  know   not  whither  thou   goest; 


I  shall  give  a  sop  wlicn  I  have  dipped 

it  ' 

hi 

of  Simon. 


27  And  after  the  sop,  Satan  entered 
into  him.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him, 
That  thou  doest,  do  quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew 
forwhat  intenthespake  this  unto  him. land  how  can  we  know  the  way  ? 

29  For  some  of  them  thought,  be-  C  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am  the 
cause  Judas  had  t)ie  bag,  that  Jesusway,  and  the  truth,  and  the  life:  no 
hud  said  unto  him,  Buy  those  things  rn-dn  corneth  unto  the  Father  but  by 
that  we  have   need   of  against  theime. 


sop 

was  nii^ht 


7  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye  should 
have   known   my  Father  also:    and 

He  then,  having  received  the' from  henceforth  ye  know  him,  and 
went   immediately  out:   and  itihave  seen  him. 

8  II  Philip  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  show 


feast;  or,  (hat  he  should  give  some 
thing  to  the  poor. 
30  '" 


31  U  Tlierefore,  when  he  was  gonei'us  the  Father,  and  it  sufficeth  us. 
out,  Jesus  said.  Now  is  the  Son  of  manj  9  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Have  I  been 
glorified,  and  Goil  is  glorified  in  him.jso  long  time  with  you,  and  yet  hast 

32  If  God  be  glorified  in  him,  God;thou  not  known  me,  Philip?  He  thai 
shall  also  glorify  him  in  himself,  and: hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the  Father; 


shall  straightway  glorify  liim. 


land  how  sayest  thou  then,  Show  us 


33  Little  children,  yet  a  little  whilelthe  Father  ? 
I  am  witli  you.  Ye  shall  seek  me  :j  10  Believest  thou  notthat  lamin  the 
and,  as  I  said  luito  the  Jews,  Whither  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me  ?  The 
I  go  ye  cannot  come ;  so  now  1  say  words  that  1  speak  unto  you  I  speak 
to  you.  |not  of  myself:  but  the  Father,  that 

34  A  new  commandment  lijive  untodwelloth  in  me.  he  doeth  the  works. 


you,  That  ye  love  one  another:  as  I|  11  Believe  m.e  that  1  arn  in  the  Fa- 
have  loved  you,  that  ye  also  love  oneither,  and  the  Father  in  me  :  or  else 

believe  me  for  the  very  works'  sake. 
12  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
He  that  belioveth  on  me,  the  works 
that  I  do  shall  ht  do  also;  and  greater 
v'orks  than  these  shall  he  do;  because 
I  iro  unto  my  Father. 


another 

35  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that 
ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye  bave  love 
one  to  another. 

3G  ^  Simon  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  whither  iroest  thqu  ?  Jesus  an 


swered  him.  Whither  I  go  thou  canst  13  And  whatsoever  yc  shall  ask  in 
118 


CHAP.  XV. 

that  v/ill   I  do,  that  thet  29  And  now  I  have  told  you  before 

come  to  pass;  that  when  it  is  come 
pass,  ye  niii.'ht  beheve. 

30  Hereafter  I  will  not  talk  much 
love  me,  keep  my  com-jwith  you:  for  the  prin<;e  of  this  world 

Cometh,  and  hath  nothing  in  me. 

31  JBiJt  t!rat  the  worM  may  know 
fliat  1  love  the  Fathei-;  and'  as  tlie 
Father  gave  me  commandment,  even 
so  I  do.  Arise,  let  ns  c^o  hence. 

CHAP.  XV. 


my  name, 

Father  may  be  glorified  in  tlie  Son.  lit  < 

14  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing  in  myjlo 
name,  I  will  do  it 

15  ^  If  yc 
mandments 

16  And  I  will  pray  the  Father,  and 
he  shall  give  you  another*  Comforter, 
that  he  may  abide  witii  you  for  ever; 

17  Even  the  Spirit  of  truth;  whom 
the  world  cannot  receive,  because  it 
seeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth  him  : 
but  ye  know  him;  for  he  dwelleth 
with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you. 

18  I  will  not  leave  you  comfortless: 
1  will  come  to  you. 

19  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the  world 
seeth  me  no  more;  but  ye  see  me: 
because  I  live,  ye  shall  live  also. 

20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know  that  I 
am  in  my  Father,  and  you  in  me,  and 
I  in  you. 

21  He  that  hath  my  commandments, 
andkeepeth  them,  he  it  is  that  loveth 
me :  and  he  that  loveth  me  shall  be 
loved  of  my  Father;  and  I  will  love 
him,  and  will  manifest  myself  to  him. 

22  Judas  saitli  unto  him  (not  Isca- 
riot,)  Lord,  how  is  it  that  thou  wilt 


the  world  ? 

23  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  If  a  man  love  me,  he  ^vill  keep 
my  words:  and  my  Father  will  love 
him,  and  we  will  come  unto  him,  and 
make  our  abode  with  him. 

24  He  that  loveth  me  not,  keepcth 
not  my  sayings  :  and  the  word  which 
you  hear  is  not  mine,  but  the  Father's 
which  sent  m.e. 


Christ  exhort eth  his  diariples,  S^r. 
~  AM  the  ti-ue  vine,  and  my  Father 
is  the  husbandman. 

2  Every  branch  in  me  that  bearelh 
not  fruit  he  taketh  away:  and  every 
branch  that  bearetli  fruit,  he  purgeth 
it,  that  it  may  bring  foi-th  more  fruit. 

3  Now  ye  are  clean  through  the 
word  which  I  have  spoken  unto  you. 

4  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  As  the 
branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself,  ex- 
cept it  abide  in  the  vine;  no  more 
can  ye,  except  ye  abide  in  me. 

5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  brandies: 
he  that  abideth  in  me,  and  1  in  him, 
the  same  bringeth  foi'th  much  fruit : 
for  without  me  ye  can  do  nothing. 

6  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is  cast 
mariifestthyself  untous,  and  notuntojforth  as  a  branch,  and  is  Avithered; 


25  These  things  have  I  spoken  un to i love 


and  men  gather  them,  and  cast  the7n 
into  the  fire,  and  they  are  burned. 

7  If  ye  abide  in  m.e,  and  my  words 
abide  in  you,  ye  shall  ask  what  ye 
will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you. 

8  Herein  is  my  Father  glorified,  that 
ye  bear  much  fruit;  so  shall  yc  be  my 
disciples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  so 
have  I  loved  you :  continue  ye  in  my 


you,  being  yet  present  with  you. 

26  But  the  Comforter,  which  is  the 
Holy  Ghost,  whom  the  Father  will 
send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach  you 
all  things,  and  bring  all  things  to 
your  remembrance,  whatsoever  I 
have  said  unto  you. 

27  ^\  Peace  I  leave  Avith  you,  my 
peace  I  give  unto  you  :  not  as  the 
woHd  giveth,  give  I  unto  you.  Let 
not  your  heart  be  troubled,  neither 
let  it  be  afraid. 

28  Ye  have  heard  how  I  said  unto 
you,  I  go  away,  and  come  a^a?n  unto 
ycu.  If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would  rejoice, 
because  I  said,  I  go  unto  the  Father: 
jftn-  tnv  Father  is  ureater  (ban  I. 


10  If  ye  keep  my  commandments, 
ye  shall  abid3  in  my  love;  even  as  I 
have  kept  my  Father's  command- 
ments, and  abide  in  his  love. 

11  These  tilings  have  I  spoken  unto 
you,  that  my  joy  might  remain  in  you, 
and  that  your  joy  might  be  full. 

12  IF  This  is  my  commandment,  That 
ye  love  one  another,  as  I  have  loved 
you. 

13  Greater  love  hath  no  man  than 
this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  fur 
his  friends. 

14  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  what 
soever  I  command  you. 

15  Henceforth  [  call  you  not  ser- 
vants; for  the  servant  knoweth  not 

110 


ST.  JOHN. 


vrliat  his  lord  ooelh:  but  I  have  called 
you  friends;  for  all  things  that  I  have 
heard  of  my  Father  I  have  made 
known  unto  you. 

16  Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but  I 
have  chosen  you,  and  ordained  you, 
that  you  should  go  and  bring  forth 
fruit,  and  that  your  fruit  should  re- 
main; that  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask 
of  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  may 
give  it  you. 

17  These  things  I  command  you, 
that  ye  love  one  another. 

18  ^  If  Uie  world  hate  you,  ye  know 
that  it  hated  me  before  it  hated  you 

19  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the  world 
would  love  his  own :  but  because  ye 
ate   not  of  tlie   world,  but  I   have 
chosen  you  out  of  the  world,  there 
f(jre  the  world  hateth  you. 

'20  Remember  the  word  that  T  said 
unto  you.  The  servant  is  not  greater 
than  his  lord.  If  they  have  persecuted 
me,  tliey  will  also  persecute  you  ':  if 
they  have  kept  my  saying,  they  will 
keep  yours  also. 

•21  But  all  these  things  will  they  do 
unto  you  for  my  name's  sake,  because 
they  know  not  liim  that  sent  me. 

22  If  I  had  not  come  and  spoken 
unto  them,  they  had  not  had  sin  :  but 
now  tlicy  have  no  cloali  for  their  sin. 

23  ITe  that  haleth  rne  hateth  my  Fa 
tlier  also. 

'24  If  I  had  not  done  among  them 
the  works  which  none  otlicr  man  did, 
ihey  had  not  had  sin:  but  now  have 
they  both  seen  and  hated  both  me  and 
mv  Father. 

2")  But  thin  corncih  to  pass,  that  the 
word  might  be  fidfiHcd  that  is  writ- 
ten in  their  law.  They  hated  me  with 
out  a  cause. 

2G  But  when  the  Comforter  is  come, 
whom  I  will  send  unto  you  from  the 
F^iiher,  even  the  Spirit  of  truth,  which 
proccetleth  from  the  Father,  he  shall 
testify  of  mc : 

27  And  ye  also  shall  bear  witness, 
because  ye  liave  been  with  me  froir 
the  beginning. 

CHAP.  XVI. 
The  TTohj  Ghost  promised^  4'C. 

THESE  things  have  I  spoken  un- 
to you,  that  ye  should  not  be 
offended. 

2  They  shall  put  you  out  of  the 
syangogues :  yea,  the  time  cometh, 
120 


that  whosoever  killeth  you  will  think 
that  he  doeth  God  service. 

3  And  these  things  will  tliey  do  unto 
you,  because  they  have  not  known 
the  Father,  nor  me. 

4  But  these  things  have  I  told  you, 
that,  when  the  time  shall  come,  ye 
may  remember  that  I  told  }ou  of 
them.  And  these  things  I  said  not 
unto  you  at  the  beginning,  because  I 
was  with  you. 

5  But  now  I  go  my  way  to  him  that 
sent  me;  and  noneofyouasketh  me, 
Whither  goest  thou? 

6  But  because  I  have  said  these 
things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath  filled 
your  heart. 

7  Nevertheless  I  tell  j'ou  the  truth ; 
It  is  expedient  for  you  that  I  go 
away:  for  if  I  go  not  away,  the  Com- 
forter will  not  come  unto  you  ;  but 
if  I  depart,  I  will  send  him  untO  you. 

8  And  when  he  is  come,  he  will  re- 
prove the  world  of  sin,  and  of  righte- 
ousness, and  of  judgment: 

9  Of  sin,  because  they  believe  not 
on  me; 

10  Of  righteousness,  because  I  go  to 
my  Father,  and  ye  see  me  no  more; 

11  Of  judgment,  because  the  prince 
of  this  world  is  judged. 

12  I  have  yet  many  tilings  to  say 
unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them 
now. 

13  Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit  of 
truth,  is  come,  he  will  guide  you  into 
all  truth:  for  he  shall  not  speak  of 
himself;  but  whatsoever  he  shall  hear, 
that  shall  he  speak :  and  he  will  show 
j'ou  things  to  come. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me:  for  he  shall 
receive  of  mine,  and  shall  show  it 
unto  you. 

15  All  things  that  the  Father  hath 
are  mine:  therefore  said  I,  that  he 
shall  take  of  mine,  and  shall  show  it 
unto  you. 

16  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not 
see  me :  and  again,  A  little  while, 
and  ye  shall  see  me;  because  I  goto 
the  Father. 

17  Then  said  some  of  his  disciples 
amoncr  themselves,  What  is  this  that 
he  saith  unto  us,  A  httle  while,  and 
ye  shall  not  see  me:  and  again,  A 
little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me:  and. 
Because  I  go  to  the  Father? 

18  They  said  therefore,  What  ii  this 


CHAP.  XV n. 

that,  he  saith,  A  little  while  ?    Welbecause 
i;annot  tell  what  he  saith. 


the    Father   is    with    me 
33  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto 


19  Nov  Jesus  knew  that  they  were  you,  that  in  me  ye  might  have  peace, 
desirous  to  ask  him,  and  said  untoiln  the  world  ye  siiall  have  tribula- 
them,  Do  ye  inquire  among  your-jtion:  but  be  of  good  cheer;  I  have 
selves  of  that  I  said,  A  little  Avhile,  overcome  the  world. 


and  ye  shall  not  see  me :  and  again, 
A  little  v/hile,  and  ye  shall  see  me? 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
That  ye  shall  weep  and  lament,  but 
'iie  world  shall  rejoice:  and  ye  shall 
be  sorrowful,  but  your  sorrow  shall  be 
turned  into  joy. 

21  A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail 
hath  sorrow,  because  her  hour  is 
come:  but  as  soon  as  she  is  delivered 
of  the  child,  she  remembereth  no  more 
the  anguish,  for  joy  that  a  man  is  born 
into  the  world. 

22  And  ye  now  therefore  have  sor- 
row: but  I  will  see  you  again,  and 
your  heart  shall  rejoice,  tmd  your  joy 
no  man  taketh  from  you. 

23  And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ask  me 
nothing.  Vei  ily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  ^V^hatsoever  ye  shall  ask  the  Fa- 
ther in  my  name,  he  will  give  it  you. 

24  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothing 


CHAP.  xyir. 

ChrisVs  prayer  to  his  Father,  Sfc. 

THESE  words  spake  Jesus,  and 
lifted  up  his  eyes  to  heaven,  and 
said,  Father,  the  hour  is  come:  glori- 
fy thy  Son,  that  tliv  Son  also  may 
glorify  thee: 

2  As  thou  hast  given  him  power 
over  all  flesh,  that  he  should  give  eter- 
nal life  to  as  many  as  thou  hast  given 
him. 

3  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that  they 
might  know  thee  the  only  true  God, 
an(3  Jesus  Christ  whom  thou  hast  sent. 

4  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the  earth : 
I  have  finished  the  work  which  thou 
gavest  me  to  do. 

5  And  now,  O  Father,  glorify  thou 
me  M'ith  thine  own  self,  with  the  glory 
which  I  had  with  thee  before  the 
world  was. 

6  IT  I  have  manifested  thy  name  un- 


in  my  name :  ask,  and  ye  shall  rejr'to  the  men  which  thou  gavest  me  out 


thine  they  were,  and 
and  they  have 


ccive,  that  your  joy  may  be  full.         jof  the  world 
25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto] thou  gavest  them  me 
vou  in  proverbs:  but  the  time  comethikept  thy  word, 
when  I  sliall  no  more  speak  unto  youj  7   Now  they  have  known  that  alJ 
in    proverbs,    but  I  shall  show  youj things,  whatsoever  thou  hast  given 


plainly  of  the  Father 


me,  are  of  thee: 


26    At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my   8  For  I  have  given  unto  them  the 
name:  and  I  say  not  unto  you  that  l| words  which  thou  gavest  me;    and 


will  pray  the  Father  for  you  ; 


they  have  received  them,  and  have 


27  For  the  Father  himself  lovethjknowu  surely  that  I  came  out  from 
you,  because  ye  have  loved  me,  and  thee,  and  they  have  believed  that 
have  believed  that  I  came  out  fromithou  didst  send  me. 


God. 

28  I  came  forth  from  the  Father, 
Rnd  am  come  into  the  world:  again,  I 
leave  t!ie  world,  and  go  to  the  Father. 

29  IT  His  disciples  said  unto  tiim,  Lo, 
now  speakest  thou  plainly,  and  speak- 
fcst  no  proverb. 

30  Now  are  we  sure  that  thou  know- 
est  all  things,  and  needest  not  that  any 


9  I  pray  for  them  :  I  pray  not  for 
the  world,  but  for  them  which  thou 
hast  given  me ;  for  they  are  thine. 

10  And  all  mine  are  thine,  and  thine 
are  mine  ;  and  I  am  glorified  in  them. 

11  And  now  I  am  no  more  in  the 
world,  but  these  are  in  the  world,  and 
I  come  to  thee.  Holy  Father,  keep 
through  thme  own  name  those  whom 


man  should  ask  thee  :  by  this  we  be- 1  thou  hast  given  rae,  that  they  may  be 
lieve  that  thou  earnest  forth  from  God. 
31  Jesus  answered  them,  Do  ye  now 
believe  ? 


32  Behold,  the  hour  cometh,  yea,  is 

now  come,  that  ye  shall  be  scattered, 

evyry  man  to  his  own,  and  shall  leave 

me  alone,  and  yet  I  am  not  alone,ibe  fulfilled 

L 


one,  as  we  are, 
12  While  I  was  with  them  in  the 
world,  I  kept  them  in  thy  name: 
those  that  thou  gavest  me  I  have  kept, 
and  none  of  them  is  lost,  but  the  son 
of  perdition ;  that  the  scripture  might 


121 


ST.  JOHN. 

13  And  now  come  I  to  thee;  and'  2  And  Judas  also,  winch  bctrjjytd 
these  things  I  speak  in  ihc  world,  that  him,  knew  the  place;  for  Jesus  oft- 
they  rniolit  have  my  joy  fulfilied  in  times  resorted  thither  with  his  disci- 
(hemselves.  pies. 

14  I  have  given  them  thy  word;  and  3  Judas  then,  having  received  a 
the  world  hath  hated  them,  bccause^band  of  men.  and  officers,  from  the 
they  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  Tchief  priests  and  Pharisees,  cometh 
am  not  of  the  world.  ithither  with  lanterns  and  torches  and 

15  I   pray  not  that  thou  should  est  weapons. 

take  them  out  of  the  world,  but  that,  4  J  csns  therefore,  knowing  all  things 
thou  sliouldesl  keep  them  from  t  he  evil,  ithat  should  comeupbn  him,  went  forth, 
IC  71iey  are  not  of  the  world,  even  and  said  unto  them,  Whom  seek  ye  '' 


as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 


5    They  answered   him,   Jesus   of 


17  Sanctify  them  through  thy  truth  ciNazareth.     Jesus  sgith  unto  them,  I 


.tli\'  word  is  truth. 


lam  he.     And  Judas  also,  which  be- 


Ib  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into  thejtrayed  him,  stood  with  them, 
uorkl,  even  so  have  I  also  sent  themj  6  As  soon  then  as  he  had  said  unto 
into  the  world.  jthem,  1  am  Ae,  they  went  backward, 

in    And   for  Dieir  sakes  I  sanctify  and  fell  to  the  ground, 
myself,  that  they  also  might  be  sanc-i  7  Then  asked  he  them  agair,\Vhom 


titled  through  the  truth 


2')  II  iScillier  pray  I  for  these  alone, iNazareth 


seek-  ye?   And  they  said,   Jesus  of 


but  for  them  also  which  shall  believe 
on  me  through  their  word  ; 

21  That  they  ail  may  be  one;  as 
thou.  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in 
tlieo,  that  they  also  may  be  one  in  us: 
that  the  world  may  believe  that  thou 
bast  sent  me. 

22  And  the  glory  which  thou  gavest 
me  1  have  given  them;  that  they  may 
bn  one,  even  as  we  are  one  : 

23  1  in  thein,  and  thou  in  me,  that 
they  may  be  made  perfect  in  one;  and!  11  ''. 
that  the  world  may  know  that  thou  up  tl 
hast  sent  me,  and  hast  loved  them  as 
thou  hast  loved  me. 

24  Father,  I  will  that  they  also, 
whom  thou  hast  given  me,  be  with  me 
where  1  am ;  that  they  may  behold  my 
glory,  which  thou  hast  given  me:  for 
tliou  lovedst  me  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world. 

25  O  righteous  Fatlier,  the  world 
hath   not  known  thee:    but  I  have 


8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told  you 
that  I  am  he:  ii  therefore  ye  seek 
me,  let  these  go  their  Avay : 

y  That  the  saying  might  be  fulfilled 
which  he  spake,  Of  them  which  thou 
gavest  me  have  I  lost  none. 

10  Then  Siirion  Peter,  having  a 
sword,  drew  it,  and  smote  the  high 
priest's  servant,  and  cut  off  his  riglit 
ear.  The  servant's  name  was  Mal- 
chus. 

Then  said  Jesus  unto  Peter,  Put 
jy  sword  into  tiie  sheath :  the  cup 
which  my  Father  hath  given   me, 
shall  I  not  drink  it  ? 

12  %  Then  the  band  and  the  captain 
and  officers  of  the  ^ew'6  took  Jesus, 
and  bound  liim, 

13  And  led  him  away  to  Annas  first: 
for  he  was  father-in-law  to  Caianhas, 
which  was  the  high  priest  that  same 
year. 

14  Now  Caiaphas  was  he  which  gave 


known  thee,  and  tliese  have  known'counsel  tothe  Jews,  that  it  was  expe 


that  thou  hast  sent  me 

2G  And  I  have  declared  unto  them 

thy  name,  and  will  declare  it;  that 

the  love  wherewith  thou  hast  loved 

ine  may  be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

.Tildas  beirnyeUi  Christ.,  S,-c. 

WHEN  Jesus  had  spoken  these 
words,  he  went  forth  with  his 
diNciples   over    the    brook    Cedron, 
where  was  a  garden  into  the  v.hich 
he  entered,  :md  his  discinles 
129, 


dient  tliat  one  man  should  die  for  the 
people. 

15  IT  And  Simon  Peter  followed  Je- 
sus, and  .<to  did  anotlter  disciple:  that 
jdisciple  was  known  unto  the  high 
priest,  and  went  in  with  Jesus  into 
the  palace  of  the  high  priest. 

IG  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door  with- 
out. Then  went  out  that  other  disci- 
ple, which  was  known  unto  the  high 
priest,  and  spake  urto  her  that  kept 
the  door,  and  brought  in  Peter. 


CHAP 

n  Then  saith  the  dumsel  that  kept 
the  door  unto  Peter,  Art  not  thou 
also  one  of  this  man's  disciples  ?  He 
saith,  I  am  not. 

18  And  the  servants  and  officers  stood 
there,  who  had  made  a  lire  of  coals; 
for  it  was  cold:  and  they  warmed 
themselves:  and  Peter  stood  with 
tliem,  and  Ava»rmed  hin.self. 

19  M  The  high  priest  then  asked  Jesus 


xrx. 

bo  fulfilled,  which  he  spake,  signity 
iiig  uhat  death  he  should  die. 

33  Then  Pilate  entered  into  tlie 
judgment-hall  again,  and  called  Je- 
sus, and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the 
King  of  the  Jews  ? 

34  Jesus  answered  hhn,  Sayest  thou 
this  thing  of  thyself,  or  did  others  tell 
it  thee  of  me? 

'>5  Pilate  answered,  Am  I  a  Jew-* 


of  his  disciples,  and  of  his  doctrine.|Thineown  nation  and thechiefpriests 

20  Jesus  answered  him,  I  spake  have  delivered  thee  unto  me:  What 
openly  to  the  world :  I  ever  taught  injhast  thou  done? 

the  synagogue,  and  in  the  temple,!  36  Jesus  answered,  My  kingdom  is 
ivhither  the  Jews  always  resort;  andinot  of  this  world:  If  my  kingdom 
m  secret  have  I  said  nothing.  jwere  of  this  world,  then  would  m\ 

21  Why  askest  thou  me?  ask  themi servants  fight,  that  I  should  not  be 
which  heardme,  what  I  have  saidunto'delivered  to  the  Jews :  but  now  is  my 
them:  behold,  they  know  what  I  said,  kingdom  not  from  hence. 

22  And  w*hen  he  had  thus  spoken,  onei  37  Pilate  therefore  said  unto  him" 
of  the  officers  which  stood  by  struckl  Art  thou  a  king  then?  Jesus  answer 
Jesusw:ththepalmofhishand,saying,jed,  Thou  sayest  that  1  am  a  king.  To 
Answerest  thou  the  high  priest  so?    |this  end  was  I  born,  and  for  this  cause 

23  Jesus  answered  him,  If  I  have' came  I  into  the  world,  that  I  sliould 


spoken  evil,  bear  witness  of  the  evil: 
but  if  well,  whv  smitest  thou  me  ? 


24  jyow  Annas  had  sent  him  boundl  voice 


bear  witness  unto  the  truth.    Every 
one  that  is  of  the  truth  heareth  my 


unto  Caiaphas  the  high  priest. 


38  Pilate  saith  unto  him,  What  is 


25  And  Simon  Peter  stood  and  warirt-i  truth ''  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
ed  himself.  They  said  therefore  unto  went  out  again  unto  the  Jews,  and 


him.  Art  not  thou  also  one  of  his  dis 
ciples?     He  denied   if,   and  said, 
am  not. 

26  One  of  the  servants  of  the  high 
priest,  being  his  kinsman  whose  ear 
I*eter  cut  off,  saith.  Did  not  I  see 
thee  in  the  garden  with  him? 

27  Peter  then  denied  again:  and  im- 
mediately the  cock  crew. 

28  IT  Then  led  they  Jesus  from  Caia- 
phas unto  the  hall  of  judgment :  and 
it  was  early:  and  they  themselves 
went  not  into  the  judgment  hall,  lest 
tliey  should  be  defiled,  but  that  they 
miglit  eat  the  passover. 

29  Pilate  then  went  out  unto  them, 
and  said,  W  hat  accusation  bring  you 
agamst  this  man  ? 

30  They  answered  and  said  unto! 


saith  unto  them,  I  find  in  him  no  fault 
V,nt  all. 

39  Hut  ye  have  a  custom,  that  1 
should  release  unto  you  one  at  the 
passover :  will  ye  therefore  that  I  re- 
lease unto  you  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 

40  Then  cried  they  all  again,  saymg. 
Not  this  man,  but  Barabbas.  Now 
Barabbas  was  a  robber. 

CHAP.  XIX. 
Christ  is  scourged,  and  crucijied. 

THEN  Pilate  therefore  took  Je 
sus,  and  scourged  him. 

2  And  the  soldiers  platted  a  crown 
of  thorns,  and  put  it  on  his  head,  and 
they  put  on  him  a  purple  robe, 

3  And  said,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews ! 
And  they  smote  him  with  their  hands. 

4  ir  Pilate    therefore   went    forth 


liim.  If  he  were  not  a  malefactor,  wei  again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Behold, 


would  not  Mve  delivered  him  up 
unto  thee. 
31  Then  said  Pilate  unto  them.  Take 
ye  him,  and  j-udge  him  according  to 
your  law.  The  Jews  therefore  said 
unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  put 
any  man  to  death 


I  bring  him  forth  to  you,  that  ye  may 
know  that  I  find  no  fault  in  Wm. 

5  Then  came  Jesus  forth,  wearing 
the  crown  of  thorns,  and  the  purple 
robe.  And  Pilate  saith  unto  them, 
Behold  the  man ! 

6  When  the  chief  priests  therefore 
32  That  the  saying  of  Jesus  mightiand  officers  saw  him,  they  cried  out, 

123 


ST.  JOHN. 


saying,  Crucify  him,  crucify  hiiji. 
Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Take  ye  him, 
and  crucify  him;  for  I  find  no  fault  in 
him. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him, "We  have 
a  law,  and  by  our  law  he  ought  to  die, 
because  he  made  himself  the  Son  of 
Gdd. 

8  IT  When  Pilate  therefore  heard 
that  saying,  he  was  the  more  afraid; 

9  And  went  again  into  the  judg- 
ment-hall, and  saith  unto  Jesus, 
Whence  art  thou  ?  But  Jesus  gave 
him  no  answer. 

10  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him, 
Speakest  thou  not  unto  me?  knowest 
tl)ou  not  that  1  have  power  to  crucify 
thee,  and  have  power  to  release  thee? 

11  Jesus  answered,  Thou  couldest 
have  no  power  at  all  against  me,  ex- 
cept it  were  given  thee  from  above : 
therefore  he  that  delivered  me  unto 
thee  hath  the  greater  sin. 

12  And  from  thenceforth  Pilate 
sought  to  release  him:  but  the  Jews 
cried  out,  saying.  If  thou  let  this  man 
go,  thou  art  not  Cesar's  friend:  who- 
soever maketh  himself  a  king  speak- 
eth  against  Cesar. 

13  H  When  Pilate  therefore  heard 
that  saying,  he  brought  Jesus  forth, 
and  sat  down  in  the  judgment-seat, 
in  a  place  that  is  called  The  Pave- 
ment, but  in  the  Hebrew,  Gabbatha, 

14^  And  it  was  the  preparation  of  the 
passover,  and  about  the  sixth  hour: 
and  he  saith  unto  the  Jews,  Behold 
your  King ! 

15  But  they  cried  out,  Away  with 
him,  away  with  him  :  crucify  him ! 
Pilate  saith  unto  them.  Shall  I  crucify 
your  King  ?  The  chief  priests  an- 
swered. We  have  no  king  but  Cesar. 

16  Tlien  delivered  he  him  therefore 
unto  them  to  be  crucified.  And  they 
took  Jesus,  and  led  him  away. 

17  IF  And  he,  bearinir  his  cross,  went 
forth  into  a  place,  called  The  place 
of  a  scull,  which  is  called  in  the  He- 
brew, Golgotha; 

18  Where  they  crucified  him,  and 
two  others  with  him,  on  either  side 
one,  and  Jesus  in  ttie  midst. 

19  If  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title,  and 
put  it  on  the  cross.  And  the  wrilin? 
was.  .JESUS  OF  NAZARETH, 
THE  KING  or  THE  JEWS. 

2')  This  title  then  read  many  of  the 
124 


Jews:  for  the  place  where  Jesus  was 
crucified  was  nigh  to  the  city ;  and 
it  was  written  in  Hebrew,  antZ  Greek, 
and  Latin. 

21  Then  said  the  chief  priests  of  the 
Jews  to  Pilate,  Write  not.  The  King 
of  the  Jews ;  but  that  he  said,  1  am 
King  of  the  Jews. 

22  Pilate  answered,  What  I  have 
written,  1  have  written. 

23  H  Then  the  soldiers,  when  they 
had  crucified  Jesus,  took  his  gar- 
ments, and  made  four  parts,  to  every 
soldier  apart;  and  also /m  coat :  now 
the  coat  was  without  seam,  woven 
from  the  top  throughout: 

24  They  said  therefore  among  them- 
selves. Let  us  not  rend  it,  but  cast 
lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be:  that  the 
scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  which 
saith.  They  parted  my  raiment  among 
them,  and  for  my  vesture  they  did 
cast  lots.  These  things  therefore  the 
soldiers  did. 

25  Now  there  stood  by  the  cross  of 
Jesus,  his  mother,  and  his  mother's 
sister,  Mary  the  wife  of  Cleophas, 
and  Mary  Magdalene. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  his 
mother,  and  tlie  disciple  standing  by 
whom  he  loved,  he  saith  unto  his 
mother,  Woman,  behold  thy  son  ! 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple,  Be- 
hold thy  mother !  And  from  that  hour 
that  disciple  took  her  unto  his  own 
home, 

28  IT  After  this,  Jesus  knowing  that 
all  things  were  now  accomplished, 
that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled, 
saith,  I  thirst. 

29  Now  there  was  set  a  vessel  full 
of  vinegar :  and  they  filled  a  spunge 
with  vinegar,  and  put  it  upon  hyssop, 
and  put  it  to  his  month. 

30  When  Jesus  therefore  had  re- 
ceived the  vinegar,  he  said.  It  is  finish- 
ed: and  he  bowed  his  head,  and  gave 
up  the  ghost. 

31  II  The  Jews  tlierefore,  because  it 
was  the  preparation,  that  the  bodies 
should  not  remain  upon  the  cross  on 
the  sabbath-day,  (for  that  sabbath- 
day  was  a  high  day,)  besought  Pilate 
that  their  legs  might  be  broken,  and 
that  they  might  be  taken  away. 

32  Then  came  the  soldiers,  and 
brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of  the 
other  which  was  crucified  with  him 


CHAP.  XX. 


33  But  when  they  came  to  Jesus, 
and  saw  tliat  he  was  dead  ah-eady, 
they  brake  not  his  le^s  : 

34  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a 
spear  pierced  his  side,  and  forthwith 
came  thereout  blood  and  water. 

35  And  he  that  saw  it  bare  record, 
and  liis  record  is  true;  and  he  know- 
eth  that  be  saith  true,  that  ye  might 
believe. 

36  For  these  things  were  done,  that 
the  scripture  should  be  fultilled.  A 
bone  of  him  shall  not  be  broken. 

37  And  again  another  scripture 
saith,  They  shall  look  on  him  whom 
they  pierced. 

38'  "^J  And  after  this,  Joseph  of  Ari- 
mathea,  (being  a  disciple  of  Jesus, 
but  secretly  for  fear  of  the  Jews) 
besought  Pilate  that  he  might  take 
away  the  body  of  Jesus:  and  Pilate 
gave  liim  leave.  He  came  therefore, 
and  took  the  body  of  Jesus. 

39  And  there  came  also  i\icodemus, 
(which  at  the  first  came  to  Jesus  by 
night,)  and  brought  a  nuxture  of 
myrrli  and  aloes,  about  a  hundred 
pound  weight. 

40  Then  took  they  the  body  of  Jesus, 
and  wound  i+  in  linen  cl'^lhes  with  the 
spices,  as  the  manner  of  the  Jews  is  to 
bury. 

41  Now  in  the  place  where  he  was 
crucified  there  was  a  garden;  and  in 
tlie  garden  a  new  sepulchre,  wherein 
was  never  man  yet  laid. 

42  Tliere  laid  they  Jesus  therefore, 
because  of  the  Jews'  preparation-^fc/j/; 
for  the  sepulchre  was  nigh  at  hand. 

CHAP.  XX. 


5  And  he,  stooping  down,  and  look 
mg  in,  saw  the  linen  clothes  lying  j 
yet  went  he  not  in. 

6  Then  Cometh  Simon  Peter  follow- 
ing him,  and  went  into  the  sepulchre, 
and  seeth  the  linen  clothes  lie ; 

7  And  the  napkin  that  was  about  hia 
head,  not  lying  with  the  hnen  clothes, 
but  wrapped  togetlier  in  a  place  by 
itself. 

8  Then  went  in  also  that  other  disci- 
ple which  came  first  to  the  sepulchre, 
and  he  saw  and  believed. 

9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the 
scripture,  that  he  must  rise  again 
from  the  dead. 

10  Then  the  disciples  went  away 
again  unto  their  own  home. 

11  H  But  Mary  stood  without  at  the 
sepulchre  weeping:  and  as  she  wept, 
she  stooped  down  and  looked  into  the 
sepulchre, 

12  And  seeth  two  angels  in  white, 
sitting,  the  one  at  the  head,  and  the 
other  at  the  feet,  where  liie  body  of 
Jesus  had  lain. 

13  And  they  sayuntnijcr.  Woman, 
why  w^eepest  thou?  She  saith  unto 
tl^em.  Because  they  have  taken  away 
my  Lord,  and  I  know  not  where  they 
have  laid  him. 

14  And  when  she  had  thus  said,  she 
turned  herself  back,  and  saw  Jesus 
standing,  and  knew  not  that  it  was 
Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman, 
why  weepest  thou?  whom  seekesi 
thou?  She  siipposinor  him  to  be  the 
gardener,  saith  unto  him,  Sir,  if  thou 
have  borne  him  hence,  tell  me  where 
thou  hast  laid  hiin.  and  I  will  take  him 


Of  Christ's  resurrection,  SfC 

THE  first  dai/  of  the  week  comethjaway. 
Mary  Magdalene  early,  when  it    16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary, 


She 


was  yet  dark,  unto  the  sepulchre,  anditurned  herself,  and  saith  unto  him, 


seeth  the  stone  taken  away  from  the 
sepulchre. 

2  Then  sije  runneth,  and  cometh  to 
Simon  Peter,  nnd  to  the  other  disciple 
Tfnom  Jesus  loved.,  and  saith  unto 
them,  They  liave  taken  away  the 
Lord  out  of  the  sepulchre,  and  we 
Know  not  where  they  have  laid  him. 

3  Peter  therefore  went  forth,  and 
that  other  disci])le,  and  came  to  the 
sepulchre. 

4  So  they  ran  both  together:  and  the 
other  disciple  d>d  outrun  Peter,  and 
came  first  io  the  sepulchre. 

L2 


Rabboni ;  which  is  to  say,  Master. 

17  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Touch  me 
not;  for  I  am  not  yet  ascended  tj  my 
Father:  but  go  to  my  brethren,  and 
say  unto  them,  I  ascend  unto  my  Fa- 
ther and  your  Father,  and  to  my  God 
and  your  God. 

18  Mary  Magdalene  came  and  told 
the  disciples  that  she  had  seen  the 
Lord,  and  tkal  he  had  spoken  these 
things  unto  her. 

19  II  Then  the  same  day  at  evening, 
being  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when 
the  doors  were  shut  where  ^  he  disci- 

125 


ST.  JOHN 
pies  \vei«  assembled  for  fear  of  thejand    Thomas   called  Didymus,  and 


:r 


ews. 


came  Jesus,  and  stood  in  tliejNathanael  of  Cana  in  Galilee,  and 
'      "  ■    the 


midst,  and  saith  unto  them,  Peace  be 
unto  yoHJ. 

20  And  when  he  had  so  said,  he 
showed  unto  them  his  hands  and  his 
side.  Then  were  the  disciples  glad 
when  they  saw  the  Lord. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  to  them  a^ain, 
Peace  he  unto  you:  as  viy  Father 
hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you. 

22  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
breathed   on    them^   and   saith   unto 


sons  of  Zebedee,  and  two  othe'' 
of  liis  disciples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them,  I  go 
a  fishing.  They  say  unto  him,  We 
also  go  with  thee.  They  went  forth, 
and  entered  into  a  ship  immediately; 
and  that  night  they  caught  nothing'. 

4  But  when  the  morning  was  now 
come,  Jesus  stood  on  the  shore:  but 
the  disciples  knew  not  that  it  was 
Jesus. 

5  Then  Jesus  saith  unto  thetn,  Chil- 

They  an- 


them. Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost. 

23  Whosesoever  sins  ye  remit,  theyjdren,  have  ye  any  meat? 
are  remitted  unto  them;  and  whosejswered  him,  No. 
soever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are  re-j  6  And  he  said  unto  them.  Cast  the 
tained.  net  on  the  right  side  of  the  ship,  and 

24  If  But  Thomas,  oneofthe  twelve,{yc  shall  find.     They  cast  therefore, 
called  Didymus,  was  not  with  them  land  now  they  were  not  able  to  draw 


when  Jesus  came. 


it  for  the  multitude  of  fishes. 


25  The  other  disciples  therefore  saidi  7  Therefore  that  disciple  whom  Je 
unto  him,  We  have  seen  the  Lord.jsus  loved  saith  unto  Peter,  It  is  the 


But  he  said  unto  them.  Except  I  shall 
see  in  his  hands  the  print  of  the  nails, 
and  put  my  finger  into  the  print  of  the 
nails,  and  th'-ust  my  hand  into  his 
side,  I  will  not  believe. 
26  IT  And  after  eight  days  again  his 


Lord.  Now  when  Simon  Peter  heard 
that  it  was  the  Lord,  he  girt  his  fish- 
er's coat  vnio  him^  (for  he  was  naked,) 
and  did  cast  himself  into  tlse  sea. 
8  And  the  other  disciples  came  in  a 
little  ship,  (for  they  were  not  far  from 


disciples   were  within,  and  Thomasiland,  but  as  it  were  two  hundred  cu- 
with   them.    TAen.  came  Jesus,  the  bits,)  dragging  the  net  with  fishes. 


doors  being  shut,  and  stood  in  the 
midst,  and  said.  Peace  he  unto  you. 

27  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas,  Beach 
hither  thy  finger,  and  behold  my 
hands;  and  reach  hither  thy  hand,  and 
thrust  it  into  my  side:  and  be  not 
faithless,  but  believing. 

28  And  Thomas  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  My  Lord  and  my  God. 

29  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thomas, 
because  thou  hast  seen  me,  thou  hast 


9  As  soon  then  as  they  ^vere  come  to 
land,  they  saw  a  fire  of  coals  there, 
and  fish  laid  thereon,  and  bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Bring  of 
the  fish  which  ye  iiave  now  caught. 

11  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and  drew 
the  net  to  land  full  of  great  fishes,  a 
hundred  and  fifty  and  three:  and  for 
all  there  were  so  many,  yet  was  not 
the  net  broken. 

12  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Come  and 


believed:  blessed  are  they  that  havcidine.  And  none  of  the  disciples  durst 


Dot  seen,  and  yet  have  believed. 

30  IF  And  many  other  signs  truly  did 
Je'us  in  the  presence  of  his  disciples, 
which  are  not  >vrittcn  in  this  book  : 

31  But  these  aio  written,  that  ye 
might  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  God ;  and  that  believing  ye 
might  have  life  through  his  name. 

CHAP.  XXL 
CfiriM  appearefh  to  his  disciples. 
A  FTER  these  things  Jesus  show- 
^  JL  ed  himself  again  to  the  disciples 
at  tlie  sea  of  T/berias :  and  on  this 
wise  showed  he  himself. 
2  There  were  together  Simon  Peter, 
126 


ask  him.   Who  art  thou?    knowing 
that  it  was  the  Lord. 

13  Jesus  then  cometh,  and  taketh 
bread,  and  giveth  them,  and  fish  like- 
wise. ;f 

14  This  is  now  the  tliird  time  that  Je- 
sus showed  himself  to  his  disciples,  af- 
ter that  he  was  risen  from  the  dead 

15  IT  So  when  they  had  dined,  Jesu3 
saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Simon,  son  of 
Jonn.s,  Invest  thou  me  more  than 
these?  lie  saith  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord; 
thou  kiiowc^st  that  1  love  thee.  He 
saith  unto  him.  Feed  my  lambs. 

16  He  saith  to  hrrn  again  the  second 


CHAP.  1. 

time,  S[mon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovcst  thoiij  the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  follow- 
ing, which  also  leaned  on  his  breast  at 


mer   He  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord; 
thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee.     He 
saith  unto  him,  Feed  my  sheep. 
17  He  saith  unto  him  the  third  time, 


supper,  and  said.  Lord,  which  is  he 
that  betrayeth  thee  ? 
21  Peter  seeing  him,  saith  to  Jesus, 


Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  mePjLord,  and  what  shall  this  man  do? 
Peter  was  grieved  because  he  saidj  22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  If  Iwill  that 
unto  him  the  third  time,  Lovest  thouihe  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to 


me?  And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
thou  knowest  all  things;  thou  know- 
est that  I  love  thee.  Jesus  saith  unto 
him.  Feed  my  sheep. 


thee  ?  follow  thou  me. 
23  Then  went  this  saying  abroad 
among  the  brethren,  that  that  disciple 
should  not  die:    yet  Jesus  said  not 


1-8  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  unto  him.  He  shall  not  die  ;  but.  If  I 
When  thou  wast  young,  thou  girdedst  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is 
thyself,  and  walkedst  whither  thou^Aaf  to  thee? 

wouldest:  but  when  thou  shalt  be  old,j  24  This  is  the  disciple  which  testifietb 
thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands,  andlof  these things,andwrotethese  things: 


another  shall  gird  thee,  and  carry  thee 
whither  thou  wouldest  not. 

19  This  spake  he,  signifying  by  what 
death  he  should  glorify  God.  And 
when  he  had  spoken  this,  he  saith 
unto  him.  Follow  me. 


and  we  know  that  his  testimony  is  true. 
25  And  there  are  also  many  other 
things  which  Jesus  did,  the  which  if 
they  should  be  written  every  one,  I 
suppose  that  even  the  world  itseh 
could   not   contain   the   books    tha 


20  Then  Peter,  turning  about.,  seethjshould  be  written.     Amen 

^  The  ACTS  of  the  Apostles.  ~ 

CHAP.  f.  lyou:  and  ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto 

Arcpetition  of  Christ,  s  histoyy,  SfC.   me  both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Ju- 
npHEJormer  treatise  have  1  madq^jdea,  and  in  Samaria,  and  unto  the 


uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 

9    And  when  he  had  spoken  these 

things,   while    they  beheld,  he  was 

taken  up ;  and  a  cloud  received  him 


O  Theophilus,  of  all  that  Jesus 
began  both  to  do  and  teach. 

2  Until   the  day  in  which  he   was 
taken  up,  after  that  he  through  the 
Holy  Ghosthad  given  commandmentsi out  of  their  sight 
unto  the  apostles  whom  lie  had  chosen:  I  10  ^  And  while  they  looked  stead 

.3  To  whom  also  he  showed  himself  j lastly  toward  heaven,  as  he  went  up, 
alive  after  his  passion  by  many  infalli- behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  in 
ble  proofs,  being  seen  of  them  fortylwhite  apparel; 

days,  and  speaking  of  the  things  per-|  11  Which  also  said,  Ye  men  of  Gali- 
taining  to  the  kingdom  of  God :  llee,   why  stand  ye  gazing  up    into 

4  And,  being  assembled  together' heaven?  This  same  Jesus,  which  is 
with  f/tem,  commanded  ihem  that  they  {taken  up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall 
should  not  depart  from  Jerusalem, jso  come  in  like  manner  as  ye  have 
but  wait  for  the  promiseoftheFather,!seen  him  go  into  heaven. 

which,  saith  he,  ye  have  heard  of  me:j  12  ^  Then  returned  they  unto  Jeru- 

5  For  John  truly  baptized  with  wa-isalem  from  the  mount  called  Olivet, 
tor;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with  thejAvhich  is  from  Jerusalem  a  sabbath- 
Holy  Ghost  not  many  days  hence,      'day's  journey. 

G  When  they  therefore  WQie  come  13  And  when  they  were  come  in, 
together,  they  asked  of  him,  s-a/ing,  they  went  up  into  an  upper  room, 
Lord,  wilt  thou  at  this  time  restore  where  abode  both  Peter,  and  James, 
again  the  kingdom  to  Israel  ?  and  John,  and  Andrew,  Philip,  and 

7  And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is  notJThomas,  Bartholomew,  and  Mat- 
for  you  to  know  the  times  or  the  sea-(thew,  James  the  son  of  Alpheus,  and 
sons  wiiich  the  Father  hatli  put  in  hisj Simon  Zelotes,  aud  Judas  i/ie  hndher 
own  power.  •     of  James. 

8  But  ye  shall  receive  power,  after  14  These  all  continued  with  one  bk)- 
that  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come  unonicurd  in  pravtr  and  supplication,  with 

127 


THE  ACTS. 

tlie  women,  ?-nd  IVIary  tlie  mother  of  lwir;d,  and  it  filled  all  the  house  when 


Jesus,  and  with  his  brethren 

15  f,  And  in  those  days  Peter  stood 
up  in  the  midst  of  the  disciples,  ?nd 
said,  (the  number  of  the  names  to- 
gether were  about  a  hundred  and 
twenty,) 

16  Men  and  brethren,  this  scripture 
must  needs  have  been  fulfilled  which 
the  Holy  Ghost  by  the  mouth  of  David 
spake  before  concerning  Judas,  Avhich 
was  ijuide  to  them  that  took  Jesus. 

17  For  he  was  numbered  with  us, 


they  v.ere  sitting. 

3  And  there  appeared  unto  them 
cloven  tongues  like  as  of  fire,  and  it 
sat  upon  each  of  them : 

4  And  they  were  all  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  began  to  speak  with 
oiher  tongues,  as  tlie  Spirit  gave  them 
utterance. 

5  And  tlicre  were  dwelling  at  Jeru- 
salem Jews,  devout  men,  out  of  every 
nation  under  heaven. 

6  Now  when  this  was  noised  abroad, 


and  had  obtamed  part  of  this  ministry.  I  the    multitude    came  together,  and 


18  Now  this  man  purchased  a  field 
with  the  reward  of  iniquity :  and  fall- 
mg  headlong,  he  burst  asunder  in  the 
midst,  and  all  his  bowels  gushed  OTit. 

19  And  it  was  known  unto  all  the 
dwellers  at  Jerusalem;  insomuch  as 


that   field  is  called  in  their  properiGalileans? 


were  confounded,  because  that  every 
man  heard  them  speak  in  his  own 
language. 
7  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and 
marvelled,  saying  one  to  another.  Be- 
hold, are  not  all  these  which  speak, 


tongue,  Aceldama,  that  is  to  say.  The 
field  of  blood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
Psalms,  Let  his  habitation  be  deso 


8  And  how  hear  we  every  man  in  our 
own  tongue,  wherein  we  were  born? 
I  9  Parthians,  and  Modes,  and  Elam- 
ites,and  the  dwellers  in  Mesopotamia, 


late,  and  let  no  man  dwell  therein:  and   in  Judea,   and  Cappadocia,  in 
and,  His  bishoprick  let  another  take.  Pontus,  and  Asia, 
21   Wherefore  of  these  men  which  j  10     Phrygia,    and    Pamphylia,    in 
have  companied  with  us  all  the  timejEgypt,   and  in   the  parts   of  Lyhia 
that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  in  and  outlaboutCyrene,  and  strangers  of  Rome, 


among  us, 

22  Beginning  from  the  baptism  of 
John  unto  that  same  day  that  he  was 
taken  up  from  us,  must  one  be  ordain- 
ed to  be  a  witness  with  us  of  his  re- 
surrection. 

23  And  they  appointed  two,  Joseph 
called  Barsabas,  who  was  surnamed 
Justus,  and  Matthias. 

24  And  they  prayed  and  said,  Tliou, 


Jews  and  proselytes, 

11  Crete?  and  Arabians,  we  do  hear 
them  speak  in  our  tongues  the  won- 
derful works  of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and 
were  in  doubt,  saying  one  to  anotlier, 
What  meaneth  this  r 

13  Others  mocking  said,  These  men 
are  full  of  new  vi  ine. 

14  ^  But  Peter,  standing  up   with 


Lord,  which  knowestlhe  hearts  of alllthe  eleven,  lifted  up  his  voice,  and 
men,  show  whether  of  these  two  thoujsaid  unto  Ihem,  Ye  men  of  Judea,  aiid 


hast  chosen. 


all  ye  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be  this 


2.5  That  he  may  take  part  of  thisjknown  unto  you,  and  hearken  to  my 
ministry  and  apostleship,  from  which  words: 


Jndas  by  transgression  fell,  that  he 
might  go  to  his  own  place. 
2f)  And  tliey  gave  iorth  their  lots: 
and  the  lot  fell  upon  Matthias:  and 


15  For  these  are  not  drunken,  as  ye 
snppose,  seeing  it  is  out  the  third 
hour  of  the  day. 

16  But  this  is  that  wlwch  was  spoken 


he  Avas  numbered  with  the  cicvenlby  the  prophet  Joel 


apostles. 


CHAP.  II. 


j  17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the 
!last  days,  (saith  God,)  I  will  pour  out 


The  rcpnsUes  receive  the  Holy  GlwsL\oUy\y  Spirit  upon  all  tlesh:  and  your 

ND  when  the  day  of  Penlecost  sons  and  ytmr  daughters  shall  pro- 

.  was  fully  come,'  they  were  alljphesy,  and  your  young  men  shall  see 

with  one  accord  ui  one  place.  visions,  and  your  old  men  shall  dream 

2  And  suddeuly  tiiere  came  a  soundidreanis  : 

from  heaven  as  of  a  rushing  migbtyl  IS  And  on  my  sci  vants  and  {>n  my 
128 


chap:  il 

handmaidens  I  will  pour  put,  in  those;  33  Therefore,  being  by  the  right 
days,  of  my  Spirit;  and  they  shall  pro-hand  of  God  exalted,  and  having  re- 
phesy :  {ceived  of  the  Father  the  promise  of 

19    And    I    will   show  wonders  in'the  Holy  Ghost,  he  hatli  shed  forth 
heaven  above,  and  signs  in  the  earthjthis,  which  ye  now  see  and  hear, 
beneath ;  blood,  and  fire,  and  vapour!  34  For  David  is  not  ascended  into 


of  smoke 

20  The  sun  shall  be 
darkness,  and  the  moon  into  blood, 
before  that  great  and  notable  day  of 
t'je  Lord  come : 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
whosoever  shall  call  on  the  name  of 
the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 


the  heavens:  but  he  saith  himself,  Tl»€ 
turned  into '.Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on 
my  right  hand, 

35  Until  I  make  tliy  foes  thy  foot 
stool. 

36  Therefore  let  all  the  house  of  Is- 
rael know  assuredly,  that  God  hath 
made  that  same  Jesus,  whom  ye  have 


22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these'crucified,  both  Lord  and  Christ 
words;  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a  man|  37  IT  Now  when  they  heard  this^ 
approved  of  God  among  you  by  mira-|they  were  pricked  in  their  heart,  and 
cles,  wonders,  and  signs,  which  Godisaid  unto  Peter  and  to  the  rest  of  the 
did,  by  him,  in  the  midst  of  you,asyeiapostles.  Men  and  brethren,  what 
yourselves  also  know: 

23  Him,   being   delivered  by   the 
determinate  counsel  and  foreknow- 


Ishall  we  do  ? 
38  Then  Peter  said  unto  them,  Pe- 

pent,  and  be  baptized  every  one  of 
ledge  of  God,  ye  have  taken,  andlyou  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  for 
by  wicked  hands  have  crucified  and 'the  remission  of  sins;  and  ye  shall  re- 


slain  : 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised  up,  hav- 
ing loosed  the  pains  of  death:  because 
it  was  not  possible  that  he  should  be 
hoiden  of  it.  ■* 

25  For  David  speaketh  concerning 
him,  I  foresaw  the  Lord  always  be- 
fore my  face;  for  he  is  on  my  right 
hand,  that  I  should  not  be  moved : 

26  Therefore  did  my  heart  rejoice, 
and  my  tongue  was  glad ;  moreover 
also  my  flesh  shall  rest  in  hope  : 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my 
soul  in  hell,  neither  Avilt  thou  suffer 
thy  Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known  tome  the 
ways  of  life;  thou  shalt  make  me  full 
of  joy  with  thy  countenance. 

29  Men  and  brethren,  let  me  freely 
speak  unto  you  of  the  patriarch  Da- 
vid, that  he  is  both  dead  and  buried, 
and  his  sepulchre  is  with  us  unto  this 
day. 

30  Therefore  beitjg  a  prophet,  and 
knowing  that  God  had  sworn  with  an 
oath  to  him,  that  of  the  fruit  of  his 
loins,  according  to  the  flesh,  he  w^ould 
raise  up  Christ  to  sit  on  his  throne 

31  He  seeing  this  before,  spake  of 
the  resurrection  of  Christ,  that  his 
*oul  was  not  left  in  hell,  neither  his 
flesh  did  see  corruption. 

32  This  Jesus  hath  God  raised  up, 
whereof  we  all  are  witnesses. 


ceive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

39  For  the  promise  is  unto  you,  and 
to  your  children,  and  to  all  that  are 
afar  off,  ei^en  as  many  as  the  Lord  our 
God  shall  call. 

40  And  with  many  other  words  did  he 
testify  and  exhort,  saying.  Save  your- 
selves from  this  untoward  genera- 
tion. 

41  ^  Then  they  that  gladly  received 
his  word  were  baptized :  and  the  same 
day  there  were  added  unto  them  about 
three  thousand  souls. 

42  And  they  continued  steadfastly  in 
the  apostles'  doctrine  and  fellowship, 
and  in  breaking  of  bread,  and  iu 
prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every  soul : 
and  many  wonders  and  signs  were 
done  by  the  apostles. 

44  And  all  that  believed  were  togeth 
er,  and  had  all  things  common ; 

45  And  sold  their  possessions  and 
goods,  and  parted  them  to  aU  men,  a? 
every  man  had  need. 

46  And  they,  continuing  daily  with 
one  accord  in  the  temple,  and  break- 
ing bread  from  house  to  house,  did 
eat  their  meat  with  gladness  and  sin- 
gleness of  heart, 

47  Praising  God,  and  having  favour 
with  all  the  people.  And  the  Lord 
added  to  the  church  daily  such  as 
should  be  saved. 

129 


CHAP.  III. 

Peter  r.ureth  a  lame  man,  Sfc. 

[VTOW  Peter  and  John  went  up 

.L^   together  into  the  temple  at  the 

hour  of  prayer,  being  the  ninth  hour. 

2  And  a  certain  man,  lame  from  liis 
mother's  womb,  was  carried,  whom 
they  laid  daily  at  the  gate  of  the  temple 
which  is  called  Beautiful,  to  ask  aims 
of  them  tliat  entered  into  the  temple  ; 

3  Who  seeing  Peter  and  John  about 
to  go  into  the  temple,  asked  in  alms, 

4  And  Peter,  fastening  his  eyes  upon 
him,  with  John,  said,  Look  on  us. 

5  And  he  gave  heed  unto  them,  ex- 
pecting to  receive  something  of  them 


THE  ACTS. 

16  And  his  name,  through  faith  in 
his  name,  hath  made  this  man  strong, 
whom  ye  see  and  know ;  yea,  the  faith 
which  is  by  him  hath  given  him  this 
perfect  soundness  in  the  presence  of 
you  all. 

17  And  now,  brethren,  I  wot  that 
through  Ignorance  ye  did  it,  as  did 
also  your  rulers. 

18  But  those  things,  which  God 
before  had  showed  by  the  mouth  of  all 
his  prophets,  that  Christ  should  suffer, 
he  hath  so  fulfilled. 

19  Repent  ye  therefore,  and  be  con- 
verted, that  your  sins  may  be  blotted 
out,   when   the  i.imes   of  refreshing 


6  Then  Peter  said,  Silver  and  gold  (shall  come  from  the  presence  of  the 


have  1  none;  but  such  as  I  have  give 
I  thee:  In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Nazareth  rise  up  and  walk. 

7  And  he  took  him  by  the  right  hand, 
and  lifted  him  up:  and  immediately 
his  feet  and  ancle-bones  received 
strength. 

d  And  he  leapmg  up,  stood,  and 
walked,  and  entered  with  them  into 
the  temnle,  walking,  and  leaping,  and 
praising  God. 

9  And  all  the  people  saw  him  walk- 
ing and  praising  God: 

10  And  they  knew  that  it  was  he 
which  sat  for  alms  at  the  Beautiful 
gate  of  the  teniple:  and  they  weie 
tilled  with  wonder  and  amazement  at 
that  which  had  liappened  unto  him. 

11  And,  as  the  lame  man  which  was 
healed  hold  Peter  and  John,  all  the 
people  ran  together  unto  them,  in  the 
porch  tliat  is  called  Solomons,  greatly 
wondering. 

12  IF  And  when  Peter  saw  it,  he  an- 
swered unto  the  people,  Ye  men  of 
Israel,  why  marvel  ye  at  this?  or  why 
look  ye  so  earnestly  on  us,  as  though 
by  our  own  power  or  holiness  we  had 
made  this  man  to  walk  ? 

13  Tiic  Gcd  of  Abraharn,  and  of 
Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the  God  of  oxiv 
fathers,  hatli  glorified  his  Son  Jr^sus; 
whom  ye  delivered  up,  and  denied  him 
in  the  presence  of  Pilate,  when  he 
was  determined  to  let  him  go. 

14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  One  and 
(he  Just,  and  desired  a  murderer  to 
be  granted  nnlo  you  ; 

15  And  killed  the  Prince  of  life, 
whom  God  hath  raised  from  tii6  dead; 
whereof  we  are  witnesses. 

130 


Lord ; 

20  And  he  shall  send  Jesus  Christ, 
which  before  was  preached  unto^you: 

2Jl  Whom  the  heaven  must  receive 
until  the  times  of  restitution  of  all 
things,  which  God  hath  spoken  by  the 
rnouth  of  all  his  holy  prophets,  since 
the  world  began. 

22  For  Moses  truly  said  unto  the  fa- 
thers, A  Prophet  shall  the  Lord  your 
God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your  breth- 
ren, like  unto  me  ;  him  shall  ye  hear 
in  all  tilings,  whatsoever  he  shall  say 
unto  you. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
every  soul  which  will  not  hear  that 
Prophet  shall  be  destroyed  from 
among  the  people. 

24  Yea,  and  all  the  prophets  from 
Samuel,  and  those  that  follow  after,  as 
many  as  have  spoken,  have  likewise 
foretold  of  these  days. 

25  Ye  are  the  children  of  the  pro- 
phets, and  of  the  covenant  which  God 
made  with  our  fathers,  saying  unto 
Abraham,  And  in  thy  seed  shall  all 
the  kindreds  of  the  earth  be  blessed 

26  Unto  you  first,  God  having  raised 
up  his  Son  Jesus,  sent  him  to  bless 
you,  in  turning  away  every  one  of 
you  from  his  iniquities. 

CHAP.  IV. 
Peter  and  John  imprisoned,  SfC. 

AND  as  they  spake  unto  the  peo- 
ple, the  priests,  and  the  captain 
of  the  temj^le,  and  the  Sadducces, 
came  upon  them, 

2  Being  grieved  that  they  taught  the 
people,  and  jireached  through  Jesus 
the  resurrection  from  the  dead. 
1  3  And  they  laid  hands_on  them,  and 


CHAP.  IV. 


nor    teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
19  But  Peter  and  John  answered  and 


put  them  in  hold  unto  the  next  daj' 
ibr  it  was  now  even-tide. 

4  Howheitinanyof  tlieniwhichheardjsaid  unto  them,Whetlier  it  be  rightin 
the  word  beheved;  and  the  number  the  sight  of  God  to  hearken  unto  you 
of  the  men  was  a'rout  five  tiiousand.  more  than  unto  God,  judge  ye. 

5  ^  And  it  came  to  ])ass  on  the  mor-  20  For  we  cannot  but  speak  the 
row,  that  their  rulers,  and  elders,  and' things  which  we  have  seen  ana  heard 


scribes, 


!  21  8o  tvlien  tlicv  had  furtlicrthreat- 


6  And  Annas  the  high  priest,  and'ened  them,  they  let  them  go,  finding 
Caiaphas,  and  John,  and  AIexander,|nothing  how  they  might  puiiis^h  them, 
and  as  many  as  were  of  the  kindred  because  of  the  people ;  for  all  men 
of  the  high  priest,  were  gathered  to- 
gether at  Jerusalem. 

7  And  when  they  had  set  them  in  the 
midst,  tticy  asked.  By  what  power,  or 
by  v/hat  narne^  have  ve  done  this? 

8  H  Then  Peter,  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  said  unto  them,  Ye  rulers  of 
the  people,  and  eiders  of  Israel, 

9  If  we  this  day  be  examined  of  the 
good  deed  done  to  the  impotent  man, 
bv  what  means  he  is  made  whole: 


glorified  God  for  that  which  was  done. 

22  For  the  man  was  at)ove  forty 
years  old  on  whom  this  miracle  of 
healing  was  showed. 

23  ^  And  being  let  go,  they  went  to 
their  own  company,  and  reported  all 
that  the  chief  priests  and  elders  had 
said  unto  them. 

24  And  when  they  heard  that,  they 
lifted  up  their  voice  to  God  with  one 
accord,  and  said,  Lord,  thou  art  God, 


10  Be  it  known  unto  you  all,  and  tojwhicli  hast  made  heaven  and  earth, 
all  the  people  of  Israel,  that  by  theja'ud  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is; 
name  ot^  Jesus  Christ  oi  Nazareth,  25  Who  by  the  mouth  of  thy  ser-t 
whom  ye  crucified,  whom  God  laisedivant  David  hast  said.  Why  did  the 
from  the  dead,  even  by  him  doth  this!  lieathen  rage,  and  the  people  imagine 
man  stand  here  before  you  whole,      'vain  things? 

1 1  This  is  the  stone  which  was  setj'SG  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood  up, 
at  nought  of  vou  builders,  which  is|ant' 


become  the  head  of  the  corner. 


er 


id  iJ^g  rulers  were  gathered  togeth- 
,Vigainst  the  Lord,  and  against  his 


12  Neither  is  there  salvation  in  any  Christ, 
other  :  for  there  is  none  other  name    27  For  of  a  truth,  against  thy  holy 


under    heaven    given    among 
wherebv  we  must  be  saved. 


men.ciiild  Jesus,  whom  thou  hast  anoint- 
ed, both  Herod  and  Poniius  Pilate, 


13  IT  Now  when  they  saw  the  bold-jwith  the  Gentiles  and  the  people  of 
ness  of  Peter  and  John,  and  perceiv-  Israel,  were  gathered  together, 
ed  that  they  were  unlearnedand  igno-    28  For  to  do  whatsoever  thy  hand 
rant  men,  they  marvelled  ;  and  they  and  thy  counsel  determined  before  to 
took  knowledge  of  them,  that  they  be  done. 


had  heen  with  Jesus. 
14    And  beholdintr  the 


2!)   And    now,  Lord,  behold  their 

man  which' threatenings:  and  grant  unto  thy  ser- 

was  healed  standing  with  them,  they!  vants,  that  with  all  boldness  they  may 


could  say  nothing  against  it 

];■)  But  when  they  had  commanded 
them  to  go  aside  out  of  the  council, 
they  conferred  among  themselves, 

16  Saying,  Wiiat  shall  we  do  to 
these  men?  for  that  indeed  a  notable 
miracle  hath  been  done  by  tliem  is 
manifest  to  all  them  that  dwell  in  Je- 
rusalem; and  Ave  cannot  deny  i7 

17  But  tha*  it  spread  no  further 
among    the    people,   let    us   straitly 


speak  thy  word, 

30  By  stretching  forth  thy  hand  to 
heal;  and  that  signs  and  wonders  may 
be  done  by  the  name  of  thy  holy  child 
Jesus. 

31  1[  And  when  they  had  prayed,  the 
place  was  shaken  where  they  were 
assembled  together;  and  they  were 
all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
tiiey  spake  the  word  of  God  with 
boldness. 


threaten  them,  that  ihey  speak  hence-j  32  And  the  multitude  of  them  that 


forth  to  Ti.:)  man  in  tliis  name. 

18  And  they  called  them,  and  com- 
manded   them    not  to  sjjcak   at   all 


believed   were  of  one  heart  and  of 
one  soul :   neither  sa'd   any  of  them 
thet  aught  of  the  things  which  he  pos 
131 


THE  ACTS. 

messed  was  his  own;  but  they  had  alljtempt  the  Spirit  of  theliord?  Behold, 
thinjrs  common.  jthe  feet  of  tliem  which  have  buried 

33  And  with  great  power  gave  thejthy  husband  are  at  the  door, and  shall 
apostles  witness  of  the  resurrection  carry  thee  out. 

of  the  Lord  Jesus;  and  great  grace!  10  Then  fell  she  down  straightway 
was  upon  ihem  all.  'at  his  feet,  and  yielded  up  the  ghost: 

34  iS  either  was  there  any  amongiand  the  young  men  came  in  and  found 
them  that  lacked:  for  as  many  as  |her  dead,  and  carrying  Aer  forth,  bu- 
were  possessors  of  lands  or  houses, jried  her  by  her  husband. 

sold  Ihem,  and  brought  the  prices  of  j  11  And  great  fear  came  upon  all  the 
the?  t!!in<_fs  that  were  sold,  jchLvch,  and  upon  as  many  as  heard 

'.u>  And  laid  (hcni  down  at  the  upos-ithese  things, 
tics'  feet:  and  distribution  was  made!  12  IT  And  by  the  hands  of  tlie  npos- 
uiiU)  every  man  according  as  he  hadjtles  were  many  signs  and  wonders 
need.  .wrought  among  the  people;  (and  they 

36  And  Joses,  who  by  the  apostles  were  all  with  one  accord  in  Solo- 
was  surnamed  Barnabas,  (which  is,  mon's  porch. 

being  interpreted,  The  son  of  conso-|  13  And  of  Hie  rest  durst  no  man  join 
latioii.j  a  Levite,  and  of  the  countryjhimself  to  them:  but  the  people  mag- 
of  Cyprus,  jniiaed  them. 

37  Having  land,  sold  if.,  and  brought]  14  And  believers  were  the  more 
the  mone}"^  and  laid  it  at  the  apos-jadded  to  the  Lord,  multitudes  both  of 


lies'  feet. 

CHAP.  V. 

.Ananias  and  Sapphira  smiifcn,  £fc. 

BUT  a  certain  man  named  Ana- 
nias, with  Sapphira  his  wife,  sold 
a  possession, 
'^  And  kept  back  part  of  the  price, 


men  and  women 

15  Insomuch  that  they  brought  forth 
the  sick  into  the  streets,  and  laid 
them  on  beds  and  couches,  that  at  the 
least  the  shadow  of  Peter  passing  by 
might  overshadow  some  of  them. 

16  There  came  also  a  multitude  aut 


his  wife  also  being  privy  to  it^  andjof  the  cities  round  about  unto  Jeru- 
brought  a  certain  part,  and  laid  it  atisalem,  bringing  sick  folks,  and  them 
(he  apostles'  feet.  Iwhich  were  vexed  with  unclean  spir- 

3  But  Peter  said,  Ananias,  why  its :  and  they  were  healed  every  one. 
hath  Satan  filled  thy  heart  to  lie  toj  17  If  Then  the  high  priest  rose  up, 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep  back;and  all  they  that  were  with  him, 
part  of  the  price  of  the  land  ?  j(  which  is  the  sect  of  the  Sadducees,) 

4  While  it  remained,  was  it   not'and  were  filled  with  indignation, 
thine  own  ?  and  after  it  was  sold,  wasj  18  And  laid  their  hands  on  the  apos- 
it  not  in  thine  own  power?  Why  hast|tles,  and  put  them  in  the  common 
thou    conceived    this    thing  in   thyjprison. 

heart?  Thou  hast  not  lied  unto  men, |  19  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord  b)j 
but  unto  God.  i^ght  opened  the  prison-doors,  and 

5  And  Ananias  hearing  these  words,  brought  them  forth,  and  said, 

feli  down,  and  gave  up  the  ghost;  and    20  Go,  stand  and  speak  in  tlie  temple 

{rreat  fear  came  on  all  them  that  to  the  people  all  the  words  of  this  life, 
leard  these  things.  21  And  when  they  heard  that^  they 

6  And  the  young  men  arose,  wound  jentered  into  the  temple  early  in  the 
him  up,  and  carried  him  out,  andimorning,  and  taught.  But  the  high 
buried  him.  [priest  came,  and  they  that  were  with 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of  threeihiin,  and  called  the  council  together, 
hours  after,  when  his  wife,  not  know-land  all  the  senate  of  the  children  of 
ing  what  was  done,  came  in.  Israel,  and  sent  to  the  prison  to  hav« 

8  And  Peter  answered   unto  her,  tliem  broucht. 

Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the  land  for!  22  But  when  the  officers  came,  an5 
so  much?  Anu  she  said.  Yea,  for  solfound  them  not  in  the  prison,  they  re^ 
much.  turned,  and  told, 

9  Then  Pete-  said  unto  her.  How  is  23  Saying,  The  prison  tnily  found 
ft  that  ye  hive  agreed  together  tolwe  shut  with  all  safi!ty,  and  the  keep- 

121 


CHAP.  VI. 

ers  slan'iing  without  before  the  doors :  'Galilee,  in  the  days  of  the  taxing,  and 
but  wiien  we  had  opened,  we  foundidrew  away  much  people  after  him: 
no  man  within.  jhe  also  perished;  and  all,  even  as  many 

24  Now  when  the  high  priest  and  as  obeyed  him,  were  dispersed. 

the  captain  of  the  temple  and  tliei  38  And  now  1  say  i^ito  you.  Refrain 
chief  priests  heard  these  things,  theyifrom  these  men,  and  Jet  them  alone: 
doubted ofthemwhereunto  this wouldTor  if  this  counsel  or  this  work  be  of 
grow.  men,  it  will  come  to  nought : 

25  Then  came  one  and  told  them,!  39  But  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  cannot 
saying.  Behold,  the  men  whom  ye  putioverthrow  it ;  lest  haply  ye  be  found 


in  prison  are  standing  in  the  temple, 
and  teaching  the  people. 
2o  Then  went  the  captain  with  the 
officers,  and  brought   them  wilhoutjand  beaten  ihem 
violence  :  for  thej^  feared  the  people,  that  they  should 
lest  lliey  should  have  been  stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought 
them,  they  set  them  before  the  coun- 
cil :  and  the  high  priest  asked  them, 

28  Saymg,  Did  not  we  straitly  com- 
mand you  that^you  should  not  teach 


even  to  figlit  against  God. 

40  And  to  huri  they  agreed:  and 
w^hen  they  had  called  the  aposties, 

they   commanded 
not   speak  in  tiic 
name  of  Jesus,  and  let  tiieiii  go. 

41  IT  And  they  iepaned  from  the 
presence  of  the  council,  rejoicing  that 
they  were  counted  woilhy  to  suffer 
shame  for  his  name. 

42  And  daily  in  the  temple,  and  in 


tn  this  name?  and,  behold,  ye  haveievery  house,  they  ceased  not  to  teach, 
tilled  Jerusalem  with  your  doctriue,iand  preach  Jesus  Christ. 


and  intend  to  bring  this  man's  blood 
upon  us. 

29  %  Then  Peter  and  \he  other  apos- 
tles answered  and  said,  We  ought  to 
obey  God  rather  than  men.  ^ 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers  raised  up 
Jesus,  whom  ye  slew  and  hanged  on 
a  tree. 

31  Him  hath  God  exalted  with  his 
right  hand,  tn  be  a  Prince  and  a  Sa- 
viour, for  to  give  repentance  to  Israel, 
and  forgiveness  of  sins. 

32  And  we  are  his  witnesses  of  these 


ch:ap.  VI. 

Seven  deacons  appointed^  S^c. 

AND  in  those  days,  when  the  num- 
ber of  the  disciples  was  multipli- 
ed, there  al'ose  a  murnuiring  of  the 
Grecians  against  the  Mebi-ews,  be- 
cause their  widows  were  neglected 
in  the  daily  ministration. 

2  Then  the  twelve  called  the  muUi- 
tudeof  thedisciples  un/o /Aem,  and  said, 
It  is  not  reason  that  we  should  leave 
the  word  of  God,  and  serve  tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look  ye  out  , 


things;  and  so  is  also  the  Holy  Ghost, j among  you  seven  men  of  honest  re- 
whom  God  hath  given  to  them  thati port,  full  of  the  Holy  Giiost  and  wis 


obey  him 

33  II  When  they  heard  that,  they 
were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  took  coun- 
sel to  slay  them. 

34  Then  stood  there  up  one  in  the 
council,  a  Pharisee,  named  Gamaliel, 
a  doctor  of  law,  had  in  reputation 
among  all  tlie  people,  and  commanded 
to  pn  t  the  apostles  forth  a  little  space ; 


dom,  whom  we  may  appoint  over  this 
business. 

4  But  we  will  give  ourselves  con- 
tinually to  prayer,  and  to  the  ministry 
of  the  word. 

5  ir  And  the  saying  pleased  the 
whole  multitude :  and  they  chose  Ste- 
phen, a  man  full  of  faith  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  Philip,  and  Procho- 


35  And  said  unto  them.  Ye  men  of  irus,  and  Nicanor,  and  Timon,  and 
Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves  whatjParmenas,  and  Nicolas  a  proselyte 
ve  intend  to  do  as  touching  these  men.  {of  Antioch : 

36  For  before  these  days  rose  upl  6  Whom  tiiey  set  before  the  apos- 
Theudas,  boasting  himself  to  be  some-kles:  and  when  they  had  prayed,  they 
body;  to  whom   a  number  of  men,  laid  £/?.eir  hands  on  them^ 


about    four   hundred,  joined    them 
selves:  who  was  slain;    and  all,  as 
many  as  obeyed  him,  were  scattered, 
find  brought  to  nought. 
37  After  this  man  rose  up  Judas  of  [obedient  \o  the  faith 
M 


7  And  the  word  of  Go*l  increased; 
and  the  number  of  the  disciples  mul- 
tiplied in  Jerusalem  greatly,  and  a 
jrreat  company  of  the  priests  were 


\n 


THE  ACTS. 

8  H  And  Stephen,  full  of  faith  and'into  bondage,  and  entreat  ,/iem  evil 
power,  did  greai  wonders  and  mira-;four  liundrcd  years. 

cles  among  the  people.  j  7  And  the  nation  to  whom  they  shall 

9  IT  Then  there  arose  certain  of  thelbe  in  bondage  will  I  judge,  said  God. 
synagogue,  which  is  called  The  si/nn-\;xnd  after  that  shall  they  come  fortli, 
gogue  of  the  Libertines,  and  Cyre-land  serve  me  in  this  place. 

nians,  and  Alexandrians,  and  of  themi  8  And  he  gave  him  the  covenant  of 
of  Cilicia,  and  of  Asia,  disputing  with  jcircumcision.  AxiA?,o  Ahrahamhe^dX 
Stephen.  jlsaac,  and  circumcised  liim  the  eighth 

10  And  thspy  were  not  able  to  resistlday ;  and  Isaac  begat  Jacob;  and  Ja- 
the  wisdom  and  the  spirit  by  which  he  cob  begat  the  twelve  patriarchs. 
si)ake.  I  9  And  the  patriarchs,  moved  with 

11  Then  they  suborned  men,  whichjenvy,  sold  Joseph  into  Egypt;  but 
said,  We  Iiave  heaid  him  speak  blas-iGod  was  with  him, 

phemous  words  against  Moses,  and  I  10  And  dehvered  him  out  of  all  his 

against  God.  [afflictions,  and  gave  him  favour  aud 

l!2  And  they  sti'-red  up  the  peoplejwisdom  in  the  sight  of  Pharaoh  king 

and  the  elders,  and  the  scribes,  and  of  Egypt;  and  he  made  him  governor 


came  upon  him,  and  caught  him,  and 
brought  him  to  the  council, 
13  And  set  up  false  witnesses,  which 


over  Egypt  and  all  his  house. 

1 1.  Now  there  came  a  dearth  over  all 
the  land  of  Egypt  and  Canaan,  and 


said.  This  man  ceaseth  not  to  speak  great  affliction :  and  our  fathers  found 
blasphemous  words  against  this  holy  :no  sustenance. 

place  and  the  law:  I  12  But  when  Jacob  heard  that  there 

14  For  we  have  heard  him  say,  That|was  corn  in  Egypt,  he  sent  out  our 
this  Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall  destroy jfathers  first. 


this  place,  and  shall  change  the  cus 
tome  whicli  Moses  delivered  us. 

15  And  all  that  sat  in  the  coimcil, 

looking  stecdfaslly  on  him,  saw  his 

face  as  it  had  been  the  face  of  an  angel. 

CHAP.  VII. 

Stephen  answereth  for  himself. 


13  And  at  the  second  time  Joseph 
was  made  known  to  his  brethren ;  and 
Joseph's  kindred  was  made  known 
unto  Pharaoh. 

14  Then  sent  Joseph,  and  called  his 
father  Jacob  to  him,  and  all  his  kin- 
dred, threescore  and  fifteen  souls. 


^  R  "^HEN  said  the  high  priest.*  Are}  15  So  Jacob  went  down  into  Egypt, 


JL    these  tilings  so? 
2  And  hj  said.  Men,  brethren,  and 
fathers,  hearken ;  the  God  of  glory 


and  died,  he,  and  our  fathers, 

IG  And  were  carried  over  'nto  Sy- 
cliem,  and  laid  in  the  sepulchre  that 


appeared  unto  our  father  Abraham, Abraham  bought  for  a  sum  of  money 
when  he  was  in  Mesopotamia,  before  of  the  sons  of  Emmor  the  father  of 
he  dwelt  in  Charran,  [Sychem. 

3  And  said  unto  Siim,  Get  thee  out  17  But  when  the  time  of  the  promise 
of  thy  country,  and  from  thy  kindred,  idrew  nigh,  which  God  had  sworn  to 
and  come  into  tlie  land  which  I  shall  j  Abraham,  the  people  grew  and  multi- 
sliowthee.  Iplied  in  Egypt, 

4  Then  came  he  out  of  the  land  of!  18  Till  another  king  arose,  which 
the  Ohaldeans,  and  dwelt  in  Char-|knew  not  Joseph. 

ran:  and  from  thence,  when  his  fa-j  19  The  same  dealt  subtilely  witli 
ti.er  was  dead,  ho  removed  him  into  jour  kindred,  and  e-vil-entreated  our 
tlijs  land,  wherein  ye  now  dwell.         (fathers,   so  that  they  cast  out  their 

5  And  he  gave  him  none  inheritance jyonng  children,  to  the  end  they  might 
in  it,  no,  not  so  much  as  to  set  his  foot  not  live. 

on:  yet  he  promised  that  he  would    20  In  which  time  Moses  was  born, 
give  it  to  him  for  a  possession,  and  tojand  was  exceeding  fair,  and  nourish 
nis  seed  after  him,  when  a*  ^/fefhehadled    up  in   his  father's  house  three 
no  child.  imo.iths: 

6  And  God  spake  on  this  wise.  That!  21  And  when  he  was  cast  out,  Pha- 
his  seed  should  sojourn  in  a  strangcjraoh's  daugliter  took  him  up,  and 
land;  and  tliat  they  should  bring  them, nourished  liim  for  her  own  son. 

134 


CHAP.  VII. 

2'i  And  Moses  was  learned  in  all  thei  37  IT  This  is  that  Moses  which  said 
wisdom  of  the  Egj'ptians,  and  was  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  A  Pro- 
mighty  in  words  and  in  deeds.  Iphet  shall  the  Lord  your  God  raise  up 

23  And  when  he  was  full  forty  yearsiunto  you  of  your  brethren,  like  unto 
"^Id,  it  came  into  his  heart  to  visit  his  nie ;  him  shall  ye  hear. 

brethren  the  children  of  Israel.  38  This  is  he  that  was  in  the  church 

24  And  seeing  one  of  them  suffer  in  the  wilderness,  with  the  angel 
wrong,  he  defended /iw/i,  and  avenged|which  spake  to  him  in  the  mount  Sina, 
Jiim  that  was  oppressed,  and  smoteiand  with  our  fathers;  who  received 
ttie  Egyptian :  {the  lively  oracles  to  give  unto  us : 

25  For  he  supposed  his  brethren]  39  To  whom  our  fathers  would  not 
would  have  understood  how  that  Godjobey,  but  thrust  him  from  them,  and 
by  his  hand  would  deliver  them;  butin  their  hearts  turned  back  again 
they  understood  not.  jinto  Egypt, 


26  And  the  next  day  he  showed  him- 
self unto  them  as  they  strove,  and 
would  have  set  them  at  one  again. 


40  Saying  unto  Aaron,  Make  us  gods 
to  go  before  us  :  for  as  for  this  Moses 
which  brought  us  out  of  the  land  of 


saying,  Sirs,  ye  are  brethren ;  why  Egypt,  we  wot  not  what  is  become 


do  ye  wrong  one  to  another  ? 
27    But  he  that  did  his.  neighbour 


of  him. 
41  And  they  made  a  calf  in 


those 


Wrong  thrust  him  away,  saying,  Whojdays,  and  offered  sacrifice  unto  the 
made  theea  ruler  and  a  judge  overus?)idol,  and  rejoiced  in  theworks  of  their 


28  Wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou  didst 
the  Egyptian  yesterday  ? 

29  Then  fled  Moses  at  this  saying; 
and  was  a  stranger  in  the  land  of 
Madian,  where  he  begat  two  sons. 

30  And  when  forty  years  were  ex- 
pired, there  appeared  to  him  in  tlfe 
wilderness  of  mount  Sina  an  angel  of 
the  Lord,  in  a  flame  of  fire  in  a  bush. 

31  When  Moses  saw  it,  he  wondered 
at  the  sight:  and  as  he  drew  near  to 
behold  it,  the  voice  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  him, 

32  Saying.  I  am  the  God  of  thy  fa- 
thers, the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the 


own  hands. 

42  Then  God  turned,  and  gave  them 
up  to  worship  the  host  of  heaven :  as 
it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the  pro- 
phets, O  ye  house  of  Israel,  have  ye 
offered  to  me  slain  beasts  and  sacri- 
fices hy  the.  space  of  forty  years  in  the 
wilderness  ? 

43  Yea,  ye  took  up  the  tabernacle 
of  Moloch,  and  the  star  of  your  god 
Remphan,  figures  which  ye  made  to 
worship  them  :  and  I  will  carry  you 
away  beyond  Babylon. 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacle  of 
witness  in  the  wilderness,  as  he  had 


God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob,  [appointed,  speaking  unto  Moses,  (hat 
Then  Moses  trembled,  and  durst  not'he  should  make  it  according  to  the 


behold. 

33  Then  said  the  Lord  to  him.  Put  off 
thy  shoes  from  thy  feet ;  for  the  place 
where  thou  standest  is  holy  ground. 

34  I  have  seen,  I  have  seen  the  af- 
fliction of  my  people  which  is  in  Egypt, 
and  I  have  heard  their  groaning,  and 
am  come  down  to  deliver  them.  And 
now  come,  I  will  send  thee  into  Egypt. 

35  This  Moses,  whom  they  refused, 
saying,  Who  made  thoe  a  ruler  and  a 
judge?  the  same  did  God  send  to  he  a 


fashion  that  he  had  seen. 

45  Which  also  our  fathers  that  came 
after  brought  in  with  Jesus  into  the 
possession  of  the  Gentiles,  whom  God 
drave  out  before  the  face  of  our  fa- 
thers, unto  the  days  of  David  ; 

46  Who  found  favour  before  God, 
and  desired  to  find  a  tabernacle  for 
the  God  of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  a  house. 

48  Howbeit,  fhe  Most  Highdwelleth 
not  in  temples  made  with  hands ;  as 


ruler  and  a  deliverer,  by  the  hands  saith  the  prophet, 
of  the  angel  which  appeared  to  him  in    49  Heaven  ?,?  my  throne,  and  earth 
the  bush.  \is  my  footstool:  what  house  will  ye 

36  He  brought  them  out,  after  thatlbuild  me?  saith  the  Lord:  or  what  is 
he  had  showed  wonders  and  signs  in  [the  place  of  my  rest? 
the  land  of  Egypt,  and  in  the  Red  Sea,    50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all  these 
and  in  the  wilderness  forty  years.; things? 

135 


THE  ACTS. 

61  Ti  Ye  stiff-necked,  and  uncircum-jcity  of  Samaria,  and  preached  Christ 


cised  in  heai't  and  ears,  ye  do  always 
resist  the  Holy  Ghost :  as' your  fathers 
did,  so  do  ye. 

52  Which  of  the  prophets  have  not 
your  fathers  persecuted?  and  they 
have  slain  them  wliich  showed  before 
of  the  coming  of  the  Just  One,  of 
whom  ye  have  been  now  the  betray- 
ers and  murderers : 

53  Wlio  have  received  the  law  by 
the  disposition  of  angels,  and  have  not 
kept  it. 

54  H  When  they  heard  these  things, 
they  were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  they 
gnashed  on  him  with  their  teeth. 

55  But  he,  being  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  looked  up  steadfastly  into 
heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of  God, 
and  Jesus  standing  on  the  right  hand 
of  God, 

5G  And  said,  Behold,  I  sec  the 
heavens  opened,  and  the  Son  of  man 
standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God 

57  Then  they  cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  stopped  their  ears,  and 
ran  upon  him  with  one  accord, 

58  And  cast  him  out  of  the  city,  and 
stoned  hhn :  and  the  witnesses  laid 
down  their  clothes  at  a  young  man's 
feet,  whose  name  was  Saul. 

59  And  they  stoned  Stephen,  calling 
upon  God,  and  saying,  Lord  Jesus, 
receive  my  spirit. 

60  And  he  kneeled  down,  and  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  Lord,  lay  not  this 
sin  to  their  charge.  And  when  he  had 
»aid  this,  he  fell  asleep. 

CHAP.  VHL 
Persrcution  in  Jerusalem,  S^'C. 

AND  Saul  was  consenting  unto  his 
death.  And  at  that  time  there 
was  a  great  persecution  against  the 
church  which  was  at  Jerusalem; 
and  ihey  were  all  scattered  abroad 
throughout  tiie  regions  of  Judea  and 
Samaria,  except  the  apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  carried  Stephen 
to  his  hiirinl,  and  made  great  lamen- 
tation over  him. 

3  As  for  Saul,  he  made  havock  of 
the  church,  entering  into  every 
house;  and  haling  men  and  women, 
committed  Ihcm  to  prison. 

4  Therefore  they  t)iat  were  scattered 
abroad  went  every  w^here  preaching 
I  he  word. 

5  11  Then  Philip  went  down  to  Uic 

i  Jo 


unto  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one  accord 
sraye  heed  unto  those  things  which 
Philip  spake,  hearing,  and  seeing  the 
miracles  which  he  did. 

7  For  unclean  spirits,  crying  with 
loud  voice,  came  out  of  many  that 
were  possessed  with  them:  and  many 
taken  with  palsies,  and  that  were 
lame,  were  healed. 

8  And  there  was  great  joy  in  that 
city. 

9  If  But  there  was  a  certain  man 
called  Simon,  which  beforetime  in  the 
same  city  used  sorcery,  and  bewitch- 
ed the  people  of  Samaria,  giving  out 
that  himself  was  some  great  one: 

10  To  whom  they  all  gave  heed, 
from  the  least  to  the  greatest,  saying, 
Tliis  man  is  the  great  power  of  God. 

11  And  to  him  they  had  regard,  be- 
cause that  of  long  time  he  had  be- 
witched them  with  sorceries. 

12  But  when  they  believed  Philip 
preaching  the  things  concerning  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  the  name  of  Je 
sus  Christ,  they  were  baptized,  both 
men  and  women. 

13  Then  Simon  himself  believed 
also :  and  when  he  was  baptized,  he 
continued  with  Philip,  and  wondered, 
behold  ing  the  miracles  and  signs  which 
were  done. 

14  H  Now  when  the  apostles  which 
were  at  Jerusalem -heard  that  Sama- 
ria had  received  the  word  of  God, 
they  sent  unto  them  Peter  and  John: 

15  Who,Avlten  tViey  were  comedown, 
prayed  for  them,  that  they  might  re- 
ceive the  Holy  Ghost; 

16  For  as  yet  he  was  fallen  upon 
none  of  them;  only  they  were  bap- 
tized in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

17  Then  laid  they  their  hands  on 
t'nera,  and  they  received  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

18  And  when  Simon  saw,  that  through 
laying  on  of  the  apostles'  hands  the 
Holy  Ghost  was  given,  he  offered  them 
money, 

J  9  Saying,  Give  me  also  this  power, 
that  on  wliomsoevcr  1  lay  hands,  he 
may  receive  the  Holy  Ghost. 

20  But  Peter  said' unto  him.  Thy 
money  perish  with  thee,  because  thou 
liast  thought  that  the  gift  of  Got*  ina> 
be  purchased  with  money. 


CHAP.  IX, 

21  Thou  hast  neither  part  nor  lot  in  I  3(5  And  as  lliey  went  on  iheir  ^vay, 
ihis  matter:  for  thv  heart  is  not  ri''ht  thev  came  unto  a  certain  w.iter:  and 


in  the  sistit  of  God. 


jthe  eunuch  said,  See,  hey^c  h-  water 


22    Repent    therefore    of  this    thyiwhat  doth  hinder  me  to  be  baptized  ? 


wickedness;  and  pray  God,  if  perhaps 
the  thought  of  thy  heart  may  be  for- 
given thee. 

"23  For  I  perceive  that  thou  art  in 
ihe  gall  of  bitterness,  and  in  tlie  bond 
of  iniquity. 

24  Then  ansivered  Simon,  and  said, 
Pray  ye  to  the  Lord  for  me,  that  none 
of  these  things  which  ye  have  spoken 
<;ome  upon  me. 

25  And  they,  when  they  had  testified 
and  preached  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
returned  to  Jerusalem,  and  preached 
the  gospel  in  many  villages  of  the 
Samaritans. 

26  1i  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
ppake  unto  Philip,  saying.  Arise,  and 
^o  toward  the  south,  unto  the  way 
that  gocth  down  from  Jerusalem  unto 
Ga/.a,  which  is  desert. 

27  And  he- arose  and  went:  and,  be- 
hold, a  nian  of  Ethiopia,  a  eunuch  of 
great  authority  under  Candace  queen 


ofthc  Ethiopians,  who  liad  the  charge mascus  to  the  synagogues,  that  if  he 


of  all  her  treasure,  and  had  come  to 
Jerusalem  for  to  worship, 

28  Was  returning;  and,  sitting  m 
his  chariot,  read  Esaias  the  prophet. 

29  Tlien  the Spi rit said  unto Ptii  1  ip,Go 
near,  and  join  thyself  to  this  chariot. 

30  And  Philij)  ran  thither  to  him, 
and  heard  Ijim  read  tfie  prophet 
Esaias,  and  said,  Understandest  thou 
what  thou  readest  ? 

31  And  he  said.  How  can  T,  except 
■some  man  should  guide  me?  And  he 
desired  Philip  that  he  would  come  up 
and  sit  with  him. 

32  The  place  of  the  scripture  which 


37  And  Phihp  said,  If  thou  believest 
with  r<ll  thy  heart,  t!iou  niayest.  And 
lie  answered  and  said,  1  believe  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son  of  God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the  chariot  to 
stand  still:  and  they  went  dovtm  botfi 
mto  the  water,  both  Philip  and  tlie 
eunuch  :  and  he  baptized  him. 

39  And  when  they  were  come  up  out 
of  the  water,  tlie  Spirit  of  the  I^ord 
caught  away  Philip,  that  the  eunuch 
saw  him  no  more :  and  he  went  on  Ijis 
way  rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  at  Azotus: 
and  passing  through,  lie  preached  in 
all  the  cities,  till  he  came  to  Cesarea. 

CHAP.  IX. 
Saul  ^cetk  to  Damascus,  S^c. 
ND  Saul  yet  breathing  out  tlireat- 
enings  and  slaughter  airainst  the 
disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  unto  the 
high  priest, 
2  And  desired  of  him  letters  to  Da- 


found  any  of  this  way,  whether  they 
were  men  or  women,  he  might  bring 
them  bound  unto  Jerusalem. 

3  And  as  he  journeyed,  ho  came  near 
Damascus;  and  suddenly  there  s^hined 
roinid  aboi;  t  him  a  light  from  1  °^vea : 

1  And  befell  to  the  earth,  ariu  ..  ^ 
a  voice  saying  unto  liim,  Saul,  Saui. 
why  persecutest  thou  nic? 

5  And  he  said.  Who  art  thou,  Lord  .' 
And  the  Lord  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom 
thou  persecutest :  it  is  hard  for  thee 
to  kick  against  the  prick?. 

G  And  he  trembling  and  astonished, 
said,  Lord,  what  wilt  tliou  have  me  to 


he  read  was   this,  He  was  led  as  aido?    And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
sheep  to  the  slaughter;  and  like  a  Arise,  and  go  into  the  city,  and  it  shall 


lamb   dumb   before  the  shearer, 
opened  he  not  his  mouth  : 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judgmeist 
was  taken  away:  and  who  shall  de- 
clare his  generation?  for  his  life  is 
taken  from  the  earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered  Philip, 
A-ad  said,  I  proy  thee,  of  whom  speak- 
eth  the  prophet  tiiis?  of  himself,  or 
of  some  other  man  ? 

35  Then  Philip  o[)ened  his  mouth, 


be  told  thee  what  thou  must  do. 

7  And  the  men  ^^'hich  journeyed 
v/ith  him  stood  speechless,  hearing  a 
voice,  but  seeing  no  man. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  tlie  earth ;  and 
when  his  eyes  were  opened,  he  saw 
no  man :  but  they  led  him  by  the  feand, 
and  brought  hi7n  into  Darnascus. 

9  And  he  ws  three  days  without 
sight,  and  neither  did  eat  .nor  drink. 

10  IT  And  there  was  a  certain  disci- 


and  began  at  the  same  scripture,  and  pie  at  Damascus,  named  Ananias 


preached  unto  him  Jesus. 
M  9 


"land  to  him  said  the  Lord  in  i  visio.n, 

137 


THE  ACTS. 


Ananias.   And  he  said,  Behold,  I  am 
here,  Lord. 

Jl  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Arise,  and  go  into  the  street  which 
is  called  Slrai^^ht,  and  incjuire  in  the 
house  of  Judas  for  one  called  Saul  of 
Tarsus:  for,  behold,  he  prayeth, 

12  And  hath  seen  in  a  vision  a  man 
named  Ananias  coming  in,  and  put- 
ting his  hand  on  him,  that  he  might 
receive  his  sight. 

13  Then  Ananias  answered,  Lord, 
I  have  heard  by  many  of  this  man, 
how  much  evil  lie  hath  done  to  thy 
saints  at  Jerusalem : 

14  And  here  he  hath  authority  from 
the  chief  priests  to  bind  all  that  call 
on  thy  name. 

15  But  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Go 
thy  way:  for  he  is  a  chosen  vessel 
unto  me,  to  bear  my  name  before  the 
Gentiles,  and  kings,  and  the  children 
of  Israel: 

16  For  I  wil'l  show  him  how  great 
things  he  must  suffer  for  my  name's 
sake. 

1 7  And  Ananias  went  liis  way,  and 
entered  inio  the  house:  and  putting 
his  hands  on  him,  said.  Brother  Saul, 
the  Lord,  ei^C7i  Jesus,  that  appeared 
unlo  thee  in  the  way  as  thou  earnest, 
hath  sent  me,  that  thou  mightest 
receive  thv  sight,  and  be  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  immediately  there  fell  from 
his  eyes  as  it  had  been  scales;  and  he 
received,  sight  forthwith,  and  arose, 
and  was" baptized. 

19  And  when  he  had  received  meat, 
he  was  strengthened.  Then  was  Saul 
certain  days  witli  the  disciples  which 
were  at  Damascus. 

20  And  straightway  he  preached 
Christ  in  the  synagogues,  that  he  is 
the  Son  of  God. 

21  B-.it  all  that  heard /'?;n.wereamaz- 
ed,  and  said.  Is  not  this  he  that  de 
slroyed  them  which  called  on  this 
name  in  Jerusalem,  and  came  hither 
for  tnii  intent,  that  he  might  bring 
them  bound  unto  the  chie^ priests? 

22  Bui  Saiil  increased  the  more  in 
strcn<rth.  and  confounded  the  Jews 
which  dw^lt  at  Damascus,  proving 
rli'at  (his  is  very  C^hris^ 

2:i  *\\  And  after  that  many  days  were 
fulfilled,  the  Jews  took  counsel  to  kill 
hun. 


24  But  their  laying  await  was  known 
of  Snul.  And  they  watched  the  galea 
day  and  night,  to  kill  him. 

2.5  Then  the  disciples  took  him  by 
night,  and  let  him  down  by  tlie  Avail, 
in  a  basket. 

26  And  when  Saul  was  come  to  Je- 
rusalem, he  assayed  to  join  hirhself  to 
the  disciples:  but  they  were  all  afraid 
of  him,  and  believed  not  Uiat  he  was 
a  disciple. 

27  But  Barnabas  took  him,  and 
brought  him  to  the  apostles,  and  de- 
clared unto  them  how  he  had  seen 
the  Lord  in  the  way,  and  that  he  had 
spoken  to  him,  and  how  he  had 
preached  boldly  at  Damascus  in  the 
name  of  Jesus. 

28  And  he  was  with  them  coming  in 
and  ^oin^  out  at  Jerusalem. 

29  And  he  spake  boldly  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  disputed 
against  the  Grecians:  but  they  went 
about  to  slay  him. 

30  Which  when  the  brethren  knew, 
they  brought  him  down  to  Cesarea, 
and  sent  him  forth  to  Tarsus. 

31  Then  had  the  churches  rest 
throughout  all  Judea  and  Galilee  and 
Samaria,  and  were  edified ;  and  walk- 
ing in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
comfort  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  were  rauU 
tipHed. 

32  TI  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Peter 
passed  throughout  all  quarters^  he 
came  down  also  to  the  saints  which 
dwelt  at  Lydda. 

33  And  there  he  found  a  certain 
man  named  Eneas,  wliich  had  kept 
his  bed  eight  years,  and  was  sick  of 
tlie  palsy. 

34  And  Peter  said  unto  him,  Eneas, 
Jesus  Christ  maketh  tliee  M'hole; 
arise,  and  make  thy  bed.  And  he 
arose  immediately. 

35  And  all  that  dwelt  in  Lydda  and 
Saron  saw  him^  and  turned  to  the 
Lord. 

36  H  Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a  cer 
tain  disciple  named  Tabitha.  which 
by  interpretation  is  called  Dorcas: 
this  woman  was  full  of  good  works 
and  alms-deeds  which  she  did. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days, 
that  slic  was  sick,  and  died:  whom 
when  they  had  washed,  they  laid  he') 
in  an  upper  chamber. 

38  And  forasmuch  as  Ivydda  uf.a 


CHAP.  X. 


nigh  to  Joppa,  and  the  disciples  had 
heard  that  Peter  was  there,  they-  sent 
unto  him  two  men,  desiring  him  that 
he  would  not  delay  to  come  to  them. 

39  Then  Peter  arose,  and  went  with 
them.  When  he  was  come,  they 
brought  him  into  the  upper  chamber: 
and  all  the  widows  stood  by  him  weep- 
mg,  and  showing  the  coats  and  gar- 
ments which  Dorcas  made  while  she 
was  with  them. 

40  But  Peter  put  them  all  forth,  and 
kneeled  down,  and  prayed;  and  turn- 
ing him  to  the  body,  said,  Tabitha, 
arise.  And  she  opened  her  eyes :  and 
when  she  saw  Peter,  she  sat  up 


lifted  her  up :  and  when  he  nad  called 
the  saints  and  widows,  he  presented 
her  alive. 

42  And  it  was  known  throughout 
all  Joppa;  and  many  believed  in  the 
Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  tar- 
ried many  days  in  Joppa,  with  one 
Simon  a  tanner. 

CHAP.  X. 


things  unto  them,  he  seat   them  t» 
Joppa. 

9  It  On  the  morrow,  as  they  went 
on  their  journey,  and  drew  nigh  unto 
the  city,  Peter  went  up  upon  the 
house  to  pray,  about  the  sixth  hour : 

10  And  he  became  very  hungry,  and 
would  have  eaten:  but  while  they 
made  ready,  he  fell  into  a  trance, 

11  And  saw  heaven  opened,  and  a 
certain  vessel  descending  unto  him, 
as  it  had  been  a  great  sheet,  knit  at 
the  four  corners,  and  let  down  to  the 
earth; 

12  Wherein  were  all  manner  of  four- 
footed  beasts  of  the  earth,  and  wild 


41  And  he  gave  her  his  hand,  and  beasts,  and  creeping  things,  and  fowls 


of  the  air. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to  him, 
Rise,  Peter;  kill,  and  eat. 

14  But  Peter  said.  Not  so,  Lord;  for 
I  have  never  eaten  any  thing  that  is 
common  or  unclean. 

15  And  the  voice  spake  unto  him 
again  the  second  time,  What  God  hatJi 
cleansed,  that  call  not  thou  common. 

16  This  was  done  thrice :  and  the 


Cornelius  sendelh  for  Peter ^&;c.   ^vessel  was  received  up  again  into 

THERE  was  a  certain  man  in  Ce-lheaven. 
sarca  called  Cornelius,  a  cen-l  17  Now  while  Peter  doubted  in  hirn- 
turion  of  the  band  called  the  Jtalianjselfwhatthisvisionwhichhehad  seen 
■hand.  ishould  mean,  behold,  the  men  which 

2  A  devout  wan,  and  one  that  feared  {were  sent  from  Cornelius  had  made 
God  witli  all  his  house,  wJiich  gavejinquiry  for  Simon's  house,  and  stood 
much  alms  to  the  people,  and  praycd|bcfbre  the  gate, 

to  God  always.  j  18  Acd  called,  and  asked,  whethei 

3  He  saw  in   a    vision   evidently, jSimon,  which  was  surnamed  Peter. 


about  the  ninth  hour  of  the  dny,  an 
angel  of  God  coming  in  to  him,  and 
saying  unto  him,  Cornelius. 

4  And  when  he  looked  on  him,  he 
was  afraid,  and  said.  What  is  it,  Lord? 
And  he  said  unto  him.  Thy  prayers 
and  thine  alms  are  come  up  for  a 
memorial  before  God.  - 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppa,  and 
call  for  one  Simon,  whose  surname  is 
Peter. 

G  He  lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a  tan- 
ner, whose  house  is  by  the  sea-side: 
he  shall  tell  thee  what  thou  oughtest 
to  do. 

7  And  when  the  angel  which  spake 
onto  Cornelius  was  departed,  Ije  call- 
ed two  of  his  household  servants,  and 
a  devout  soldier  of  them  that  waited 
on  him  continually; 

0  And  when  he  had  declared  all  these 


were  lodj^ed  there. 

19  II  While  Peter  thought  on  the 
vision,  the  Spirit  said  unto  him,  Be- 
hold, three  men  seek  thee. 

20  Arise  therefore,  and  get  thee 
down,  and  go  with  them,  doubting 
nothing    for  I  have  sent  them. 

21  Then  Peter  went  down  to  tlie 
men  which  were  sent  unto  him  from 
Cornelius,  and  said,  Behold,  I  am  he 
whom  ye  seek :  what  is  the  cause 
wherefore  ye  are  come? 

22  And  they  said,  Cornelius  the  cen- 
turion, a  just  man,  and  one  that  fear- 
eth  God,  and  of  good  report  among 
all  t\ie  nation  of  the  Jews,  was  warn- 
ed from  God  by  a  holy  angel,  to  send 
for  thee  into  his  house,  and  to  hf;nr 
words  of  thee. 

23  Then  called  he  them  in,  and  lodg- 
ed them.    And  on  tho  morrow  Peter 

139 


THE  ACTS. 


went  away  with  them,  and  certain 
brethren  from  Joppa  accompanied 
him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after  they  enter- 
ed into  Cesarea.  And  Cornelius  wait- 
ed for  them,  and  had  called  together 
his  kinsmen  and  near  friends. 

25  And  as  Peter  was  coming  in,  Cor- 
nelius met  him,  and  fell  dowc  at  his 
feet,  and  worshipped  him. 

26  But  Peter  took  him  up,  saying, 
Stand  up;  I  myself  also  am  a  man. 

27  And  as  he  talked  with  him,  he 
went  in,  and  found  many  that  were 
come  together. 

28  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  know 
how  that  it  is  an  unlawful  thing  for 
a  man  that  is  a  Jew  to  keep  company, 
or  come  unto  one  of  another  nation ; 
but  God  hath  showed  me  that  I  should 
not  call  any  man  common  orunclean. 

29  Therefore  came  I  unto  you  with- 
out gamsaying,  as  soon  as  I  was  sent 
for.  I  ask,  therefore,  for  what  intent 
ye  have  sent  for  me  ? 

30  And  Cornelius  s-aid,  Four  days 
ago  I  was  fasting  until  this  hour;  and 
at  the  ninth  hour  1  prayed  in  my 
house;  and,  behold,  a  man  stood  be- 
fore me  in  bright  clothing, 

31  And  said,  Cornelius,  thy  prayer 
is  heard,  and  thine  alms  are  had  in 
remembrance  in  the  sight  of  God. 

32  Send  tiierefore  to  Joppa,  and  call 
liither  Simon  whose  surname  is  Pe- 
tor:  he  is  lodged  in  the  house  of  one 
Simon  a  tanner,  by  the  sea-side;  who, 
when  he  cometh,  shall  speak  unto 
thee. 

33  Immediately  therefore  I  sent  to 
thee ;  and  thou"  hast  well  done  that 
thou  art  come.  Now  therefore  are  we 
all  here  present  before  God,  to  hear 
all  things  that  are  commanded  thee 
of  God.' 

34  IF  Then  Peter  opened  his  mouth, 
and  said,  Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that 
God  is  no  respecter  of  persons : 

3-5  But  in  every  nation  he  that  fear- 
eth  hun,  and  worketh  righteousness, 
is  accepted  with  )iim. 

36  The  word  which  God  sent  unto 
<he  children  of  Israel,  preachingpeace 
by  Jesus  Christ;  (he  is  Lord  of  all;) 

37  That  word,  /  my,  you  know, 
which  was  published  tnroughout  all 
Judea,  and  began  from  Galilee,  after 
tie  baptism  which  John  preached 

140    . 


38  How  God  anointed  Jesus  of  Naz- 
areth with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with 
power;  who  Avent  about  doing  good, 
and  healing  all  that  were  oppressed 
of  the  devil:  for  God  was  witli  iiim 

39  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all  tliiuf^s 
which  he  did,  both  in  the  land  of  the 
Jews  and  in  Jerusalem;  whom  they 
slew  and  hanged  on  a  tree : 

40  Him  God  raised  up  the  thiid day, 
and  showed  him  openly ; 

41  Not  to  all  the  people,  but  unto 
witnesses  chosen  before  of  God,  even 
to  us,  who  did  eat  and  drink  with  him 
after  he  rose  from  the  dead. 

42  And  he  commanded  us  to  preach 
unto  the  people,  and  to  testify  that  it 
is  he  which  was  ordained  of  God  to 
he  the  Judge  of  quick  and  dead. 

43  To  him  give  all  the  prophets  wit- 
ness, that  through  his  name  whoso- 
ever believeth  in  him  shall  receive 
remission  of  sins 

44  IF  While  Peter  yet  spake  these 
words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  all 
them  which  heard  the  word. 

45  And  they  of  the  circumcision 
which  believed  were  astonished,  as 
many  as  came  with  Peter,  because 
that  on  the  Gentiles  also  was  poured 
out  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost : 

46  For  they  heard  them  speak  with 
tongues,  and  magnify  God.  Theii 
answered  Peter, 

47  Can  any  man  forbid  water,  that 
these  should  not  be  baptized,  which 
have  received  the  Holy  Ghost  as  well 
as  we? 

48  And  he  commanded  them  to  be 
baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 
Then  prayed  they  him  to  tarry  cer- 
tain days. 

CHAP.  XL 
Peter  maketh  his  defence,  ^c. 

AND  the  apostles  and  brethren 
that  were  in  Judea  heard  that 
the  Gentiles  had  also  received  the 
word  of  God. 

2  And  when  Peter  was  come  up  to 
Jerusalem,  they  that  were  of  the  cir- 
cumcision contended  with  him, 

3  Saying,  Thou  wen  (est  in  to  men 
uncircumcised,  and  dids*  eat  Avitn 
them. 

4  But  Peter  rehearsed  the  waiter 
from  the  beginning,  and  expounded 
it  by  order  unto  them,  saying, 
i  5  1  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa,  prav- 


CHAP.  XII. 


mg  •  and  in  a  trance  I  saw  a  vision,  A 
certain  vessel  descend,  as  it  had  been 
a  great  sheet  let  down  from  heaven 
by  four  corners;  and  it  came  eve^n  to 
me  : 

6  Upon  the  which  when  I  had  fasten- 
ed mme  eyes,  I  considered,  and  saw 
fourfooted  beasts  of  the  earth,  and 
wild  beasts,  and  creeping  things,  and 
fowls  of  the  air. 

7  And  I  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 
me.  Arise,  Peter;  slay,  and  eat. 

8  But  I  said.  Not  so.  Lord :  for  noth- 


preaching  the  word  to  none  but  unto 
the  Jews  only. 

20  And  some  of  them  were  men  of 
Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  which,  when 
they  were  come  to  Antioch,  spake 
unto  the  Grecians,  preaching  th<» 
Lord  Jesus. 

21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was 
with  them :  and  a  great  number  be- 
lieved, and  turned  unto  the  Lord. 

22  IT  Then  tidings  of  these  things 
came  unto  the  ears  of  the  church 
which  was  in  Jerusalem :  and  they 


ing  common  or  unclean  bath  at  any  jsent  forth  Barnabas,  that  he  should  go 
time  entered  into  my  mouth. 
9  But  the  voice  answered  me  again 


as  far  as  Antioch. 
23  Who  when  he 


catme,  and  had 


from  heaven.  What  God  hath  cleans- Iseen  the  grace  of  God,  was  glad,  and 


ed,  Hhat  call  not  thou  common 

10  And  this  was  done  three  times: 
and  all  were  drawn  up  again  into 
heaven. 

1 1  And,  behold,  immediately  there 
were  three  men  already  come  unto 
the  house  where  I  was,  sent  from 
Cesarea  unto  me. 

12  And  the  Spirit  bade  me  go  with 
them,  nolhmg  doubting.     Moreover, 


exhorted  them  all,  that  with  purpose 
of  heart  they  would  cleave  unto  the 
Lord. 

24  For  he  was  a  good  man,andfull  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  and  of  faith:  and  much 
people  was  added  unto  the  Lord. 

25  Then  departed  Barnabas  to  Tar- 
sus, for  to  seek  Saul : 

26  And  when  he  had  found  him,  he 
brought  him  unto  Antioch.    And  it 


these  six  brethren  accompanied  me;  came  to  pass,  that  a  whole  year  they 
and  we  entered  into  the  man's  house;  lafsembled  themselves  with  thechurch, 

13  And  he  showed  us  how  he  hadjand  taught  «iuch  people.     And  the 
seen  an  an^el  in   his  house,  which 
stood  and  said  unto  him,  Send  men  to 
Joppa,  and  call  for  Simon,  whose  sur- 
name is  Peter; 

14  Who  shall  tell  thee  words,  where- 


disciples  were  called  Christians  first 
in  Antioch. 

27  H  And  in  these  days  came  pro- 
phets from  Jerusalem  unto  Antioch. 

28  And  there  stood  up  one  of  them, 
by  tiiou   and  all  thy  house  shall  beinamed  Agabus,  and  signified  by  the 


iaved 

15  And  as  I  began  to  speak,  the 
Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  as  on  us  at 
the  beginning. 

IG  Tljen  remembered  I  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  how  that  he  said,  Jdhn  in- 
deed baptized  with  water;  but  yeshall 
be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  Forasmuch  then  as  God  gave 
them  the  like  gift  as  he  did  unto  us 
vvlio  believed  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  what  was  I,  that  I  could  with- 
stand God  ? 

18  When  they  heard  these  things, 
they  held  their  peace,  and  glorified 
God,  saying.  Then  hath  God  also  to 
the  Gentiles  granted  repentance  unto 
life. 

19  IT  Now  they  which  were  scatter- 
ed abroad  upon  the  persecution  that 
arose  about  Stephen,  travelled  as  far 
as  Phenice,  and  Cyprus,  and  Antioch, 


Spirit  that  there  should  be  great 
dearth  throughout  all  the  world : 
which  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of 
Claudius  Cesar. 

29  Then  the  disciples,  every  man 
according  to  his  ability,  determined 
to  send  relief  unto  the  brethren  which 
dwelt  in  Judea : 

30  Which  also  they  did,  and  sent  it 
to  the  elders  by  the  hands  of  Barnabas 
and  Saul. 

CHAP.  XII. 
Herod  persecuteth  the  Christians,  S^c. 

NOW  about  that  time,  Herod  the 
king  stretched  forth  his  hands, 
to  vex  certain  of  the  church. 

2  And  he  killed  James  the  brother 
of  John  with  the  sword. 

3  And  because  he  saw  it  pleased  the 
Jews,  he  proceeded  further  to  take 
Peter  also.  Then  were  the  days  of 
unleavened  bread. 

141 


THE  AtTS. 

4  And  when  he  bad   apprcheudtd    Jb  But  Peter  continued  knockmfr: 


nim,  he  put  him  in  prison,  and  dehv 
ered  him  to  four  quoternions  of  sol- 
diers to  keep  liirn;  intending  after 
Eastertobringhim  forth  to  the  people. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in  prison ; 
but  prayer  was  made  witliout  ceasing 
of  the  church  unto  God  for  him. 

6  And  when  Herod  would  have 
brought  him  forth,  the  same  night 
Peter  was  sleeping  between  two  sol- 
diers, bound  with  two  chains:  and  the 
keepers  before  the  door  kept  the 
prison. 

7  And,  behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
came  upon  Am,  and  a  light  shined  in 


and  Avhen  they  liad  opened  Uicdoory 
and  saw  him,  liiey  were  astonished. 

17  But  he  beciioning  unto  tliem  with 
llie  hand,  to  hold  tlieir  peace,  de- 
clared unto  them  how  the  Lord  had 
brought  him  out  of  the  prison.  And 
he  said,  Go,  show  these  things  unU) 
James,  and  to  the  brethren.  And  he 
departed,  and  went  into  another  place. 

18  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  there 
was  no  small  stir  among  the  soldiers, 
what  was  become  of  Peter. 

19  And  when  Herod  had  sought  for 
him,  and  found  him  not,  he  examined 
the   keepers,  and    commanded   that 


the  prison:  and  he  smote  Peter  on  thej^/iey  should  be  put  to  death.    And 
side,  and  raised  him  up,  saying,  Arise  he  went  down  from  Judea  to  Cesarea, 
up  quickly.   And  his  chains  fell  off  land  there  abode, 
from  his  hands.  I  20   1[  And  Herod  was   highly   dis- 

8  And  the  angel  said  unto  him,  Gird'pleased  with  them  of  Tyre  and  feidon: 
thyself,  and  bind  on  thy  sandals:  andjbut  they  came  with  one  accord  to 
so  he  did.  And  hesaithunto  ljim,Cast!him,  and,  having  made  Blastus  the 
thy  garment  about  thee,  and  follow 
me. 

9  And  he  went  out,  and  followed 
him;  and  wist  not  that  it  was  true 
which  was  done  by  the  angel;  but 
thought  he  saw  a  vision. 

10  When  they  were  past  the  first  and 
the  second  ward,  they  came  unto  the 
iron  gate  that  leadeth  unto  the  city. 


king's  chamberlain  their  friend,  de- 
sired peace;  because  their  country 
was  nourished  by  the  king's  country. 

21  And  upon  a  set  day,  Herod,  ar- 
rayed in  royai  apparel,  sat  upon  iiis 
throne,  and  made  an  oration  unto 
tliem. 

22  And  the  people  gave  a  shout,  say- 
ing,  It  is  the  voice  of  a  god,  and  not 


which  opened  to  them  of  his  own  ac-lof  a  man. 

cord :  and  they  went  out,  and  passed    23  And  immediately  the  angel  of  the 

on  through  one  street;  and  forthwith; Lord  smote  him,  because  he  gave  not 


the  angel  departed  from  him. 

11  And  when  Peter  was  come  tohim- 
self,  he  said,  Now  I  know  of  a  surety 
that  the  Lord  hath  sent  his  angel, 
and  hath  delivered  me  out  of  the 
hand  of  Herod,  andyVom  all  the  ex- 
pectation of  the  people  of  the  Jews. 

12  And  when  he  had  considered  the 
thing,  he  came  to  the  house  of  Mary 
the  mother  of  John,  whose  surname 
was  Mark;  where  many  were  gath- 
ered together,  praying. 

13  And  as  Peter  knocked  at  the  door 
of  the  g9  te,  a  damsel  came  to  hearken , 
named  Rhoda. 

14  And  when  she  v^new  Peter's 
Voice,  she  o\  ened  not  the  gate  for 
gladness,  but  ran  in,  and  told  how 
Peter  stood  before  the  gate. 

15  And  they  said  unto  her,  Thou  art 
mad.  But  she  constantly  affirmed 
that  it  was  even  so.  Then  said  they. 
It  is  his  angeL 

142 


God  the  glory  :   and  he  was  eaten  of 
worms,  and  gave  up  the  gliost. 

24  ^  But  the  word  of  God  grew  and 
multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  returned 
from  Jerusalem,  when  they  had  ful- 
filled their  ministry,  and  took  with 
them  John,  whose  surname  was 
Mark, 

CHAP.  xin. 

Paul  and  Barnabas  chosen,  SfC. 

NOW  there  were  in  the  church 
that  was  at  An  tioch,  certain  })ro- 
phets  and  teachers ;  as  Barnabas,  and 
Simeon  that  was  called  Niger,  and 
Lucius  of  Cyrene,  and  Manaen, 
which  had  been  brought  up  with 
Herod  the  tetrarch,  and  Saul. 
2  As  they  ministered  to  the  Lord, 
and  fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost  said, 
Separate  me  Barnabas  and  Saul,  for 
the  work  whereunto  I  have  callc«J 
them. 


CHAP 

3  And  when  they  had  fasted  and 
nrayed,  and  laid  their  hands  on  them, 
they  sent  them  away. 

4  11  So  they,  being  sent  forth  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  departed  unto  Seleucia ; 
and  from  thence  they  sailed  to  Cyprus. 

5  And  when  they  were  at  Salamis, 
hey  preached  the  word  of  God  in  the 
vnagogues  of  the  Jews :  and  they  had 

also  John  to  their  minister. 

6  And  when  they  had  gone  through 
the  isle  unto  Paphos,  they  found  a 
certain  sorcerer,  a  false  prophet,  a 
Jevf^  whose  name  xoas  Bar-jesus: 

7  Which  was  with  the  deputy  of  the 
country,  Sergius  Paulus,  a  prudent 
man;  who  called  for  Barnabas  and 
Saul,  and  desired  to  hear  the  word 
of  God. 

8  But  Elymas  the  sorcerer  (for  so  is 
his  name  by  interpretation)  withstood 
them,  seeking  to  turn  away  the  depu- 
ty from  the  faith. 

9  Then  Saul  (who  also  is  called 
Paul,)  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  set 
his  eyes  on  him, 

10  And  said,  O  full  of  all  subtilty 
and  all  mischief,  thou  child  of  the 
devil,  thou  enemy  of  all  righteousness, 
wilt  thou  not  cease  to  pervert  the 
right  ways  of  the  Lord? 

11  And  now,  behold,  the  hand  of  the 


XIII. 

17  The  God  of  this  people  of  Israel 
chose  our  fathers,  and  exalted  the 
people  when  they  dwelt  as  strangers 
in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  wii*ii  a  high 
arm  brought  he  them  out  of  it. 

18  And  about  the  time  of  forty  years 
suffered  he  their  manners  in  the  wil- 
derness. 

19  And  when  he  had  destroyed  seven 
nations  in  the  land  of  Chanaan,  he 
divided  their  land  to  them  by  lot. 

20  And  after  that,  he  gave  unto  them 
judges,  about  the  space  of  four  hun- 
dred and  fifty  years,  until  Samuel  the 
prophet. 

21  And  afterward  they  desired  a 
king :  and  God  gave  unto  them  Saul 
the  son  of  Cis,  a  man  of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin,  by  the  space  of  forty  years. 

22  And  when  he  had  removed  him, 
he  raised  up  unto  them  David  to  be 
their  king;  to  whom  also  he  gave  tes- 
timony, and  said,  I  have  found  David 
the  son  of  Jesse,  a  man  after  mine  own 
heart,  which  shall  fulfil  all  my  will. 

23  Of  this  man's  seed  hath  God,  ac- 
cording to  his  promise,  raised  unto 
Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus ; 

54  When  John  had  first  preached, 
before  his  coming,  the  baptism  of  re- 
pentance to  all  the  people  of  Israel. 

25  And  as  John  fulfilled  his  course, 


Lord  is  upon'thee,  and  thou  shalt  bejhe  said.  Whom  think  ye  that  I  am?  1 
blind,  not  seeing  the  sun  for  a  season,  am  not  he:  but,  behold,  there  crtmeth 


And  immediately  there  fell  on  him 
a  mist  and  a  darkness;  and  he  went 
about,  seeking  some  to  lead  him  by 
the  hand. 

12  Then  the  deputy,  when  he  saw 
what  was  done,  believed,  being  as- 
tonished at  the  doctrine  of  the  Lord. 


one  after  me,  whose  shoes  of  his  feet 
I  am  not  worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men  and  bretliren,  children  of 
the  stock  of  Abraham,  and  whosoever 
among  you  feareth  God,  to  you  is  the 
word  of  this  salvation  sent. 

27  For  they  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem, 


sabbath- 
kem  in  con- 


13  Now  when  Paul  and  his  companyiand  their  rulers,  because  they  knew 
loosed  from  Paphos,  they  came  to  Per-  him  not,  nor  yet  the  voices  of  the  pro- 
gainPamphylia;  and  John  departingiphets  which  are  readevery —^'—^^ 
from  them,  returned  to  Jerusalem,     day,  they  have  fulfilled  thei 

14  IF  But  when  they  departed  from  demninsr  him. 
Perga,  they  came  to  Antioch  in  Pisi- 
dia,  and  went  into  the  synagogue  on 
the  sabbath-day,  and  sat  down. 

15  And  after  the  reading  of  the  law 
and  the  prophets,  the  rulers  of  the 
synagogue  sent  unto  them,  saying, 
Ye  men  mid  brethren,  if  ye  have  any 
word  of  exhortation  for  the  people, 
say  on. 

16  Then  Paul  stood  up,  acd  beckon- 
ing with  his  hand,  said.  Men  of  Israel, 
and  ye  that  fear  God,  give  audience. 


28  And  though  they  found  no  ca^ss 
of  death  in  him,  yet  desired  they 
Pilate  that  he  should  be  slain. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  all 
that  was  written  of  him,  the}^  look 
him  down  from  the  tree,  and  laid  him 
in  a  sepulchre. 

30  But  God  raised  him  from  tho 
dead: 

31  And  he  was  seen  many  days 
of  them,  which  came  up  with  him 
from    Galilee   to    Jerusalem,    who 

145 


THE  ACTS. 


nre  his  vfitnesses  unto  the  people. 

32  And  we  declare  unto  you  glad 
tidings,  how  that  the  promise  which 
was  made  unto  the  fathers, 

33  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same  unto 
us  their  children,  in  that  he  hath  rais- 
ed up  Jesus  again;  as  it  is  also  Avrit- 
ten  in  the  second  psalm,  Thou  art  my 
Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

34  And  as  concerning  that  he  raised 
him  up  from  the  dead,  now  no  more 
to  return  to  corruption,  he  said  on 
this  wise,  I  will  give  you  the  sure 
mercies  of  David. 

35  Wherefore  he  saith  also  in  an- 
other psalm.  Thou  shalt  not  suffer  thy 
Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 

3G  For  David,  after  he  had  served 
his  own  generation  by  the  will  of 
God,  fell  on  sleep,  and  was  laid  unto 
his  fathers,  and  saw  corruption  ; 

37  But  he  whom  God  raised  again, 
saw  no  corruption. 

38  Ti  Be  it  known  unto  you  there- 
fore, men  and  brethren,  that  through 
this  man  is  preached  unto  you  the  for- 
giveness of  sins  : 

39  And  by  him,  all  that  believe  are 
justified  from  all  things,  from  which 
ye  could  not  be  justified  by  the  law 
of  Moses. 

40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that  come 
upon  you  which  is  spoken  of  in  the 
prophets ; 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  won- 
der, and  perish:  for  I  work  a  work 
in  your  days,  a  work  which  ye  shall 
in  no  wise  believe,  though  a  man  de- 
clare it  unto  you. 

42  IT  And  when  the  Jews  were  gone 


bold,  and  said,  It  was  necessary  that 
the  word  of  God  should  first  have 
been  spoken  to  j'ou  :  but  seeing  ye 
put  it  from  you,  and  judge  yourselves 
unwortliy  of  everlasting  life,  lo,  we 
turn  to  the  Gentiles. 

47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  command- 
ed us,  saying,  I  have  set  thee  to  be 
a  light  of  the  Gentiles,  tliat  thou 
shouldest  be  for  salvation  unto  the 
ends  of  the  earth. 

48  And  when  the  Gentiles  heard 
this,  they  were  glad,  and  glorified  the 
word  of  the  Lord :  and  as  many  as  were 
ordained  to  eternal  life,  believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was 
published  throughout  all  the  region. 

50  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  the  de- 
vout and  honourable  women,  and  the 
chief  men  of  the  city,  and  raised  per- 
secution against  Paul  and  Barnabas, 
and  expelled  them  out  of  their  coasts. 

51  But  they  shook  off  the  dust  of 
their  feet  against  them,  and  came 
unto  Iconium. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  filled  with 
joy,  and  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAP.  XIV. 
Paul  and  Barnabas  are  'persecuted. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium, 
that  they  went  both  together  in- 
to the  synagogue  of  the  Jews,  and  so 
spake,  that  a  great  multitude,  both 
of  the  Jews  and  also  of  the  G  reeks, 
believed. 

2  But  the  unbelieving  Jews  stirred 
up  the  Gentiles,  and  made  their  minds 
evil-affected  against  the  brethi-en. 

3  Long  time  therefore  abode  they 
speaking  boldly  in  the  Lord,  wliich 


out  of  the  synagogue,  the  Gentilesjgave  testimony  unto  the  word  of  his 
besought  that  these  words  might  be  grace,  and  granted  signs  and  wonders 
preached  to  them  the  next  sabbath,  jto  be  done  by  tlicir  hands. 

4  But  the  multitude  of  tlie  city  was 
divided:  and  part  held  with  the  Jews, 
and  part  with  the  apostles. 

5  And  when  there  was  an  assault 
made,  both  of  the  Gentiles  and  also 
of  the  Jews,  with  their  rulers,  to  use 
them  despitefully,  and  to  stone  them, 

6  They  were  ware  of  z7,  and  fled 
unto  Lystra  and  Derbe,  cities  of  Ly- 
caonia,  and  unto  the  region  that  licth 
round  about : 

7  And  there  they  preached  the  gos- 
pel. 

8  •!  And  there  sat  a  certain  man  at 
Lystra,  impotent  in  his  feet,  bcuig  a 


43  Now  when  the  congregation  was 
broken  up,  many  of  the  Jews  and 
rrli.'zious  proselytes  followed  Paul  and 
Barnabas:  who  speakini^  to  them, 
persuaded  them  to  continue  in  the 
groce  of  God. 

44  *il  And  tlie  next  sabbath-day  came 
almost  the  whole  city  together,  to 
l)ear  the  word  of  God. 

45  But  when  tlie  Jews  saw  the  mul- 
titudes, they  were  filled  with  envy, 
and  spake  against  those  things  whicii 
were  spoken  by  Paul,  contradicting 
and  blaspheming. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas  waxed 


HI 


CHAP.  XV. 

cripple  from  his  mother's  womb,  who  much  tribulation  enter  into  the  king- 


never  had  walked : 

9  The  same  heard  Paul  speak :  who 
steadfastly  beholding  him,  and  per- 
ceiving that  he  had  faitli  to  be  healed, 

10  Said  with  a  loud  voice,  Stand  up- 
riglit  on  thy  feet.  And  he  leaped  and 
walked. 

11  And  when  the  people  saw  what 
Paul  had  done,  they  lifted  up  their 
voices,  saying  in  the  speech  of  Lycao- 
nia.  The  gods  are  come  down  to  us 
in  the  likeness  of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas,  Jupi- 
ter; and  Paul,  Mercurius,  because 
he  was  the  chief  speaker. 

13  Then  the  priest  of  Jupiter,  which 
was  before  their  city,  brought  oxen 
and  garlands  unto  the  gates,  and 
would  have  done  sacrifice  with  the 
people. 

1 4  Which  when  the  apostles,  Barna- 
bas and  Paul,  heard  of,  they  rent  their 
clothes,  and  ran  in  among  the  people, 
crying  out, 

15  And  saying,  Sirs,  why  do  ye  these 
things?  We  also  are  men  of  like  pas- 
sions with  you,  and  preach  unto  you, 
that  ye  should  turn  from  these  vani- 
ties, unto  the  living  God,  which  made 
heaven  and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and 
all  things  that  are  therein: 

16  Who  in  times  past  suffered  all 
nations  to  walk  in  their  own  ways. 

17  Nevertheless,  he  left  not  himself 
without  witness,  in  that  he  did  good, 
and  gave  us  rain  from  heaven,  and 
fruitful  seasons,  filling  our  hearts  with 
food  and  gladness. 

18  And  with  these  sayings  scarce 
restrained  they  the  people,  that  they 
had  not  done  sacrifice  unto  them. 

19  IT  And  there  came  thither  certain 
Jews  from  Antioch  and  Tconiura, 
who  persuaded  the  people,  and  having 
stoned  Paul,  drew  him  out  of  the  city, 
supposing  he  had  been  dead. 

20  Howbeit,  as  the  disciples  stood 
round  about  him,  he  rose  up,  and 
came  into  the  city :  and  the  next  day 
he  departed  with  Barnabas  to  Derbe. 

21  And  when  they  liad  preached  the 
gospel  to  that  city,  and  had  taught 
many,  they  returned  again  to  Lystra, 
and  tu  Iconium,  and  Antioch,  , 

22  Confirming  the  souls  of  the  disci- 
ples, and  exhorting  them  to  continue 


dom  of  God. 

23  And  when  they  had  ordained  them 
elders  in  every  church,  and  had  pray- 
ed with  fasting,  they  commended  them 
to  the  Ijord,  on  whom  they  beUeved. 

24  And  after  they  had  passed  througji- 
out  Pisidia,  fHiey  came  to  Pamphylia. 

25  And  when  they  had  preached  the 
word  in  Perga,  they  went  down  into 
Attalia : 

26  And  thence  sailed  to  Antioch, 
from  whence  they  had  been  recont- 
mended  to  the  grace  of  God  for  the 
work  which  they  fulfilled. 

27  And  when  they  were  come,  and 
had  gathered  the  church  together, 
they  rehearsed  all  that  God  had  done 
with  them,  and  how  he  had  opened 
the  door  of  faith  unto  the  Gentiles. 

28  And  there  they  abode  long  time 
with  the  disciples. 

CHAP.  XV. 
Dissension  about  circumcision,  S^e. 

AND  certain  men  which  came 
down  from  Judea,  taught  the 
brethren,  and  said,  Except  ye  be  cir- 
cumcised after  the  manner  of  Moses, 
ye  cannot  be  saved. 

2  When  therefore  Paul  and  Barna- 
bas had  no  small  dissension  and  dis- 
putation with  them,  they  determined 
that  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  certain 
other  of  them,  should  go  up  to  Jeru^- 
salem,  unto  the  apostles  and  elders, 
about  this  question. 

3  And  being  brought  on  their  way 
by  the  church,  they  passed  througk 
Phenice  and  Samaria,  declaring  the 
conversion  of  the  Gentiles :  and  they 
caused  great  joy  unto  all  the  brethren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come  to  Je- 
rusalem, they  were  received  of  the 
church,  and  of  the  apostles  and  el- 
ders ;  and  they  declared  all  things  that 
God  had  done  with  them. 

5  IT  But  there  rose  up  certain  of  the 
sect  of  the  Pharisees  which  believed, 
saying,  That  it  was  needful  to  cir- 
cumcise them,  and  to  command  them 
to  keep  the  law  of  Moses. 

6  And  the  apostles  and  elders  came 
together  for  to  consider  of  this  matter. 

7  And  when  there  had  been  much 
disputing,  Peter  rose  up,  and  said 
unto  them,  Men  and  brethren,  ye 
know  how  that  a  good  while  ago  God 


m  the  faith,  and  that  we  must  throughlmade  choice  among  us,  that  the  Gen 


Jf 


145 


THE  ACTS. 


tiles  by  my  mouth  should  hear  the 
word  of  the  gospel,  and  believe. 

8  And  God,  which  knoweth  the 
hearts,  bare  them  witness,  giving 
them  the  Holy  Ghost,  even  as  he  did 
untc  us; 

9  And  put  no  difference  between  us 
and  them,  purifying  their  hearts  by 
faitli. 

10  Now  therefore  why  tempt  ye 
God,  to  put  a  yoke  upon  the  neck  of 
the  disciples,  which  neither  our  fa- 
tliers  nor  we  were  able  to  bear  ? 

11  But  we  believe  that  through  the 
grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  we 
shall  be  saved,  even  as  they. 

12  H  Then  all  the  multitude  kept 
silence,  and  gave  audience  to  Barna 
has  and  Paul,  declaring  what  mira 
cles  and  wonders  God  had  wrought 
among  the  Gentiles  by  them. 

13  if  And  after  they  had  held  their 
peace,  James  answered,  saying.  Men 
and  brethren  hearken  unto  me : 

14  Simeon  hath  declared  how  God 
at  the  first  did  visit  the  Gentiles,  to 
take  out  of  them  a  people  for  his 
name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of 
the  prophets ;  as  it  is  written, 

16  Afj;er  this  I  will  return,  and  will 
build  again  the  tabernacle  of  David, 
which  is  fallen  down;  and  I  will  build 
again  the  ruins  thereof,  and  I  will  set 
it  up : 

17  That  the  residue  of  men  might 
seek  after  the  Lord,  and  all  the  Gen- 
tiles, upon  whom  my  name  is  called, 
saith  the  Lord,  who  doeth  all  these 
things. 

18  Known  unto  God  are  all  his  works, 
fiom  the  begi-nning  of  the  world. 

19  Wherefore  my  sentence  is,  that 
we  trouble  not  tiiem,  which  from 
among  the  Gentiles  are  turned  to  God: 

20  But  that  we  write  unto  them,  that 
they  abstain  from  pollutions  of  idols, 
andyVom.  fornication,  and/rom  things 
strangled,  and  from  blood. 

21  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath  in 
every  city  them  that  preach  him, 
being  read  in  the  synagogues  every 
sabbath-day. 

22  IT  Then  pleased  it  the  apostles 
and  elders,  with  the  whole  church, 
to  send  chosen  men  of  their  own 
company  to  Antioch,  with  Paul  and 
Barnabas;  namely^  Judas  surnamed 

m 


Barsabas,  and  Silas,  chief  men  ainonj; 
the  brethren  : 

23  And  wrote  letters  by  them  after 
this  manner,  The  apostles  and  elders, 
and  brethren,  send  greeting  unto  the 
brethren  which  are  of  the  Gentiles 
in  Antioch,  and  Syria,  and  Cilicia: 

24  Forasrnuch  as  we  have  heard,  that 
certain  which  went  out  from  us  liave 
troubled  you  with  words,  subverting 
your  souls,  saying.  Ye  must  be  cir 
cumcised,  and  keep  the  law:  to  whom 
we  gave  no  such  commandment : 

25  It  seemed  good  unto  us,  being 
assembled  with  one  accord,  to  send 
chosen  men  unto  you,  with  our  be 
loved  Barnabas  and  Paul ; 

26  Men  that  have  hazarded  theii 
lives  for  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesua 
Christ. 

27  We  have  sent  therefore  Judas 
and  Silas,  who  shall  also  tell  you  ths 
same  tilings  by  mouth. 

28  For  it  seemed  good  to  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay  upon  you  no 
greater  burden  tlian  these  necessary 
things ; 

29  That  ye  abstain  from  meats  offer- 
ed to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from 
things  strangled,  and  from  fornica- 
tion: from  which  if  ye  keep  your- 
selves, ye  shall  do  well.  Fare  ye 
well. 

30  IT  So  when  they  were  dismissed, 
they  came  to  Antioch :  and  when  they 
had  gathered  the  multitude  together, 
they  delivered  the  epistle  : 

31  Which  when  they  had  read,  they 
rejoiced  for  the  consolation. 

32  And  Judas  and  Silas,  being  pro- 
phets also  themselves,  exhorted  the 
brethren  with  many  words,  and  cor>- 
firmed  them. 

33  And  after  they  had  tarried  there 
a  space,  they  were  let  go  in  peace 
from  the  brethren  unto  the  apostles. 

34  Notwithstanding,  it  pleased  Silas 
to  abidfi  there  still. 

35  Paul  also  and  Barnabas  continu- 
ed in  Antioch,  teaching  and  preach 
ing  the  word  of  the  Lord,  with  many 
others  also. 

36  IT  And  some  days  after,  Paul  said 
unto  Barnabas,  Let  us  go  again  and 
vis't  our  brethion,  in  every  city 
where  we  have  preached  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  and  see  how  they  do. 

37  And  Barnabas  determined  to  take 


CHAP.  XVI. 


with  them  John,  whose  surname  was 
Mark. 

38  But  Paul  thought  not  good  to 
take  liim  with  them,  who  departed 
from  them  from  Pamphylia,  and  went 
nat  with  them  to  the  work. 

39  And  the  contention  was  so  sharp 
between  them,  that  they  departed 
asunder  one  from  tlie  other :  and  so 
Barnabas  took  Mark,  and  sailed  unto 
Cyprus : 

40  And  Paul  chose  Silas,  and  depart- 
ed, being  recommended  by  the  breth- 
ren unto  the  grace  of  God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Syria  and 
t^ilicia,  confirming  the  churches. 

CHAP.  XVI. 
Paul  circiimciseth  Timothy,  S^c. 

THEN  came  he  to  Derbe  and  Lys- 
tra :  and  behold,  a  certain  disci- 
ple was  there,  named  Timotheus,  the 
sf)n  of  a  certain  "woman,  which  was  a 
Jewess,  and  believed;  but  his  father 
teas  a  Greek 

2  Which  was  well  reported  of  by 
the  brethren  that  were  at  Lystra  and 
Iconium. 

3  Him  would  Paul  have  to  go  forth 
with  him;  and  took  and  circumcisedjwhich  brought  her  masters  much  gain 


him,  because  of  tho  Je^fs  which  were 
in  those  quarters :  for  they  knew  all 
that  his  father  was  a  Greek 

4  And  as  they  wen4:  through  the 
cities,  they  delivered  them  the  de- 
crees for  to  keep,  that  were  ordained 
of  tlie  apostles  and  elders  which  were 
at  Jerusalem. 

5  And  so  were  the  churches  estab- 
lished m  the  faith,  and  increased  in 
number  daily. 

6  Now  when  they  had  gone  through- 
out Phrygia  and  the  region  of  Gala- 
tia,  and  were  forbidden  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  to  preach  the  word  in  Asia, 

7  After  they  were  come  to  Mysia, 
they  assayed  to  go  into  Bithynia:  but 
tlie  Spirit  suffered  them  not. 

8  And  they  passing  by  Mysia,  came 
down  to  Troas. 

9  IT  And  a  vision  appeared  to  Paul 
in  the  night:  There  stood  a  man  of 
Macedonia,  and  prayed  him,  saying, 
Come  over  into  Macedonia,  and  help 
us 

10  And  after  he  had  seen  the  vi- 
sion, immediately  we  endeavoured 
to  go  into  Macedonia,  assuredly  gath- 
ering that   the  Lord  had  call^  us 


for  to  preach  the  gospel  unto  them 

11  Therefore  loosing  from  Troas,  we 
came  with  a  straight  course  to  Samo- 
thracia,  and  the  nextdayto  Neapolis; 

12  And  from  thence  to  Philippi, 
which  is  the  chief  city  of  that  part  of 
Macedonia,  and  a  colony.  And  we 
were  in  that  city  abiding  certain  days. 

13  And  on  the  sabbath  we  went  out 
of  the  city  by  a  river  siSe,  where 
prayer  was  wont  to  be  made :  and  we 
sat  down,  and  spake  unto  the  women 
which  resorted  thither. 

14  ^  And  a  certain  woman  named 
Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple,  of  the  city 
of  Thyatira,  which  worshipped  God, 
heard  us:  whose  heart  the  Lord  open- 
ed, that  she  attended  unto  the  things 
which  were  spoken  of  Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  baptized,  asd 
her  household,  she  besought  us,  say- 
ing. If  ye  have  judged  me  to  be  faith- 
ful to  the  Lord,  come  into  my  house, 
and  abide  there.  And  she  constrained 
us. 

16  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we  went 
to  prayer,  a  certain  damsel  possessed 
with  a  spirit  of  divination  met  us. 


by  soothsaying 

17  The  same  followed  Paul  and  us, 
and  cried,  saying.  These  men  are  the 
servants  of  the  most  high  God,  which 
show  unto  us  the  way  of  salvation. 

18  And  this  did  she  many  days.  But 
Paul,  being  grieved,  turned  and  said 
to  the  spirit,  I  command  thee  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  come  out  of 
her.  And  he  came  out  the  same  hour. 

19  IT  And  when  her  masters  saw  that 
the  hope  of  their  gains  was  gone,  they 
caught  Paul  and  Silas,  and  drew  them 
into  the  market-place,  unto  the  rulers, 

20  And  brought  them  to  the  n\gigis- 
trates,  saying.  These  men,  being  Jews, 
do  exceedingly  trouble  our  city, 

21  And  teach  customs  which  are  not 
awful  for  us  to  receive,  neither  to 

observe,  being  Romans. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose  up  to- 
gether against  them :  and  the  magis- 
trates rent  oflF  their  clothes,  and  com- 
manded to  beat  them. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid  many 
stripes  upon  them,  they  cast  them 
into  prison,  charging  the  jailer  to 
keep  them  safely: 

24  Wlio   having   received  sucli  a 

147 


THE  ACTS, 
thrust  them  into  the   inuerjder^ired  Ihem  to  depart  out  of  the  city 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the  prison 


charge 

prison,   and  made  their  feet  fast  in 

the  stocks. 

25  IT  And  at  midnight  Paul  and  Silas 
prayed,  and  sang  praises  unto  God : 
and  the  prisoners  heard  them. 

26  And  suddenly  there  was  a  great 
earthquake,  so  that  the  foundations 
of  the  prison  were  shaken :  and  imme- 
diately all  the  doors  were  opened,  and 
every  one's  bands  were  loosed. 

27  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
awaking  out  of  his  sleep,  and  seeing 
the  prison-doors  open,  he  drew  out 
his  sword,  and  would  have  killed 
himself,  supposing  that  the  prisoners 
had  been  fled. 

28  But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Do  thyself  no  harm;  for  we 
are  all  here. 

29  Then  he  called  for  a  light,  and 
sprang  in,  and  came  trembling,  and 
fell  down  before  Paul  and  Silas  ; 

30  And  brought  them  out,  and  said, 
Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be  saved  ? 

31  And  they  said.  Believe  on  the 


and  entered  into  the  house  of  Lydia: 

and  when  they  had  seen  the  brethren, 

they  comforted  them,  and  departed. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

Paul  preacheth  at  Thessalonica. 

NOW  when  they  had  passed 
through  Amphipolis  and  Apol- 
lonia,  they  came  to  Thessalonica, 
where  was  a  synagogue  of  the  Jews ; 

2  And  Paul,  as  his  manner  was, 
went  in  unto  them,  and  tliree  sabbath- 
days  reasoned  with  them  out  of  the 
scriptures, 

3  Opening  and  alleging,  that  Christ 
must  needs  have  suffered,  and  risen 
again  from  the  dead;  and  that  this 
Jesus,  whom  I  preach  unto  you,  is 
Christ. 

4  And  some  of  them  believed,  and 
consorted  with  Paul  and  Silas ;  and  of 
the  devout  Greeks  a  great  multitude, 
and  of  the  chief  women  not  a  few. 

5  IF  But  the  Jews  which  believed 
not,  moved  with  envy,  took  unto  them 


Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shalt  bej  certain  lewd  fellows  of  the  baser  sort, 


saved,  and  thy  house. 

32  And  they  spake  unto  him  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  and  to  all  that  were 
in  his  house. 

33  And  he  took  them  the  same  hour 
of  the  night,  and  washed  their  stripes ; 
and  was  baptized,  he  and  all  his, 
straightway. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought  them 
hito  his  house,  he  set  meat  before 
them,  and  rejoiced,  believing  in  God, 
with  all  his  house. 

35  And  when  it  was  day,  the  magis- 
trates sent  the  Serjeants,  saying,  Let 
those  men  go. 

36  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison  told 
this  saying  to  Paul,  The  magistrates 
have  sent  to  let  you  go:  now  there- 
fore depart,  and  go  in  peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  unto  them,  They 
have  beaten  us  openly  uncondemned, 
being  Romans,  and  have  cast  us  into 
prison ;  and  now  do  they  thrust  us 
out  privily  ?  nay  verily ;  but  let  them 
come  themselves,  and  fetch  us  out. 

38  And  the  Serjeants  told  these 
words  unto  the  magistrates :  and  they 
feared,  when  they  heard  that  they 
were  Romans. 

39  And  they  came  and  besought 
them,  and   brought  them   out,  and 

143 


and  gathered  a  company,  and  set  all 
the  city  on  an  uproar,  and  assaulted 
the  house  of  Jason,  and  sought  to 
bring  them  out  to  the  people. 

6  And  when  they  found  them  not, 
they  drew  Jason  and  certain  brethren 
unto  the  rulers  of  the  city,  crying, 
These  that  have  turned  the  world  up- 
side down,  are  come  hither  also; 

7  Whom  Jason  hath  received  :  and 
these  all  do  contrary  to  the  decrees 
of  Cesar,  saying  that  there  is  another 
kin^,  one  Jesus. 

8  And  they  troubled  the  people,  and 
the  rulers  of  the  city,  when  they  heard 
these  things. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken  security 
of  Jason,  and  of  the  other,  they  let 
them  go. 

10  ir  And  the  brethren  immediately 
sent  away  Paul  and  Silas  by  night  un- 
to Berea :  who  coming  thither,  went 
into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews. 

11  These  were  more  noble  than 
those  in  Thessalonica,  in  that  they  re- 
ceived the  word  with  all  readiness  of 
mind,  and  searched  the  scriptures 
daily,  whether  those  things  were  so. 

12  Therefore  many  of  them  believ- 
ed :  also  of  honourable  women  which 
were  Greeks,  and  of  men,  not  a  few 


CHAP. 

\?>  *[]  But  when  the  Jews  of  Tliessa- 
ionica  haa  knowledge  that  the  word 
of  God  was  preached  of  PaulatBerea, 
they  came  thither  also,  and  stirred  up 
the  people. 

14  And  then  immediately  the  breth- 
ren sent  away  Paul,  to  go  as  it  were 
to  the  sea :  but  Silas  and  Timotheus 
abode  there  still. 

15  And  they  that  conducted  Paul 
brought  him  unto  Athens :  and  re- 
coiling a  commandment  unto  Silas 
and  Timotheus,  for  to  come  to  him 
with  all  speed,  they  departed. 

16  IT  Now  while  Paul  waited  for 
them  at  Athens,  liis  spirit  was  stirred 
in  him,  when  he  saw  the  city  wholly 
given  to  idolatry. 

17  Therefore  disputed  he  in  the  syn- 
agogue with  the  Jews,  and  with  the 
devout  persons,  and  in  the  market 
daily  witli  them  that  met  with  him. 

18  Then  certain  philosophers  of  the 
Epicureans,  and  of  the  Btoicks,  en- 
countered him.  And  some  said.  What 
will  this  babbler  say?  other  some,  He 
seemeth  tobe  a  setter  forth  of  strange 
gods :  because  he  preached  unto  them 
Jesus,  and  the  resurrection. 

19  And  they  took  him,  and  brought 
him  unto  Areopagus,  saying.  May  we 
know  what  this  new  doctrine,  where- 
of thou  speakest,  u? 

20  For  thou  bringest  certain  strange 
things  to  our  ears  :  we  would  know 
therefore  what  these  things  mean. 

21  (For  all  tlie  Athenians,  and  stran- 
gers which  were  there,  spent  their 
time  in  nothing  else,  but  either  to  tell 
or  to  hear  some  new  thmg.) 

22  IT  Then  Paul  stood  in  the  midst 
of  Mars-hill,  and  said,  Ye  men  of 
Athens,  I  perceive  that  in  all  things 
ye  are  too  superstitious. 

23  For  as  I  passed  by,  and  beheld 
your  devotions,  I  found  an  altar 
with  this  inscription,  TO  THE  UN- 
KNOWN GOD.  Whom  therefore 
ye  ignorantly  worship,  him  declare 
I  unto  you. 

24  God  that  made  the  world,  and  all 
things  therein,  seeing  that  he  is  Lord 
of  heaven  and  earth,  dwelleth  not  in 
temples  made  with  hands; 

25  Neither  is  worshipped  with  men's 
ri3.nds,as  though  he  needed  any  thing; 
seeing  Jiegivethtoall.  life,  and  breath, 
s.nd  sdl  things ; 

N2 


xvni. 

26  And  hath  made  of  one  blood  alJ 
nations  of  men,  for  to  dwell  on  all  the 
face  of  the  earth;  and  hath  deter- 
mined the  times  before  appointed,  and 
the  bounds  of  their  habitation ; 

27  That  they  should  seek  the  Lord, 
if  haply  they  might  feel  after  him,  and 
find  him,  though  he  be  not  far  from 
every  one  of  us : 

28  For  in  hira  we  live,  and  move, 
and  have  our  being;  as  certain  also 
of  your  own  poets  have  said,  For  we 
are  also  his  offspring. 

29  Forasmuch  then  as  we  are  the 
offspring  of  God,  we  ought  not  to 
think  that  the  Godhead  is  like  unto 
gold,  or  silver,  or  stone,  graven  by 
art  and  man's  device. 

30  And  the  times  of  this  ignorance 
God  winked  at,  but  now  command- 
eth  all  men  every  where  to  repent : 

31  Because  he  hath  appointed  a  day 
in  the  which  he  will  judge  the  world 
in  righteousness,  by  that  man  whom 
he  hath  ordained  ;  whereof  he  hath 
given  assurance  unto  all  men^  in  that 
he  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead. 

32  IT  And  when  they  heard  of  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  some  mock- 
ed :  and  others  said,  We  will  hear  thee 
again  of  this  matter. 

33  So  Paul  departed  from  among 
them. 

34  Howbeit  certain  men  clave  unto 
him,  and  believed  :  among  the  which 
was  Diouysius  the  Areopagite,  and 
a  woman  named  Daraaris,  and  others 
with  them. 

CHAP.  xvni. 

Paid  laboureth  with  his  hands. 

AFTER  these  things,  Paul  de- 
parted from  Athens,  and  came 
to  Corinth: 

2  And  found  a  certain  Jew  named 
Aquila,  born  in  Pontus,  lately  come 
from  Italy,  with  his  wife  Priscilla: 
(because  that  Claudius  had  com- 
manded all  Jews  to  depart  from 
Rome;)  and  came  unto  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the  same 
craft,  he  abode  with  them,  and 
wrought:  for  by  their  occupation 
they  were  tent-makers. 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue 
every  sabbath,  and  persuaded  the 
Jews  and  the  Greeks. 

5  Arid  when  Sil  js  and  Timotheus 
were  come  from   Macedonia,  Paul 

149     ■ 


THE  ACTS. 


»ras  pressed  in  spirit,  and  testified  to 
the  Jews  thai  Jesus  was  Christ. 

6  And  when  they  opposed  themselves, 
and  blasphemed,  he  shook  his  raiment, 
and  said  unto  them,  Your  blood  he  up- 
on your  own  heads :  I  am  clean :  from 
henceforth  I  will  go  unto  the  Gen- 
tiles. 

7  IT  And  he  departed  thence,  and 
entered  into  a  certain  mans  house, 
named  Justus,  one  that  worshipped 
God,  whose  house  joined  hard  to  the 
synagogue. 

8  And  Crispus,  the  chief  ruler  of 
the  synagogue,  believed  on  the  Lord, 
with  all  his  house :  and  many  of  the 
Corinthians  hearing,  believed,  and 
were  baptized. 

9  1l  Then  spake  the  Lord  to  Paul 
in  the  night  by  a  vision.  Be  not  afraid, 
but  speak,  and  hold  not  thy  peace : 

10  For  I  am  with  thee,  and  no  man 
shall  set  on  thee,  to  hurt  thee :  for  I 
have  much  people  in  this  city. 

11  And  he  continued  there  a  year 
and  six  months,  teaching  the  word 
of  God  among  them. 

12  IT  And  when  Galiiowas  the  deputy 
of  Achaia,  the  Jews  made  insurrec- 
tion with  one  accord  against  Paul,  and 
brought  him  to  the  judgment-seat, 

13  laying,  This  fellow  persuadeth 
men  to  worship  God  contrary  to  the 
law. 

14  And  when  Paul  was  now  about 
to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio  said  unto  the 
Jews,  If  it  were  a  matter  of  wrong,  or 
A^icked  lewdness,  O  ye  Jews,  reason 
tvould  that  I  should  bear  with  you  : 

15  But  if  it  be  a  question  of  words 
and  names,  and  of  your  law,  look  ye 
to  it;  for  I  will  be  no  judge  of  such 
vialters. 

16  And  he  drave  them  from  the 
jndgment-scat. 

17  Then  all  Ihe  Greeks  took  Sos- 
thenes,  the  chief  r.uler  of  the  syna- 
gogue, and  beat  him  before  the  judg- 
ment-seat. And  Gallio  cared  for 
none  of  those  things. 

18  ^  And  Paul  after  this  tarried 
tli^y^e  yet  a  good  while,  and  then  took 
his  leave  of  the  brethren,  and  sailed 
thence  into  Syria,  and  with  him  Pris- 
cilla  and  Aquila;  having  shorn  his 
head  in  Cenchrea:  for  he  had  a  vow. 

•9  And  he  came  to  Epbesns,  and 
'•  it  t^  cm  there :  but  lie  him!>€lf  enter- 
150 


ed  into  the  synagogue,  and  reasoned 
with  the  Jews. 

20  When  they  desired  him  to  ian  y 
longer  time  with  them,  he  consenteiJ 
not; 

21  But  bade  them  farewell,  saying, 
I  must  by  all  means  keep  this  feast 
that  Cometh  in  Jerusalem :  but  I  will 
return  again  unto  you,  if  God  will 
And  he  sailed  from  Ephesus. 

22  And  when  he  had  landed  at  T'e- 
sarea,  and  gone  up,  and  saluted  the 
church,  he  went  down  to  Antioch. 

23  And  after  he  had  spent  some  time 
there^  he  departed,  and  went  over  ali 
the  country  of  Galatia  and  Phrygia  in 
order,  strengthening  all  the  disciples. 

24  IT  And  a  certain  Jew  named 
Apollos,  born  at  Alexandria,  an  elo- 
quent man,  and  mighty  in  tlie  scrip- 
tures, came  to  Ephosus. 

25  This  man  was  instructed  in  the 
way  of  the  Lord ;  and  being  fervent 
in  the  spirit,  be  spake  and  taupht 
diligently  the  things  of  the  Lord, 
knowing  only  the  baptism  of  John. 

26  And  he  began  to  speak  boldly  in 
the  synagogue:  whom  when  Aquila 
and  Priscilla  had  heard,  they  took 
him  unto  them,  and  expounded  unto 
him  the  way  of  God  more  perfectly. 

27  And  when  he  was  disposed  to  pass 
into  Achaia,  the  brethren  wrote,  ex- 
horting the  disciples  to  receive  him  : 
who,  when  he  was  come,  helped  them 
much  which  had  believed  tlirough 
grace : 

28  For  he  mightily  convinced  the 
Jews,  and  that  publickly,  showing  bv 
the  scriptures  that  Jesus  was  Christ. 

CHAP.  XIX. 
The  Holy  Ghost  given,  S:c. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  while 
Apollos  was  at  Corinth,  Pan) 
having  passed  through  the  upper 
coasts,  came  to  Ephesus ;  and  find- 
ing certain  disciples, 

2  He  said  unto  them.  Have  ye  re- 
ceived the  Holy  Ghost  since  ye  be- 
lieved? And  they  said  unto  him.  We 
have  not  so  much  as  heard  whetlicr 
there  be  any  Holy  Ghost. 

3  And  he  said  unto  tliem,  Unto  what 
then  were  ye  baptized  ?  And  they 
said.  Unto  John's  baptism. 

4  Then  said  Paul,  John  verily  bajv 
tizcd  -with  the  baptism  of  repentaj'^c- 
saying  unto  the  people,  that   tlio> 


CHAP.  XIX 


should  believe  on  him  which  should 
comeafterhim,thatis,onChrist  Jesus. 

5  Wlien  they  heard  this,  they  were 
baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
•Jesus* 

6  And  when  Paul  had  laid  his  hands 
upon  them,  the  Holy  Ghost  came  on 
them ;  and  they  spake  with  tongues, 
and  prophesied. 

7  And  all  the  menwere  about  twelve. 

8  And  he  went  into  the  synagogue, 
and  spake  boldly  for  the  space  of 
three  months,  disputing,  and  per- 
suading the  things  concerning  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

9  But  when  divers  were  hardened, 
and  believed  not,  biit  spake  evil  of 
that  wav  before  the  multitude,  he  de- 
parted from  them,  and  separated  the 
disciplos,  disputing  daily  in  the  school 
of  one  Tyrannus. 

10  And  this  continued  by  tlie  space 
of  two  years ;  so  that  all  they  which 
dwelt  in  Asia  heard  the  word  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  both  Jews  and  Greeks. 

11  And  God  wrought  special  mira 
cies  by  the  hands  of  Paul : 

12  So    that   from    his  body  were 


curious  arls,  brought  their  books  to- 
gether, and  burned  them  before  all 
men:  and  they  counted  the  price  of 
them,  and  found  it  fifty  thousand 
pieces  of  silver. 

20  So  mightily  grew  the  word  of 
God,  and  prevailed. 

21  ^  After  these  things  were  ended, 
Paul  purposed  in  the  spirit,  wiicn  he 
had  passed  through  Macedonia  and 
Achaia,  to  go  to  Jeiusalem,  saying, 
After  I  have  been  there,  I  must  also 
see  Rome. 

22  So  he  sent  into  Macedonia  two 
of  them   that   ministered  unto  him, 
Timotheus  and  Erastus  ;  but  he  him 
self  stayed  in  Asia  for  a  season. 

23  And  the  same  time  there  arose 
no  sm.all  stir  about  that  way. 

24  For  a  certain  man  named  Deme- 
trius,- a  silversmith,  which  made  sil 
ver  shrines  for  -Diana,  brought  no 
small  gain  unto  the  craftsmen  ; 

25  Whom  he  called  together  with 
the  workmen  of  hke  occupation,  and 
said.  Sirs,  ye  know  that  by  this  craft 
we  have  our  wealth. 

26  Moreover,  ye  see  and  hear,  that 


brought  unto  the  sick  handkerchiefs! not    alone   at   Ephesus,  but  ahr.ost 


or  apl-on^;,  and  the  diseases  departed^ 
from  them,  and  the  evil  spirits  went 
out  of  them. 

13  ^  Then  certain  of  the  vagabond 
JcAvs,  exorcists,  took  upon  them  to 


throughout  all  Asia,  this  Paul  hath 
persuaded   and  turned   away   much 
people,  saying,  tliat  they  be  no  gods, 
which  are  made  with  hands: 
27  So  that  not  only  this  our  craft  is 


jews,     t;X(iH-l3lS,    LKun.     ijy\7ii     ii.v^in     iv/      r- •      -^^    ^  1   «      V     i-      1 

call  over  them  which  had  evil  spirits,  in  danger  to  be  set  at  nought;  but  also 


the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  saying. 
We  adjure  you  by  Jesus,  whom  Paul 
preacheth. 

14  And  there  were  seven  sons  of  one 
Sceva,  a  Jew,  and  chief  of  the  priests, 
which  did  so. 

15  And  the  evil  spirit  answered  and 
said,  Jesus.I  know,  and  Paul  I  know; 
but  who  are  ye? 

If)  And  the  man  in  whom  (he  evil 


tliat  the  temple  of  the  great  goddess 
Diana  should  be  despised,  and  her 
mairnificence  should  be  destroyed, 
whom  all  Asia  and  the  world  wor- 
.shippeth. 

28  And  when  they  beard  these  say- 
in!i:s,  they  wer.^  full  of  wrath,  and 
cried  out,  saying.  Great  is  Diana  of 
the  Ephesians! 

29  And  the  whole  city  was  filled  with 


spirit  was,  leaped  on  them,  and  over-lconfusion:  and  having  cauiiht  rams 
came  them,  and  prevailed  againstiand  Aristarchus,  men  of  MactMoma, 
them,  so  that  they  fled  out  of  thatjPaurs  companions  in  travel,  ..ley 
house  naked  and  wounded.  rushed    with   one    accord    into  tbe 


17  And  this  was  known  to  all  the 
Jews  and  Greeks  also  dwelling  at 
Ephesus;  and  fear  fell  on  them  all, 
and  the  name  of  tlie  Lord  Jesus  Avas 
magnified. 

18  And  many  that  believed,  came, 
and    confessed,    and     showed 
deeds 


theatre. 

30  And  when  Paul  tsTouM  have  en- 
tered in  unto  the  people,  the  disci- 
ples suffered  him  not. 

31  And  certain  of  the  chief  of  Asia, 
which  v/ere  his  friends,  sent  unto  him, 

their  desiring  him  that  he  would  not  ad- 
venture himself  into  the  theatre. 


19  Many  also  of  them  which  usedl  32  Some  therefore  cried^one  ihmo 


and  some  another 


THE  ACTS. 

for  the  assembly  cundus; 


was  confused:  and  the  more  part 
knew  not  wherefore  they  were  come 
together. 

33  And  they  drew  Alexander  out  of 
the  multitude,  the  Jews  puttmg  him 
forward.  And  Alexander  beckoned 
with  the  hand,  and  would  have  made 
his  defence  unto  tlie  people. 

34  But  when  they  knew  that  he  was 
a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice,  about  the 


and  Gains  of  Derbe,  and 


space  of  two  liours,  cried  out,  Great  ^ether  to  break  bread,  Paul  preached 


i<i'  Diana  of  the  Ephesians ! 

35  And  when  the  town-clerk  had 
appeased  the  people,  he  said.  Ye  men 
of  Ephesus,  what  man  is  there  that 
knoweth  not  how  that  the  city  of  the 
Ephesians  is  a  worshipper  of  the 
great  goddess  Diana,  and  of  the  im- 
age which  fell  down  from  Jupiter? 

36  Seeing  then  that  these  thingscan- 
not  be  spoken  against,  ye  ought  to  be 
quiet,  and  to  do  notliing  rashly. 

37  For  ye  have  brought  hither  these 
men,  which  are  neither  robbers  of 
churches,  nor  yet  blasphemers  of 
your  goddess. 

38  Wherefore  if  Demetrius,  and  the 
craftsmen  which  are  with  him,  have 
a  matter  against  any  man,  tlie  law  is 
open,  and  there  are  deputies:  let 
them  implead  one  another. 

39  But  if  ye  inquire  any  thing  con- 
cerning other  matters,  it  shall  be  de- 
termined in  a  lawful  assembly. 

40  For  we  are  in  danger  to  be  called 
in  question  for  this  day's  uproar,  there 
being  no  cause  whereby  we  may  give 
an  account  of  this  concourse. 

41  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
l)€  dismissed  the  assembly. 

CHAP.  XX. 
Paul  gnelk  to  Macedonia,  SfC. 

AND  after  the  uproar  was  ceased, 
Paul  called  unto  him  the  disci- 
ples, and  embraced  them,  and  de- 
parted, for  to  go  into  Macedonia. 

2  And  when  lie  had  gone  over  those 
parts,  and  had  given  them  much  ex- 
hortation, he  came  into  Greece, 

;{  And  tkcje  abode  three  montlis. 
And  when  the  Jews  laid  wait  for  him, 
as  he  was  about  to  sail  into  Syria,  he 
purposed  to  return  through  Mace- 
donia. 

4  And  there  accompanied  him  into 
Asia,  Sopater  of  Berea :  and  of  the 
Thessalonians,  Aristaichus  and  Se- 
152 


Timotheus;  and  of  Asia,  Tychicus, 
and  Trophimus. 

5  These  going  before,  tarried  for  us 
at  Troas. 

6  And  we  sailed  away  from  Philippi 
after  tlie  days  of  unleavened  bread, 
and  came  unto  them  to  Troas  in  five 
days;  where  we  abode  seven  days. 

7  IT  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  when  the  disciples  came  to- 


unto  them,  ready  to  depart  on  (lie 
morrow ;  and  continueu  his  speech 
until  midniglit. 

8  And  there  were  many  lights  in  the 
upper  chamber,  where  they  were 
gathered  together. 

9  And  there  sat  in  a  wmdow  a  cer- 
tain 3'oung  man  named  Eutychus, 
being  fallen  into  a  deep  sleep :  and 
as  Paul  was  long  preaching,  he  sunk 
down  with  sleep,  and  fell  down  from 
the  third  loft,  and  was  taken  up  dead. 

10  And  Paul  went  down,  and  fell 
on  him,  and  embracing  him,  said. 
Trouble  not  yourselves ;  for  his  life 
is  in  him. 

11  ^^'hen  he  therefore  was  come 
up  again,  and  had  broken  bread,  and 
eaten,  and  talked  a  long  while,  even 
till  break  of  day,  so  he  departed. 

12  And  they  brought  llie  young 
man  alive,  and  were  not  a  little  com- 
forted. 

13  IT  And  we  went  before  to  ship, 
and  sailed  unto  Assos,  there  intend- 
ing to  take  in  Paul:  for  so  had  he  ap- 
pointed, minding  himself  to  go  afoot 

14  And  when  he  met  with  us  at 
Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and  came  to 
Mitylene. 

15  And  we  sailed  thence,  and  came 
the  next^ay  over  against  Chios;  and 
the  next  day  we  arrived  at  Samos, 
and  tarried  at  Trogyllium:  and  the 
next  day  we  came  to  Miletus. 

16  For  Paul  had  determined  to  sail 
by  Ephesus,  because  lie  would  noi 
spend  tiie  time  in  Asia;  for  he  hasted 
if  it  were  possible  for  him,  to  be  a* 
Jerusalem  the  day  of  Pentecost. 

17  H  And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to 
Ephesus,  and  called  the  elders  of  the 
church. 

18  And  when  they  were  come  to 
him,  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  know^ 
from  the  first  dav  that  I  came  iufO 


CHAP.  XXI. 


Asia,  after  what  manner  I  have  been 
with  you  at  all  seasons, 

19  Serving  the  Lord  with  all  humili- 
ty of  mind,  and  with  many  tears,  and 
temptations,  which  befell  me  by  the 
'aying  in  wait  of  the  Jews : 

20  And  how  I  kept  back  nothing 
that  was  profitable  unto  you,  but  have 
showed  you,  and  have  taught  you 
publickly,  and  from  house  to  house, 

21  Testifying  both  to  the  Jews,  and 


also  to  the  Greeks,  repentance  toward  them  all. 


34  Yea,  you  yourselves  know,  that 
these  hands  have  ministered  unto  my 
necessities,  and  to  them  tliat  were 
with  me. 

35  I  have  showed  you  all  things,  how 
that  so  labouring  ye  ought  to  support 
the  weak ;  and  to  remember  the  words 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he  said,  It  is 
more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 

36  IT  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  kneeled  down,  and  prayed  with 


God,  and  faith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

22  And  now,  behold,  I  go  boimd  in 
thespirit  unto  Jerusalem,not  knowing 
the  things  that  shall  befall  me  there : 

23  Save  that  the  Holy  Ghost  wit- 
nesseth.in  every  city,  saying  that 
bonds  and  afflictions  abide  me. 

24  But  none  of  these  things  move  me, 
neither  count  I  my  life  dear  unto  my- 
self, so  that  I  might  finish  my  course 
With  joy :  and  the  ministry,  which  I 
have  received  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  to 
testify  the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God. 

25  And  now,  behold,  I  know  that  ye 
all,  among  whom  I  have  gone  preach- 
ing the  kingdom  of  God,  shall  see 
my  face  no  more. 

26  Wherefore  I  take  you  to  record 
this  day,  that  I  am  pure  from  the 
blood  of  all  men. 

27  For  I  have  not  shunned  to  declare 
unto  you  all  the  counsel  of  God. 

28  iT  Take  heed  therefore  unto 
yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock,  over 
the  which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made 
you  overseers,  to  feed  the  church  of 
God,  which  he  hath  purchased  with 
his  own  blood. 

29  For  I  know  this,  that  after  my  de- 
parting, shall  grievous  wolves  enter 
m  among  you,  not  sparing  the  flock. 

30  Also  of  your  own  selves  shall  men 
arise,  speaking  perverse  things,  to 
draw  away  disciples  after  them. 

31  Therefore  watch,  and  remember, 
that  by  the  space  of  three  years  I 
ceased  not  to  warn  every  one  night 
and  day  with  tears. 

32  And  now,  brethren,  I  commend 
you  to  God,  and  to  the  word  of  his 
grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you  up, 
and  to  give  you  an  inheritance  among 
all  thorn  which  are  sanctified 

33  I  have  coveted  no  man's  silver, 
or  gold,  or  apparel. 


37  And  they  all  wept  sore,  and  fell 
on  Paul's  neck,  and  kissed  him ; 

38  Sorrowing  most  of  all  for  the 
words  which  he  spake,  that  they 
should  see  his  face  no  more.  And 
they  accompanied  him  unto  the  ship. 

CHAP.  XXI. 
Paul  ^oeth  to  Jerusalem,  <Sft. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  we 
were  gotten  from  tliem,  and  had 
launched,  we  came  with  a  straight 
course  unto  Coos,  and  the  day  fol- 
lowing unto  Rhodes,  and  from  thence 
unto  Patara : 

2  And  finding  a  ship  saihng  over 
unto  Phenicia,  we  went  aboard,  and 
^et  forth. 

3  Now  when  we  had  discovered  Cy- 
prus, we  left  it  on  the  left  hand,  and 
sailed  into  Syria,  and  landed  at  Tyre 
for  there  the  ship  was  to  unlade  her 
burden. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we  tarried 
there  seven  days :  who  said  to  Paul 
through  the  Spirit,  that  he  should  not 
go  up  to  Jerusalem. 

5  And  when  we  had  accomplished 
those  days,_we  departed  and  went  our 
way  :  and  they  all  brought  us  on  our 
way,  with  wives  and  children,  till  we 
were  out  of  the  city:  and  we  kneeled 
down  on  the  shore,  and  prayed. 

6  And  when  we  had  taken  our  leave 
one  of  another,  we  took  ship  ;  and 
they  returned  home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished  our 
course  from  Tyre,  we  came  to  Plole- 
mais,  and  saluted  the  brethren,  and 
abode  with  them  one  day. 

8  And  the  next  day,  we  that  were 
of  Paul's  company  departed,  and 
came  unto  Cesarea :  and  we  entered 
into  the  house  of  Philip  the  evangel- 
ist, which  was  one  of  the  seven;  and 
abode  with  him. 

9  And  the  same  man  had  four  daugh 

153 


THE  ACTS. 

ters,  virgins,  which  did   prophesy,  i  24  Them  take,  and  purify  thyself 

10  And  as  we  tarried  there  many  with  tliem,  and  be  at  charges  with 
days,  there  came  down  from  Judeaathem, that  they  mayshavef/ietr  heads: 
certain  prophet,  named  Agabus.         land  all  may  know,  that  those  things 

11  And  when  he  was  come  unto  us,(whereof  they  were  informed  con- 
he  took  Paul's  girdle,  and  bound  hisjcerning  thee,  are  nothing,  but  that 
own  hands  and  feet,  and  said,  Thus 'thou  thyself  also  walkest  orderly,  and 
saith  the  Holy  Ghost,  So  shall  thejkeepest  the  law. 

Jews  at  Jerusalem  bind  the  man  thatj  25  As  touching  the  Gentiles  which 
owneth  tliis  girdle,  and  shall  deliverjbelieve,  we  have  written,  and  con- 
him  into  the  hands  of  the  Gentiles,     jcluded  that   they  observe  no  such 

12  And  when  we  heard  these  things,  jthing,  save  only  that  they  keep  them- 
both  we,  and  they  of  that  place,  be-jselves  from  </im£-5  offered  to  idols,  and 
sought  him  not  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  jfrom  blood,  and  from  strangled,  and 


13  Then  Paul  answered.  What  mean 
ye  to  weep  and  to  break  my  heart  ? 
for  I  am  ready  not  to  be  bound  only. 


from  fornication. 
26  Then  Paul  took  the  men;  and  the 
next  day  purifying  himself  with  them, 


but  also  to  die  at  Jerusalem  for  theentered  into  the  temple,  to  signify  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  jaccomplishment  of  the  days  of  puri- 


14  And  when  he  would  not  be  per- 
suaded, we  ceased,  saying,  The  will 
of  the  Ix)rd  be  done. 

15  And  after  those  days  we  took  up 
our  carriages,  and  went  up  to  Jeru- 
salem. 

16  There  went  with  us  also  cer- 
tain of  the  disciples  of  Cesarea,  and 
brou£rht  with  them  one  Mnason  of 


fication,  until  that  an  offering  should 
be  offered  for  every  one  of  them. 

27  IT  And  when  the  seven  days  were 
almost  ended,  the  Jews  which  were 
of  Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in  the 
temple,  stirred  up  all  the  people,  and 
laid  hands  on  him, 

28  Crying  out,  IMen  of  Israel,  help: 
this  is  the  man  that  teacheth  all  men 


Cyprus,  an  old  disciple,  with  whomlevery  where  against  the  people,  and 


we  should  lodge 


the  law,  and  this  place:  and  further, 


17  IT  And  when  we  were  come  to  Je-lbrought  Greeks  also  into  the  temple, 
rusalem,  the  brethren   received  usiand  hath  polluted  this  holy  place. 


gladly. 


29   (For  they  had  seen  before  with 


18  And  the  day  following  Paul  wentjhim  in  the  city,  Trophimus,  an  Epiie 
in  with  us  unto  James;  and  all  thesian,  whom  they  supposed  that  Paul 


elders  were  present 
19  And  when  he  had  saluted  them. 


had  brought  into  the  temple. 

I  30  And  all  the  city  was  moved,  and 


he  declared  particularly  what  thingsitlie  people  ran   together :  and  they 
God  had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles  took  Paul,  and  drew  him  out  of  the 


by  his  ministry 

20  And  when  they  heard  if,  they 
glorified  the  Lord;  and  said  unto  him. 
Thou  seest,  brother,  how  many  thou- 
sands of  Jews  there  are  which  be- 
lieve*; and  they  are  all  zealous  of  the 
law: 

21  And  they  are  informed  of  thee, 
that  thou  teachest  all  the  Jews  which 


temple :  and  forthwith  the  doors  were 
shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about  to  kill 
him,  tidings  came  unto  the  chief  cap- 
tain of  the  band,  that  all  Jerusalem 
was  in  an  uproar  : 

32  Who  immediately  took  soldiers 
and  centurions,  and  ran  down  unto 
them:  and  when  thcv  saw  the  chief 


are  among  the  Gentiles  to  forsakeicaptain  and  the  soldiers,  they  left 
Moses,  saying.  That  they  ought  notibeatin^  of  Paul. 


to  circumcise  their  children,  neither 
to  walk  after  the  customs. 

22  What  is  it  therefore?  the  multi- 
tude must  needs  come  together:  for 
they  Avill  hear  that  thou  art  come. 

23  Do  therefore  this  that  we  say  to 


33  Then  the  chief  captain  came 
near,  and  took  him,  and  commanded 
him  to  be  bound  with  two  chains ;  and 
demanded  who  he  was,  and  what  he 
had  done. 

34  And  some  cried  one  thing,  some 


thee:  We  have  four  men  which  havejanothcr,  among  the  multitude:  and 


a  vow  on  them 
154 


iwiien  he  could  not  know  the  certainty 


CHAP 

for  the  tumult,  he  commanded  him  to 
be  carried  into  the  castle. 

35  And  when  he  came  upon  the 
stairs,  so  it  was.  that  he  was  borne 
of  the  soldiers,  for  the  violence  of  the 
people. 

36  For  the  multitude  of  the  people 
followed  after,  crying,  Away 
him ! 

37  IF  And  as  Paul  was  to  be  led  into 
tine  castle,  he  said  unto  the  chief  cap- 
tain, May  I  speak  unto  thee?  who 
said.  Canst  thou  speak  Greek? 

38  Art    not  thou  that    Egyptian, 
which  before  these  days  mad  est  an 
uproar,  and  leddest  out  into  the  wil 
derness  four  thousand  men  that  were 
murderers  ? 

39  But  Paul  said,  I  am  a  man  which 
am  a  5ew  of  Tarsus,  a  city  in  Cilicia, 
a  citizen  of  no  mean  city:  and  I  be- 
seech thee,  suffer  me  to  speak  unto 
the  people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given  him 
license,  Paul  stood  on  the  stairs,  and 
beckoned  with  the  hand  unto  the 
people:  and  when  there  was  made  a 
great  silence,  he  spake  unto  them  in 
the  Hebrew  tongue,  saying, 

CHAP.  xxn. 

Paid  declareth  his  conversion^  Sfc. 

MEN,  brethren,  and  fathers,  hear 
ye  my  defence,  which  I  make 
now  unto  you. 

.2  (And  when  they  heard  that  he 
spake  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  to  them, 
they  kept  the  more  silence:  and  he 
saitli,) 

3  I  am  verily  a  man  which  am  a 
Jew,  born  in  Tarsus,  a  city  in  Cilicia, 
yet  brought  up  in  this  city,  at  the 
feet  of  Gamaliel,  and  taught  accord- 
ing to  the  perfect  manner  of  the  law 
of  the  fathers,  and  was  zealous  toward 
God,  as  ye  all  are  this  day. 

4  And  I  perscc'ited  this  way  unto 
the  death,  binding  and  delivering 
into  prisons  both  men  and  women. 

5  As  also  the  high  priest  doth  bear 
me  witness,  and  all  the  estate  of  the 
elders :  from  whom  also  I  received 
letters  unto  the  brethren,  and  went 
to  Damascus,  to  bring  them  which 
were  there,  bound  unto  Jerusalem, 
for  to  be  punished. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  I 
made  my  journey,  and  was  come  nigh 
unto  Uamasous  about  noon,  suddenly 


XXII. 

there  shone  from  heaven  t  ^-reat  I^t 

round  about  me. 

7  And  I  fell  unto  the  ground,  and 
heard  a  voice  saying  unto  me,  Saul, 
Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me  ? 

8  And  I  answered.  Who  art  thou, 
Lord?   And  he  said  unto  me,  I  am 

with j  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  whom  thou  per- 
secutest. 

9  And  tb.ey  that  were  with  me  saw 
indeed  the  light,  and  were  afraid ;  bit 
they  heard  not  the  voice  of  him  tha 
spake  to  me. 

10  And  I  said.  What  shall  I  do, 
Lord?  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me. 
Arise,  and  go  kito  Damascus ;  and 
there  it  shall  be  told  thee  of  all  things 
which  are  appointed  for  thee  to  do- 
ll And  when  I  could  not  see  for  the 

glory  of  that  hght,  being  led  by  the 
hand  of  them  that  were  with  me,  I 
came  into  Damascus. 

12  And  one  Ananias,  a  devout  man 
according  to  the  law,  having  a  good  re- 
port of  all  the  Jews  which  dwelt  there, 

13  Came  unto  me,  and  stood,  and 
said  unto  me,  Brother  Saul,  receive 
thy  sight.  And  the  same  hour  I  look- 
^d  up  upon  him. 

14  And  he  said.  The  God  of  our  fa- 
thers hath  chosen  thee,  that  then 
shouldest  know  his  will,  and  see  that 
Just  One,  and  shouldest  hear  the 
voice  of  his  mouth. 

15  For  thou  shalt  be  his  witness  unto 
all  men,  of  what  thou  hast  seen  and 
heard. 

16  And  now,  why  tarriest  thou? 
arise,  and  be  baptized,  and  wash 
away  thy  sins,  calling  on  the  name 
of  the  Lord. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  I 
was  come  again  to  Jerusalem,  even 
while  I  prayed  in  the  temple,  1  was  in 
a  trance; 

18  And  saw  him  saying  unto  me 
Make  haste,  and  get  thee  quickly  ou.' 
of  Jerusalem :  for  they  will  not  re 
ceive  thy  testimony  concerning  me. 

19  And  I  said.  Lord,  they  know  tha< 
1  imprisoned  and  beat  in  every  syna 
gogue  them  that  believed  on  thee: 

20  And  when  the  blood  of  thy  mar 
tyr  Stephen  was  shed,  I  also  wai 
standing  by,  and  consenting  unto  hii 
death,  and  kept  the  raiment  of  then 
that  slew  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  me.  Depart :  fw 


THE  ACTS. 


I  will  send  thee  far  hence,  unto  the 

Gentiles. 

22  IT  And  they  gave  him  audience 
unto  this  word,  and  then  lifted  up  their 
voices,  and  said,  Away  with  such  a 
fellow  from  the  earth  ;  for  it  is  not  fit 
that  he  should  live 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and  cast 
off  ^eir  cloihes,  and  threw  dust  into 
the  air, 

24  The  chief  captain  commanded 
him  to  be  brought  into  the  castle, 
and  bade  that  he  should  be  examined 
by  scourging;  that  he  might  know 
wherefore  they  cried  so  against  him. 

25  And  as  they  bound  him  with 
thongs,  Paul  said  unto  the  centurion 
that  stood  by,  Is  it  lawful  for  you  to! 


4  And  they  that  stood  by  said,  Re 
vilest  thou  God's  high  priest? 

5  Then  said  Paul,  1  wist  not,  breth- 
ren, that  he  was  the  high  priest ;  for 
it  is  written.  Thou  shalt  not  speak 
evil  of  the  ruler  of  thy  people. 

6  But  when  Paul  perceived  that  the 
one  part  were  Sadducees,  and  the 
other  Pharisees,  he  cried  out  in  tlie 
council,  Men  and  brethren,  T  am  a 
Pharisee,  the  son  of  a  Pharisee :  of 
the  hope  and  resurrection  of  the  dead 
I  am  called  in  question. 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said,  there 
arose  a  dissension  between  the  Phari- 
sees and  the  Sadducees :  and  the  mul- 
titude was  divided. 

8  For  tl>e  Sadducees  say  that  there 


scourge  a  man  that  is  a  Roman,  and' is  no  resurrection,  neither  angel  nor 

'spirit:  but  the  Pharisees  confess  both. 
9.  And  there  arose  a  great  cry  :  and 


uncondemned  ? 
26  When  the  centurion  heard  thai^ 


he  went  and  told  the  chief  captain,!the  scribes  i/iaftcere  of  the  Pharisees' 


saym^'.  Take  heed  what  thou  doest ; 
for  this  man  is  a  Roman. 


part  arose,  and  strove,  saying.  We 
find  no  evil  in  this  man :  but  if  a  spirit 


27  Then  the  chief  captain  came,  and!  or  an  angel  hath  spoken  to  him,  let 


said  unto  him.  Tell  me,  Art  thou  a 
Roman  ?  He  said,  Yea. 
28  And  the  chief  captain  answered, 


us  not  fight  against  God. 
10  And  when  there  arose  a  great  dis- 
sension, the  chief  captain,  fearing  lest 


With  a  great  sum  obtained  I  this  free-jPaul  should  have  been  pulled  in  pieces 
dom.  And  Paul  said.  But  I  was  yVeei  of  them,  commanded  the  soldiers  to  go 
born.  down,  and  to  take  him  by  force  from 

29  Then  straightway  they  departed  among  them,  and  to  bring  Jam  into 

the  castle. 

11  IT  And  the  night  following,  the 
was  afraid,  a-fter  he  knew  that  he  was|Lord  stood  by  him,  and  said.  Be  of 
a  Roman,  and  because  he  had  boundl  good  cheer,  Paul:  for  as  thou  hast 


from  him  which  should  have  examin 
ed  him :    and   the  chief  captain  also! 


him. 


testified  of  me  in  Jerusalem,  so  must 


30  On  the  morrow,becausehe  would  thou  bear  witness  also  at  Rome, 
have  known  the  certainty  wherefore  12  And  when  it  was  day,  certain  of 
he  was  accused  of  the  Jews,  he  loosed]  the  Jews  banded  together,  and  bound 
him  from  his  bands,  and  commandedjthemselvesunderacurse,  saying,  that 

they  would  neither  eat  nor  drink  till 
they  had  killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than  forty- 
which  had  made  this  conspiracy. 

14  And  they  came  to  the  chief  priests 
and  elders,  and  said.  We  have  bound 
ourselves  under  a  great  curse,  that 
we  will  eat  nothing  until  we  have 


tlie  chief  priests  and  all  their  council 

to  appear,  and  brought  Paul  down, 

and  set  him  before  them. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

Paid  pleadeth  his  cause,  SfC. 

A  ND   Paul,  earnestly  beholding 

J\.  the  council,    said,    Men    anu 

brethren,  I   have  lived  in  all  good 


conscience  before  God  until  this  day.lslain  Paul. 
2  And  the  high  priest  Ananias  com-l  15  Now  therefore  ye,  with  the  coun- 
manded  them  that  stood  by  him  to  cil,  signify  to  the  chief  captain  that  he 

bring  him  down  unto  you  to-morrow, 
Godlas  though  ye  would  invjuire  some- 
shall  smite  thee,  tJwu  whited  walhjthing  more  perfectly conceminghiin: 
for  sittest  thou  to  judge  me  after  tlieiand  we,  or  ever  he  come  near,  are 
law,  and  commandest  me  to  be  smit-  ready  to  kill  him. 


smite  him  on  the  mouth. 
3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him. 


ten  contrary  to  the  law  ? 
156 


1  16    Ami  when  Paul's  sister's  son 


CHAP. 

fieard  of  tlieir  lyinsj  ia  wait,  be  went 
atid  entered  into  the  castle,  and  told 
Paul. 

17  Then  Paul  called  one  of  the  cen- 
turions unto  him,  and  said,  Bring  this 
young  man  unto  the  chief  captain ; 
for  he  hath  a  certain  thing  to  tell  him. 

18  So  he  took  him,  and  brought  him 
to  the  chief  captain,  and  said,  Paul 


XXIV. 

of  questions  of  their  law,  but  to  have 

nothing  laid  to  his  charge  worthy  of 
death  or  of  bonds. 

30  And  when  it  was  told  me,  how 
that  the  Jews  laid  wait  for  the  man, 
I  sent  straightway  to  thee,  and  gave 
commandment  to  his  accusers  also, 
to  say  before  thee  what  they  had 
against  him.  Faiewell. 
the  prisoner  called  me  unto  Am,  andj  31    *[[  Then  the  soldiers,  as  it  was 


prayed  me  to  bring  this  young  man 
unto  thee,  who  hath  something  to  say 
unto  thee. 

19  Then  the  chief  captain  took  him 
by  the  hand,  and  went  with  him,  aside 
privately,  and  asked  him^  What  is 
that  thou  hast  to  tell  me  ? 

20  And  he  said,  The  Jews  have  agreed 
to  desire  thee  that  thou  vyouldest  bring 
down  Paul  to-morrow  into  the  coun- 
cil, as  though  they  would  inquire 
somewhat  of  him^  niore  perfectly. 

21  But  do  not  thou  yield  unto  them: 
for  there  lie  in  wait  for  him  of  them 
more  than  forty  men,  which  have 
biHUid  themselves  with  an  oath,  that 
t!)ey  w-ill  neither  eat  nor  drink  till 
they  have  killed  him  :  and  now  are 
they  ready,  looking  for  a  promisef 
from  thee. 

22  So  the  chief  captain  then  let  the 
youn^  man  depart,  and  charged  him, 
See  thdit  tell  no  man  that  thou  hast 
showed  these  things  to  me. 

23  And  he  called  unto  him  two  cen 


commanded   them,  took    Paul,   and 
brought  him  by  night  to  Antipatris. 

32  On  the  morrow  they  left  the 
horsemen  to  go  with  him,  and  return- 
ed to  the  castie : 

33  Who,  when  they  came  to  Cesa- 
rea,  and  delivered  the  epistle  to  the 
governor,  presented  Paul  also  before 
him. 

34  And  when  the  governor  had  read 
the  letter,  he  asked  of  what  province 
he  was.  And  when  he  understood  that 
he  was  of  Cilicia ; 

35  1  will  hear  thee,  said  he,  when 
thine  accusers  are  also  come.  And 
he  commanded  him  to  be  kept  in 
Plerod's  judgment-hall. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 
Paul  accused  by  Tertullus,  S^'C. 
ND  after  five  days,  Ananias  the 
-  high  priest  descended  with  the 
elders,   and   with    a    certain  orator 
named  Tertullus,  who  informed  the 
governor  against  Paul. 
2  And  when  he  was  called  forth, 


turions,  saying,  Make  ready  two  hun-  Tertullus  began  to  accuse  Am,  say- 
dred  soldiers  to  go  to  Cesarea,  and  ing.  Seeing  that  by  thee  we  enjoy 
horsemen  threescore  and  ten,  and  great  quietness,  and  that  very  worthy 
spearmen  two  hundred,  at  the  third|deeds  are  done  unto  this  nation  by 


hour  of  the  nigltt ; 

24  And  provide  Ihein  beasts,  that 
they  may  set  Paul  on,  and  bring  him 
safe  unto  Felix  the  governor. 

25  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after  this 
manner: 

2C  Claudius  Lysias  unto  the  most 
excellent  governor  Felix  sendeth 
greeting. 

27  This  man  was  taken  of  the  Jews, 
pnd  should  have  been  killed  of  them: 
then  came  I  with  an  army,  and  res- 
cued him,  having  understood  that  helsect  of  the  Nazarenes: 
was  a  Poman.  6  Who  also  hath  gone  about  to  pro- 

28  And  when  I  would  have  known] fane  the  temple:  whom  we  took,  and 
the  cause  wherefore  they  accusediwould  have  judged  according  to  our 
him,  f  brought  him  forth  into  their'law. 

ccuncil:  1  7    But    the    chief   captain    Lysias 

29  Whom  I  perceived  to  be  accused! came  upon  us,  and  with  creat  vio 

()  157 


thy  providence, 

3  We  accept  it  always,  and  in  all 
places,  most  noble  Felix,  with  all 
thankfulness. 

4  Notwithstanding,  that  1  be  not  fur- 
ther tedious  unto  thee,  1  pray  thee 
that  thou  wouldest  hear  us  of  thy 
clemency  a  few  words. 

5  For  we  have  found  this  man  a 
pestilent  fellow,  and  a  mover  of  se- 
dition among  all  the  Jews  throughout 
the  world,  and  a  ringleader  of  the 


THE  ACTS. 


lence  took  him  away  out  of  our  hands, 

8  Commandinif  his  accusers  to  come 

unto  tliee:    by  examining  of  whom, 


23  And  he  commanded  a  centurion 
to  keep  Paul,  and  to  let  him  have 
Hberty,  and  that  he  should  forbid  none 


thyself  may  est  take  knowledge  of  all  lof  his  acquaintance  to  minister  or 

these  things  whereof  we  accuse  him.  come  unto  him. 

I  24  IT  And  after  certain  days,  when 
IFelix  came  with  his  wife  Drusilla, 


9  And  the  Jews  also  assented,  say 
ing  that  these  things  were  so. 

10  ^  Then  Paul,  after  that  the  gov-Jwhich  was  a  Jewess,  he  sent  for  Paul^ 
ecrior    had    beckoned   unto  him    tojand  heard  him  concerning  the  faith 
spe-.ik.    answered.  Forasmuch    as    I 
kiM>w  that  tiiou   iiast  been  of  many 
vi-ars  a  judge  unto  this  nation,  I  do  the 
nioro  cheerfully  answer  for  myself: 

11  Because  that  thou  mayest  under- 
stand, that  there  are  yet  but  twelve 
dnys  since  I  went  up  to  Jerusalem 
for  to  worship. 

12  And  they  neither  found  me  in  the 
tpinple  disputing  with  any  man,  nei- 
tiier  raising  up  the  people,  neither  in 
the  synagogues,  n(jr  in  the  city  : 

1 3  Neither  can  they  prove  the  things 
wliei'eof  they  now  accuse  me. 

14  But  this  I  confess  unto  thee,  that 
after  the  way  which  they  call  heresy, 
so  worship  i  the  God  of  my  fathers, 
believing  all  things  which  are  written 
li)  the  law  anil  the  prophets ; 

15  And  have  hope  toward  God, 
wiu'ch  tliey  themselves  also  allow, 
that  there  shall  be  a  resurrection  of 
the  dead,  both  of  the  just  and  unjust. 

IG  And  herein  do  I  exercise  myself, 
to  have  always  a  conscience  void  of 
offence  toward  God  and  towatd  men. 

17  Now  ifter  many  years,  I  came  to 
bring  alms  tomy  nation,  and  offerings. 

18  Whereupon  certain  Jews  from 
Asia  found  me  purified  in  the  temple, 
neither  with  multitude,  nor  with  tu- 
mult: 

19  Who  ought  to  have  been  here 
before  thee,  and  object,  if  they  had 
aught  against  me. 

20  Or  else  let  these  same  here  say, 
if  they  have  found  any  evil-doing  m 
me,  while  I  stood  before  the  council; 

21  Exreot  it  be  for  this  one  voice, 
that  1  ciied  standing  among  them. 
Touching  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead,  I  am  called  in  question  by  you 
this  day. 

22  IF  And  when  Felix  heard  these 
tilings,  having  more  perfect  know- 
ledge of  that  way,  he  deferred  (liem, 
ajid  said.  When  jjysias  the  chief  cap- 
tain shall  come  down,  I  will  know  the 
uttermost  of  yonr  matter. 

I;f8 


in  Christ. 

25  And  as  he  reasoned  of  righteous- 
ness, temperance,  and  judgment  to 
come,  Felix  trembled,  and  answered, 
Go  thy  way  for  this  time;  when  I  have  a 
convenient  season,  I  will  call  for  thee. 

26  He  hoped  also  that  money  should 
have  been  given  him  of  Paul,  that  ha 
might  loose  him:  wherefore  lie'  sent 
for  him  the  oftener,  and  communed 
with  him. 

27  But  after  two  years,  Porcms 
Festus  came  into  Felix'  room :  and 
Folix,  willing  to  show  the  Jews  a 
pleasure,  left  Paul  bound. 

CHAP.  XXV. 
The  JeU'S  accuse  Paul  before  Festus., 
"JVTOW  when  Festus  was  come  into 
J_  1   the  province,  after  three  days  he 
ascended  fr«)m  Cesarea  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Then  the  iiigh  priest  and  the  chief 
of  the  Jews  mforrned  him  against 
Paul,  and  besought  him, 

3  And  desired  favour  against  him, 
that  he  would  send  for  him  to  Jerusa- 
lem, laying  wait  in  the  way  to  kill  him. 

4  But  F'estus  answered,  that  Paul 
should  be  kept  at  Cesarea,  and  that  he 
himself  would  depart  shortly  thither. 

5  I^et  them  therefore,  said  he,  which 
among  you  are  able,  go  down  with 
rw«,  and  accuse  this  man,  if  there  be 
any  wickedness  in  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried  among 
them  more  than  ten  days,  he  went 
down  unto  Cesarea;  and  the  next 
day  sitting  in  the  judgment -seat,  com- 
manded Paul  to  be  tirought. 

7  And  Avhen^ie  was  come,  the  Jews 
which  came  down  from  Jerusalem 
stood  round  about,  and  laid  many  and 
grievous  complaints  against  Paul, 
which  they  could  not  prove. 

8  While  he  answered  for  himself, 
Neither  against  the  law  of  the  Jews, 
neither  asainsit  the  temple,  noi  yet 
against  Cesar,  have  I  offended  any 
thing  at  all. 

9  BiJt   Festus,   'villing  to  do   the 


CHAP. 
Jews  a  pleasure,  answered  Paul,  and 
said,  VV  ilt  thou  go  up  to  Jenisalem, 
and  there  be  judged  of  these  things 
before  me  ? 

10  Then  said  Paul,  I  stand  at  Ce- 
sar's judgment-seat,  where  I  ought  to 
be  judged :  to  the  Jews  have  1  done 
no  wrong,  as  thou  very  well  knowest. 

11  For  if  I  be  an  offender,  or  have 
committed  any  thing  worthy  of  death, 
I  refuse  not  to  die ;  but  if  there  be 
none  of  these  things  whereof  these 
accuse  me,  no  man  may  deliver  me 
unto  them.    I  appeal  unto  Cesar. 

12  IT  Then  Festus,  when  he  had 
conferred  with  the  council,  answered, 
Hast  thou  appealed  unto  Cesar?  unto 
Cesar  shalt  thou  go. 

13  And   after  certain    days,   king 
Agrippa  and  Bernice  came  unto  Ce 
sarea,  to  salute  Festus. 

14  And  when  they  had  been  there 
many  days,  Festus  declared  Paul's 
cause  unto  the  kin^,  saying.  There  is 
a  certain  man  left  m  bonds  by  Felix 

15  About  whom,  when  I  was  at  Je- 
rusalem, the  chief  priests  and  the 
ciders  of  the  Jews  informed  me,  de- 
siring to  have  judgment  against  him 

16  To  whom  I  answered.  It  is  not 
the  manner  of  the  Romans  to  deliver 
any  man  to  die,  before  that  he  which 
is  accused  have  the  accusers  face  to 
face,  and  have  license  to  answer  for 
himself  concerning  the  crime  laid 
against  him. 

17  Therefore  when  they  were  come 
hither,  without  any  delay, on  the  mor- 
row I  sat  on  the  judgment-seat,  and 
commanded  the  man  to  "be  brought 
forth. 

18  Against  whom,  when  the  accusers 
stood  up,  they  brought  none  accusa- 
tion of  such  things  as  I  supposed : 

19  But  had  certain  questions  against 
him  of  their  own  superstition,  and  of 
one  Jesus,  which  was  dead,  whom 
Paul  affirmed  to  be  alive. 

20  And  because  I  doubted  of  such 
manner  of  questions,  I  asked  him 
whether  he  would  go  to  Jerusalem, 
and  there  be  judged  of  these  matters. 

21  But  when  Paul  had  appealed  to 
be  reserved  unto  the  hearing  of  Au- 
^stus,  I  commanded  him  to  be  kept 
till  I  might  send  him  to  Cesar. 

22  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Festus,  I 
would  also  hear  the  man  myself.  To- 


XXVI. 

morrow,  said  he,  thou  shalt  hear  him 

23  ^  And  on  the  m<3rrow,  wheu 
Agrippa  was  come,  and  Bernice, 
with  great  pomp,  and  was  entered 
into  the  place  of  hearing,  with  the 
chief  captains,  and  principal  men  of 
the  city,  at  Festus'  commandment 
Paul  was  brought  forth. 

24  And  Festus  said.  King  Agripjia, 
and  all  men  which  are  here  present 
with  us,  ye  see  this  man,  about  whom 
all  the  multitude  of  the  Jews  have 
dealt  with  me,  both  at  Jerusalem, 
and  also  here,  crying  that  he  ought 
not  to  live  any  longer. 

25  But  when  I  found  that  he  had 
committed  noLhing  worthy  of  death, 
and  that  he  himself  hath  appealed  to 
Augustus,  I  have  determined  to  send 
him. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  no  certain  thing 
to  write  unto  my  lord.  Wherefore  I 
have  brought  him  forth  before  you, 
and  specially  before  thee,  O  king 
Agrippa,  that,  after  examination  had, 
I  mi|^hthave  somewhat  to  write. 

27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  unreason- 
abie,  to  send  a  prisoner,  and  not  withai 
to  signify  the  crimes  Inid  against  him. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 
Of  Paul's  life  and  conversion. 

THEN  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul, 
Thou  art  permitted  to  speak  for 
thyself.  Then  Paul  stretched  forth 
the  hand,  and  answered  for  himself: 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  king  Agrip- 
pa, because  I  shall  answer  for  my- 
self this  day  before  thee,  touching  all 
the  things  whereof  1  am  accused  of 
the  Jews : 

3  Especially,  because  [know  thee  to 
be  expert  in  all  customs  and  questions 
which  are  among  the  Jews:  wherefore 
I  beseech  thee  to  hear  me  patiently. 

4  My  manner  of  life  from  my  youth, 
which  was  at  the  first  among  mine 
own  nation  at  Jerusalem,  know  aH 
the  Jews; 

5  Which  knew  me  from  the  begin- 
ning, if  they  would  testify,  that  after 
the  most  straitcst  sect  of  our  reUgion, 
I  lived  a  Pharisee. 

6  And  now  I  stand  and  am  judged 
for  the  hope  of  the  promise  made  of 
God  unto  our  fathers  : 

7  Unto  which  promise  our  twelve 
tribes,  instantly  serving  God  day  and 
night,  hope  to  come.  For  which  hope's 

159 


THE  ACTS. 


Bake,  king  Agrippa,  1  am  accused  of 
the  Jews. 

8  Why  should  it  be  thought  a  thing 
incredible  with  you,  that 
raise  the  dead  ? 

9  I  verily  thought  with  myself,  that 
I  ought  to  do  many  things  contrary 
to  the  name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

10  Which  thing  I  also  did  in  Jeru- 


should  repent  and  turn  to  God,  and 
do  works  meet  for  repentance. 

21  For  these  causes  the  Jews  caught 
od  should]  me  in  the  temple,  and  w^ent  about  to 

kill  me. 

22  Having  therefore  obtained  help 
of  God,  I  continue  unto  this  day,  wit- 
nessing both  to  small  and  great,  say- 
ing none  other   things   than    those 


salem:  and  many  of  the  saints  did  I  w'hich  the  prophets  and  Moses  did 
shut  up  in  prison,  having  received! say  should  come  : 


authority  from  the  chief  priests ;  and 
when  they  were  put  to  death,  I  gave 
my  voice  against  them. 
11  And  I  punished  them  oft  in  every 
synagogue,  and  compelled  them  to 
blaspheme;    and   being  exceedingly 


23  That  Christ  should  suffer,  and  that 
he  should  be  the  first  that  should  rise 
from  the  dead,  and  should  show  light 
unto  the  people,  and  to  the  Gentiles. 

24  IT  And  as  he  thus  spake  for  him- 
self, Festus  said  with  a  loud  voice, 


mad  against  ti:em,  I  pei'secuted^Aem'Paul,  thou  art  beside  thyself;  much 


even  imto  strange  cities 

12  Whereupon  as  I  went  to  Damas- 
cus, with  authority  and  commission 
from  the  cliief  priests : 

13  At  rnid-day,  O  king,  I  saw  m  the 


learning  doth  make  thee  mad. 

25  But  he  said,  I  am  not  mad,  most 
noble  Festus,  but  speak  forth  the 
words  of  truth  and  soberness. 

2G  For  the  king  knowelh  of  these 


way  a  light  from  heaven,  above  the!  things,  before  whom  also  I  speak  free- 
brightness  of  the  sun,  shining  roundlly  :  for  I  am  persuaded  that  none  of 
about  me  and  them  which  journeyed! these  things  are  hidden  from  him;  for 
with  me.  this  thing  was  not  done  in  a  corner. 

14  And  when  we  were  all  fallen  toi  27  King  Agrippa,  believest  thou  the 
the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice  speaking  prophets?  I  know  that  thou  believest. 
unto  me,  and  saying  in  the  Hebrew  28  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul, 
tongue,  Saul,  Saul,  why  pcrsecutest  Almost  thou  persuadest  me  to  be  a 
thou  me  ?  it  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick! Christian. 

against  tlie  pricks.  j  29  And  Paul  said,  I  would  to  God 

15  And  I  said.  Who  art  tliou,  Lord  ?|  that  not  only  thou,  but  also  all  that 
And  he  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thouihear  me  this  day,  were  both  almost, 
persecutest.  land  altogether  such  as  I  am,  except 

16  But  rise,  and  stand  upon  thy  feet:|tliese  bonds. 

for  I  have  appeared  unto  thee  for  this!  30  IF  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
purpose,  to  make  thee  a  minister  and' the  king  rose  up,  and  the  governor, 
a  witness  both  of  these  things  whichjand  Bernice,  and  they  that  sat  with 


thou  hast  seen,  and  of  those  things  in 
the  which  I  will  appear  unto  thee ; 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the  people, 
and /rom  the  Gentiles,  unto  whom 
now  I  send  thee ; 

18  To  open  their  eyes,  and  to  turn 


them. 

31  And  when  they  were  gone  aside, 
they  talked  between  themselves,  say- 
ing, This  man  doeth  nothing  worthy 
of  death  or  of  bonds. 

32  Then  said  Agrippa  unto  Festus, 


</i('7n  from  darkness  to  light,  andyVoTn: This  man  might   have  been  set  at 


liberty,  if  he  had  not  appealed  unto 
Cesar. 

CHAP.  XXVIl. 
Paul  shippelh/or  Rome,  S^c. 

AND  when  it  was  determined  that 
we  should  sail  into  Italy,  they 
delivered   Paul    and    certain    other 
20  But  showed  first  unto  them  of! prisoners  unto  one  named  Julius,  a 
Damascus,   and  at  Jerusalem,   andicenturion  of  Augustus'  band, 
(brougliout  all  the  coasts  of  Judea,i  2  And  entering  into  a  shipofAdra- 
and  then  to  the  Gentiles,  that  theyimyttium,  we  launched,  meaning  wo 
X60 


the  power  of  Satan  unto  God;  that 
they  may  receive  forgiveness  of  sins, 
and  inheritance  among  them  which 
are  sanctified,  by  faith  that  is  in  me. 
19  Whereupon,  O  king  Agrippa,  I 
was  not  disobedient  unto  the  heaven- 
ly vision 


CHAP.  XXVII 
jail  by  the  coasts  of  Asia ;  one  Aris-  much   work 
tarchus,  a  Macedonian  of  Thessalo 
nica,  being  with  us 


to  come  by  the  boat; 

17  Which  when  they  liad  taken  up, 

they  used   helps,  undergirding    the 


3  And  tlie  next  day  we  touched  atlship;  and  fearing  lest  they  should  fall 


Sidon.  And  Juhus  courteously  en- 
treated Paul,  and  gave  him  liberty  to 
go  unt«  his  friends  to  refresh  himself. 

4  And  when  we  had  launched  from 
thence,  we  saiJed  under  Cyprus,  be- 
cause the  winds  were  contrary. 

5  And  when  we  had  sailed  over  the 
aeaof  Ciliciaand  Pamphylia,  we  came 
40  Myra,  a  city  of  Lycia. 

6  A.nd  there  the  centurion  found  a 
jhip  of  Alexandria  sailing  into  Italy ; 
and  he  put  us  therein. 

7  And  when  we  had  sailed  slowly 
snany  days,  and  scarce  were  come 
over  agamst  Cnidus,  the  wind  not 
suffering  us,  we  sailed  under  Crete, 
over  against  Salmone ; 

8  And  hardly  passing  it,  came  unto 
a  place  which  is  called.  The  Fair 
Havens ;  nigh  whereunto  was  the  city 
of  Lasea. 

9  If  Now  when    much  time  was 


into  the  quicksands,  strake  sail,  and 
so  were  driven. 

18  And  being  exceedingly  tossed 
with  a  tempest,  the  uext  day  tney 
lightened  t||e  ship ; 

19  And  the  third  day  we  cast  out 
with  our  own  hands  the  tackling  of 
the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor  stars 
in  many  days  appeared,  and  no  small 
tempest  lay  on  us,  all  hope  that  we 
should  be  saved  was  then  taken 
away. 

21  ^  But  after  long  abstinence,  Paul 
stood  forth  in  the  midst  of  them,  and 
said.  Sirs,  ye  should  have  hearkened 
unto  me,  and  not  have  loosed  from 
Crete,  and  to  have  gained  this  harm 
and  loss. 

22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be  of 
good  cheer:  for  there  shall  be  no  loss 
of  any  man's  life  among  you,  but  of 


spent,  'and   when    sailing   was  nowjthc  ship 

dangerous,    because    the    fast   wasL23  For  there  stood  by  me  this  night 

now  already  past,  Paul  admonished  the  angel  of  God,  whose  I  am,  and 


them 

10  And  said  unto  them.  Sirs,  I  per- 
ceive that  this  voyage  will  be  with 
hurt  and  much  damage,  not  only  of 
the  lading  and  ship,  but  also  of  our 
lives. 

11  Nevertheless,  the  centurion  be- 
lieved the  master  and  the  ownerof  the 
ship,  more  than  those  things  which 
were  spoken  by  Paul. 

12  And  because  the  haven  was  not 


whom  I  serve, 

24  Saying,  Fear  not,  Paul;  thou 
must  be  brought  before  Cesar:  and, 
io,  God  hath  given  thee  all  them  that 
sail  with  thee. 

25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good  cheer, 
for  I  believe  God,  that  it  shall  be  even 
as  it  was  told  me. 

26  Howbeit,  we  must  be  cast  upon 
a  certain  island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth  night 


commodious  to  winter  in,  the  moreiwas  come,  as  we  were  driven  up  and 

Eart  advised  to  depart  thence  also,  if  jdown  in  Adria,  about  midnight  the 
y  any  means  they  mi^ht  attain  to  shipmen  deemed  that  they  dreV  near 
Phcinice,  a7}d  there  to  winter;  whichlio  some  country: 
is  a  haven  of  Crete,  and  lieth  toward]  28  And  sounded,  and  found  it  twen- 
the  south-west  and  north-west.  jty  fathoms:  and  when  they  had  gone 

13  And  when  the  south  wind  blewja  little  further,  they  sounded  again, 
softly,  supposing  that  they  had  ob-|and  found  ?*<  fifteen  fathoms, 
tained  their  purpose,  loosing  thence, 
they  sailed  close  by  Crete. 

14  But  not  Ion  a;  after,  there  arose 
against  it  a  tempestuous  wind,  called 
Euroclydon. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was  caught, 
and  could  not  bear  up  into  the  wind, 
we  let  her  drive. 

16  And  running  under  a  certain 
iRlaad  which  is  called  Clauda,  we  had 

02 


29  Then  fearing  lest  we  should  have 
'fallen  upon  rocks,  they  cast  four  an- 
chors  out  of  the  stern,  and  wished 
for  the  day. 

30  And  as  the  shipmen  were  about 
to  flee  out  of  the  ship,  when  they  had 
let  down  the  boat  into  the  sea,  under 
colour  as  though  they  would  have 
cast  anchors  out  of  the  foreshio, 

Jl  Paul  said  to  the  centurion  and  to 
ICl 


THE  ACTS. 


the  soldiers,  Except  these  abide  in 
the  ship,  ye  cannot  be  saved. 


I  2  And  the  barbarous  people  show 
ed  us   no  httle  kindness :  for  they 


32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off  the  ropes  kindled  a  fire,  and  received  us  every 


of  the  boat,  and  let  her  fall  off. 


one,  because  of  the  present  rain,  and 


33  And  while  the  day  was  coming  because  of  the  cold, 
on,  Paul  besought  them  all  to  takej  3  And  when  Paul  had  gathered  a 
meat,saying,Thi3dayisthefourtcenth  bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid  <^em  on  the 
day  that  ye  have  tarried,  and  continu- fire,  there  came  a  viper  out  of  the 


ed  fasting,  having  takepgpothing. 

34  Wherefore  I  pray^you  to  take 
sonie  meat ;  for  this  is  for  your  health : 
for  there  shall  not  a  hair  fall  from  the 
head  of  any  of  you. 

35  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 
took  bread,  and  gave  thanks  to  God 
in  presence  of  them  all :  and  when  he 
had  broken  if,  he  began  to  eat. 

36  Tiien  were  they  all  of  good  cheer, 
and  they  also  took  some  meat. 

37  And  we  were  in  all  in  the  ship, 
two  hundred  threescore  and  sixteen 
souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten  enough, 
fiiey  lightened  the  ship,  and  cast  out 
the  wheat  into  the  sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they  knew 
not  the  land  :  but  they  discovered 
a  certain  creek  wilh  a  shore,  into  the 
whicli  they  were  minded,  if  it  were 
possible,  to  thrust  in  the  ship. 

40  And  when  they  had  taken  up  the 
anchors,  they  committed  themselves 
unto  the  sea,  and  loosed  the  rudder- 
bands,  and  hoised  up  the  mainsail  to 
the  wind,  and  made  toward  shore. 

41  And  falling  into  a  place  where 
two  ocas  met,  they  ran  the  ship 
aground ;  and  the  forepart  stuck  fast, 
and  remained  unmoveable,  but  the 
hinder  part  was  broken  with  the  vio- 
lence of  the  waves. 

42  And  the  soldiers'  counsel  was  to 
kill  tue  prisoners,  lest  any  of  them 
should  swim  out,  and  escape. 

43  But  the  centurion,  wilhng  to  save 
Paul,  kept  them  fi'om  their  purpose; 
and  c'jMiinanded  that  they  which  could 
swiiH  should  cast  themselves  first  into 
the  sen^  and  get  to  land: 

44  And  the  rest,  some  on  boards, 
and  some  on  broken  pieces  of  the  ship. 
And  so  it  came  to  pass,  that  they 
escaped  all  safe  to  land. 

CHAP,  xxvni. 

Theharharians  entertain  PauU  SfC. 

AND  when   *hcy  were  escaped, 
then  they  know  that  the  island 
M-as  called  Mclita. 
162 


jheat,  and  fastened  on  his  hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians  saw  thp 
veno7nous  beast  hang  on  his  hand,  they 
said  among  themselves, No  doubt  this 
man  is  a  murderer,  whom,  though  he 
hath  escaped  the  sea,  yet  vengeance 
suffereth  not  to  live. 

5  And  he  shook  off  the  beast  into  the 
fire,  and  felt  no  harm. 

G  Howbeit  they  looked  when  he 
should  have  swollen,  or  fallen  down 
dead  suddenly:  but  after  they  had 
looked  a  great  while,  and  saw  no 
harm  come  to  him,  they  changed  their 
minds,  and  said  that  he  was  a  god. 

7  In  the  same  quarters  were  posses- 
sions of  the  chief  man  of  the  island, 
whose  name  was  Publius;  who  re- 
ceived us,  and  lodged  us  three  days 
courteously. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  father 
of  Publius  lay  sick  of  a  fever,  and  of 
a  bloody  flux :  to  whom  Paul  entered 
in,  and  prayed,  and  laid  his  hands  on 
him,  and  healed  him. 

9  So  when  this  was  done,  others  also, 
which  had  diseases  in  the  island, 
came,  and  were  healed  : 

10  Who  also  honoured  us  with  many 
honours;  and  when  wedeparted.they 
laded  us  with  such  things  as  were 
necessary. 

11  And  after  three  months  we  de- 
parted in  a  ship  of  Alexandria,  which 
had  wintered  in  the  isle,  whose  sign 
was  Castor  and  Pollux. 

12  And  landing  at  Syracuse,  we  tar- 
ried there  three  days. 

13  And  from  thence  we  fetched  a 
compass,  and  came  to  Bhcgium  :  and 
after  one  day  the  south  wind  blew, 
and  we  came  the  next  day  to  Puteoli : 

14  Where  we  found  brethren,  and 
vferc  desired  to  tarry  with  them  seven 
days  :  and  so  we  went  toward  I>omc. 

15  And  from  thence,  when  the  breth- 
ren heard  of  us,  they  came  to  meet  us 
as  far  as  Appii  Forum,  and  the  7'hree 
Taverns  .-  whom  when  Paul  saw,  be 
thanked  God,  and  took  courage. 


CHAP.  I. 

IG  And  when  we  came  to  Rome,  thej'pounded  and  testified  the  kingdom  of 
centurion  delivered  the  prisoners  to; God.  persuading   them   concerning 


tlie  captain  of  the  guard :  but  Paul 
was  suffered  to  dwell  by  himself,  with 
a  soldier  that  kept  liim. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
three  days  Paul  called  the  chief  of  the 
Jews  together:  and  when  tliey  were 
come  together,  he  said  unto  them, 
Men  arm  brethren,  though  I  hare 
committed  nothing  against  the  peo 


Jesus,  both  out  of  the  law  of  Moses, 
and  out  of  the  prophets,  from  morn 
ing  till  evening. 

24  And   some  believed  the  thing"? 
which  were  spoken,  and  some  believ 
ed  not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not  among 
themselves,  they  departed,  after  that 
Paul   had  spoken  one  word;   Well 


Fie,  or  customs  of  our  fathers,  yet  was  spake  the  Holy  Ghost  by  FiSaias  the 
delivered  prisoner  from  Jerusalemj  prophet  unto  our  fathers, 
mto  the  hands  of  the  Romans :  26  Saying,  Go  unto  this  people,  and 

18  Who,  when  they  had  examined  say.  Hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall 
me,  would  have  let  me  go,  because|not  understand;  and  seeing  ye  shall 
there  was  no  cause  of  death  in  me.     see,  and  not  perceive: 

19  But  when  the  Jews  spake  against  27  For  the  heart  of  this  people  is 
it,  I  was  constrained  to  appeal  unt0|  waxed  gross,  and  their  ears  arc  dull 
Cesar;  not  that  I  had  aught  to  accusejof  hearing,  and  their  eyes  have  they 
my  nation  of.       .  | closed ;  lest  they  should  gee  with  their 


20  For  this  cause  therefore  have  I 
called  for  you,  to  see  you^  and  to  speak 
with  you:  because  that  for  the  hope 
of  Israel  I  am  bound  with  this  chain. 

21  And  they  said  unto  him.  We  nei 


eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears,  and  un- 
derstand with  their  heart,  and  should 
be  converted,  and  I  should  heal  them. 
28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto  you, 
that  the  salvation  of  God  is  sent  unto 


ther  received   letters   out  of  Judealthe  Gentiles, and //ia^thev  will hearit 


concerning  thee,  neither  any  of  the 
brethren  that  came,  showed  or  spake 
any  harm  of  thee. 
22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee 


^9    And  when   he    had  said   these 
words,  the  Jews  departed,  and  had 
great  reasoning  among  themselves. 
30  ^  And   Paul  dwelt  two  whole 


what  thou  thinkest :  for  as  concern-  years  in  his  own  hired  house,  and  re- 
mg  this  sect,  we  know  that  every  ceived  all  that  came  in  unto  him, 
where  it  is  spoken  against.  j  31  Preaching  the  kingdom  of  God,. 

23  And  when  they  had  appointed  land  teaching  those  things  whicli  con- 
him  a  day,  there  came  many  to  himlcern  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  with  al! 
into  his  lodging;  to  whom   he  ex- Iconfidence,  no  man  forbidding  him. 

^  The  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to  the  ROMANS. 

CHAP.  I.  17  To  all  that  be  in  Rome,  belove^J 

Paul  commending  his  callings  S^c.    of  God,  called  to  be  saints  :  Grace  *•"/ 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Fa- 
called  tobe  an  apostle,  separated  ther,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
unto  the  gospel  of  God,  I  8  First,  1  thank  my  God  through 

2  Which  he  had  promised  afore  by  Jesus  Christ  for  you  all,  that  your 
his  prophets  in  the  lioly  scriptures,    i faith  is  spoken  of  throughout  the 

3  Concerning  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  whole  world. 

our  Lord,  which  was  made  of  the   9  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom  1 
seed  of  David  according  to  the  flesh;  serve  with  my  s^^irit  in  the  gospel  of 

4  And  declared  to  be  the  Sen  of  God.his  Son,  that  without  ceasing  I  make 
with  power,  according  to  the  spirit  of  mention  of  you  always  in  my  prayers 
holiness,  by  the  resmrection  from  the    10  Making  request,  if  by  any  mean> 
dead:  now  at  length  I  might  have  a  pros- 

5  By  whom  we  have  received  grace  perous  journey  by  the  will  of  God,  to 


and  apostleship  for  obedience  to  the 
faith  among  all  nations,  for  his  name: 


come  unto  you. 
11  For  1  long  to  see  you,  that  I  may 


6  Among  whom  are  ye  also  the  call-! impart  unto  yon  some  spiritual  gift, 
ed  of  Jesus  Christ:  'to  the  end  you  may  be  established  • 

IC.'i 


ROMANS. 


'2  That  is,  that  I  may  be  comforted 
1  )gether  with  you  by  the  mutual  faith 
t  uth  of  you  and  me. 

J 3  Now  I  would  not  have  you  igno- 
rant, brethren,  that  oftentimes  I  pur- 
posed to  come  unto  you,  (but  was  let 
hitherto,)  that  I  might  have  some 
fruit  among  you  also,  even  as  among 
other  Gentiles. 

14  I  am  debtor  both  to  the  Greeks 
and  to  tne  Barbarians,  both  to  the 
wise  and  to  the  unwise. 

15  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I  am 
ready  to  preach  the  gospel  to  you 
that  are  at  Rome  also. 

16  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gos- 
pel of  Christ:  for  it  is  the  power  of 
God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that 
believeth ;  to  the  J  ew  first,  and  also 
to  the  Greek. 

17  For  thereinistlie  righteousness  of 
God  revealed  from  faith  to  faith :  as  it 
is  written,  The  just  shall  live  by  faith 

18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  revealed 
from  heaven  against  all  ungodliness 
and  unrighteousness  of  men,  who 
hold  the  truth  in  unrighteousness: 

19  Because  that  which  may  be 
known  of  God  is  manifest  in  them ; 
for  God  hath  showed  ?7unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of  him 
from  the  creation  of  the  world  are 
clearly  seen,  being  understood  by  the 
things  that  are  made,  even  his  eternal 
power  and  Godhead:  so  that  they 
are  without  excuse. 

21  Because  that,  when  they  knew 
God,  they  glorified  him  not  as  God. 
neither  were  thankful,  but  became 
vain  in  their  imaginations,  and  their 
foolish  heart  was  darkened  : 

22  Professing  themselves  to  be  wise, 
they  became  fools, 

23  And  changed  the  glory  of  the  in- 
corruptible God  into  an  image  made 
like  to  corruptible  man,  and  to  birds, 
and  four-footed  beasts,  and  creeping 
things. 

24  Wherefore  God  also  gave  them 
up  to  uncleanness  through  the  lusts 
oftheirownhearts,to  dishonour  their 
own  bodies  between  themselves: 

25  Who  changed  the  truth  of  God 
into  a  lie,  and  worshipped  and  served 
the  creature  more  than  the  Creator, 
who  is  blessed  for  ever.     Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave  them  up 
nnto  vile  adections:  for  even  their 

164 


women  did  change  the  natural  use 
into  that  which  is  against  nature: 

27  And  likewise  also  the  men,leav 
ing  the  natural  use  of  the  woman 
burned  in  their  lust  one  toward  an 
other;  men  with  men  working  tha; 
which  is  unseemly,  and  receiving  in 
themselves  that  recompense  of  their 
error  which  was  meet. 

28  And  even  as  they  did  not  like  to 
retain  God  in  their  knowledge,  God 
gave  them  over  to  a  reprobate  mind, 
fo  do  those  things  which  are  not  con- 
venient; 

29  Being  filled  with  all  unrighteous*- 
ness,  fornication,  wickedness,  covet- 
ousness,  maliciousness;  full  of  envy, 
murder,  debate,  deceit,  malignity; 
whisperers, 

30  Backbiters,  haters  of  God,  des- 
piteful, proud,  boasters,  inventors  of 
evil  things,  disobedient  to  parents, 

31  Without  understanding,  cove- 
nant-breakers, without  natural  affec- 
tion, implacable,  unmerciful: 

32  Who  knowing  the  judgment  of 
God,  that  they  which  commit  such 
things  are  Avorthy  of  death,  not  only 
do  the  same,  but  have  pleasure  in 
them  that  do  them. 

CHAP.  II. 
Of  those  who  are  inexcusable^  SfC. 

T'  IIEREFORE  thou  art  inexcu 
sable,  O  man,  whosoever  thou 
art  that  judgest;  for  wherein  thou 
Judgest  another,  thou  condemnest 
thyself;  for  thou  that  judgest,  doest 
the  same  things. 

2  But  we  are  sure  that  the  judgment 
of  God  is  according  to  truth,  against 
them  which  commit  such  things. 

3  Andthinkeslthou  this, Oman, that 
judgest  them  which  do  such  things, 
and  doest  the  same,  that  thou  shalt 
escape  the  judgment  of  God  ? 

4  Or  despises!  thou  the  riches  of 
his  goodness,  and  forbearance,  and 
long-sufTcring;  not  knowing  that  the 
goodness  of  God  leadeth  thee  to  re- 
[)entance. 

5  But  after  thy  hardness  and  im- 
penitent heart,  treasurest  up  unto 
thyself  wrath  against  the  day  of 
wrath,  and  revelation  of  the  right- 
eou';  judgment  of  God  : 

G  Who  will  render  to  every  man 
according  to  his  deeds; 
7  To  them,  who,  by  patient  con.tii>- 


CHAP.  IIJ. 


nance  \n  well-doing,  seek  for  glory 
and  iionour  and  immortality,  eternal 
life : 

8  But  unto  them  that  are  conten- 
tious, and  do  not  obey  the  truth,  but 
obey  unrighteousness ;  indignation 
and  wrath, 

9  Tribulation  and  anguish,  upon 
every  soul  of  man  that  doeth  evil,  of 
the  Jew  first,  and  also  of  the  Gentile : 

10  But  glory,  honour,  and  peace,  to 
every  man  that  worketh  good,  to  the 
Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Gentile; 

11  For  there  is  no  respect  of  persons 
with  God. 

12  For  as  many  as  have  sinned  with 
out   law,   shall   also  perish  without 
law  :  and  as  many  as  have  sinned  in 
the  law,  shall  be  judged  by  the  law ; 

13  (For  not  the  hearers  of  the  law 
are  just  before  God,  but  the  doers 
of  the  law  shall  be  justified. 

14  For  when  the  Gentiles,  which 
have  not  the  law,  do  by  nature  the 
things  contained  in  the  law,  these, 
having  not  the  law,  are  a  law  unto 
themselves  : 

15  Which  show  the  work  of  the  law 
written  in  their  hearts,  their  con- 
science also,  bearing  witness,  and 
thei)'  thoughts  the  mean  while  accu- 
sing, or  else  excusing  one  another ;) 

16  In  the  day  when  God  shall  judge 
the  secrets  of  men,  by  Jesus  Christ, 
according  to  my  gospel. 

17  Behold,  thou  art  called  a  Jew, 
and  restest  in  the  law,  and  makest 
thy  boast  of  God, 

18  And  knowest  hu-  will,  and  ap- 
provest  the  things  that  are  more  ex 
cellent,  being  instructed  out  of  the 
law, 

19  And  art  confident  that  thou  thy 
self  art  a  guide  of  the  blind,  a  light  of 
them  which  are  in  darkness, 

20  An  instructor  of  the  foolish,  a 
teacher  of  babes,  which  hast  the  form 
of  knowledge  and  of  the  truth  in  the 
law  : 

21  Thou  therefore  which  teachest 
another,  teachest  thou  not  thyself? 
thou  that  preachest,  A  man  should 
not  steal,  dost  thou  steal  ? 

22  Thou  that  sayest,  A  man  should 
not  commit  adultery,  dost  thou  com- 
mit adultery  ?  thou  that  abhorrest 
■ilols.  dost  thou  commit  sacrilege  ? 

23  Thou  that  makest  thv  boast  of  the 


law,  through  breaking  the  law,  dis 
honourest  thou  God? 

24  For  tlie  name  of  God  is  blas- 
phemed among  the  Gentiles  through 
you,  as  it  is  written. 

25  For  circumcision  verily  profiteth, 
if  thou  keep  the  law :  but  if  thou  be 
a  breaker  of  the  law,  thy  circum- 
cision is  made  uncircumcision. 

26  Therefore  if  the  uncircumcision 
keep  the  righteousness  of  the  law, 
shall  not  his  uncircumcision  be  count- 
ed for  circumcision  ? 

27  And  shall  not  uncircumcision 
which  is  by  nature,  if  it  fulfil  the  law, 
judge  thee,  who  by  the  letter  and 
circumcision  dost  transgress  the  law  ? 

28  For  he  is  not  a  Jew,  which  is  one 
outwardly;  neither  is  that  circum- 
cision which  is  outward  in  the  flesh : 

29  But  he  is  a  Jew,  which  is  one  in- 
wardly ;  and  circumcision  is  that  of 
the  heart,  in  the  spirit,  and  not  in  the 
letter;  whose  praise  is  not  of  men, 
but  of  God. 

CHAP.  HI. 
The  Jews'  prerogative,  S^c. 

WHAT  advantage  then  hath  the 
Jew?  or  what  profit  is  there 
of  circumcision  ? 

2  Much  everyway:  chiefly,  because 
that  unto  them  were  committed  the 
oracles  of  God. 

3  For  what,  if  some  did  not  believe  ? 
shall  their  unbelief  make  the  faith  ol 
God  without  effect? 

4  God  forbid  :  yea,  let  God  be  true, 
but  every  man  a  liar;  as  it  is  written. 
That  thou  mightest  be  justified  in  thy 
sayings,  and  mightest  overcome  when 
thou  art  judged. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness  com- 
mend the  righteousness  of  God,  what 
shall  we  say  ?  Is  God  unrigliteous 
who  taketh  vengeance  ?  (I  speak  as 
a  man.) 

6  God  forbid:  for  then  how  shall  God 
judge  the  world  ? 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath  more 
abounded  through  my  lie  unto  his 
glory,  why  yet  am  I  also  judged  as 
a  sinner? 

8  And  not  rather  (as  we  be  slander- 
ously reported,  and  as  some  affirm 
that  we  say)  Let  us  do  evil,  that  good 
may  come?  whose  damnation  is  just. 

9  What  then?  are  we  better  than 
they?  No,  in  no  wise :  for  we  have 

165 


KOMAINS. 
before  proved  both  Jews  and  GcD-lman  is  justified  by  faitii  witliout  th* 


tiles,  that  they  are  all  imder  sin  ; 


10  As  it  is  written,  There  is  none 
righteous,  no,  not  one: 

11  There  is  none  thatunderstandeth, 
there  is  none  that  seeketh  after  God. 

12  They  are  all  gone  out  of  the  way, 
they  are  together  become  unprofita- 
ble ;  there  is  none  that  doeth  good,  no, 
not  one. 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepul- 
chre: with  their  tongues  they  have 
used  deceit;  the  poison  of  asps  is  un-| 
der  their  hps: 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing 
and  bitterness : 

15  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood: 

16  Destruction  and  misery  are  in 
their  ways : 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  have  they 
not  known: 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before 
their  eyes. 


deeds  of  the  law. 

29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews  only  > 
\is  he  not  also  of  the  Gentiles?  Yes, 
of  the  Gentiles  also: 

30  Seeing  it  is  one  God,  which  shall 
justify  the  circumcision  by  faith,  and 
uncircumcision  through  faith. 

31  Do  we  tlien  make  void  the  law 
through  faith?  God  forbid:  yea,  we 
establish  the  law. 

CHAP.  IV. 
Of  Abrahavi's  /aithy  Sfc. 

WHAT  shall  we  say  then,  that 
Abraliam,  our  faiher  as  per- 
taining to  the  flesh,  hath  found  ? 

2  For  if  Abraham  were  justified  by 
works,  he  hath  whereof  to  glory :  but 
not  before  God. 

3  For  what  saith  the  scripture  ?  Abra- 
bam  believed  God,  and  it  was  counted 
unto  him  for  righteousness. 

4  Now  to  him  that  worketh  is  the  re- 


19  JNow  we  know,  that  what  things! ward  not  reckoned  of  grace,  but  of 
soever  the  law  saith,  it  saith  to  themjdebt. 

who  are  under  the  law  ;  that  every  5  But  to  him  that  worketh  not,  but 
mouih  may  be  stopped,  and  all  thebelieveth  on  him  that  justifieth  the 
world  may  become  guilty  before  God.'ungodly,  his  faith  is  counted  for  right- 

20  Therefore  by  the  deeds  of  the  law'eousness. 


there  shall  no  flesh  be  justified  in  his 
sight:  for  by  the  law  is  the  knowledge 
of  sin. 
21  But  now  the  righteousness  of  God 


6  Even  as  David  also  describelh  the 
blessednessof  the  man  unto  whom  God 
imputeth  righteousness  without  Avorks, 

7  Sayings  Blessed  are  they  whose  ini- 


without  the  law  is  manifested,  being!  quities  are  forgiven,  and  whose  sins  are 


witnessed  by  the  law  and  the  pro- 
phets ; 

22  Even  the  righteousness  of  God, 
which  is  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ,  unto 
all  and  u^on  all  them  that  believe 
for  there  is  no  difference  : 

23  For  all  have  sinned,  and  come 
short  of  the  glory  of  God; 

24  Beinu  justified  freely  by  his  grace, 
through  the  redemption  that  is  in  Je 
sus  Christ : 

25  Whom  God  hath  set  forth  to  be  a 
propitiation  through  faith  in  his  blood, 
to  declare  his  righteousness  for  the 
remission  ofsinsthatare past, through 
the  forbearance  of  God  ; 


covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the 
Lord  Avill  not  impute  sin. 

9  Cometh  this  blessedness  then  upon 
tlie  circumcision  only^  or  upon  the 
uncircumcision  also  ?  for  we  say  f!hat 
faith  was  reckoned  to  Abraham  for 
righteousness. 

10  How  was  ittlien  reckoned?  when 
he  was  in  circumcision,  or  in  uncir- 
cumcision'' Not  in  circumcision,  but 
in  uncircumcision. 

11  And  he  received  the  sign  of  cir- 
cumcision; a  seal  of  the  righteousness 
of  the  faith  which  he  had,  yet  being 
uncircumcised  ;  that  he  might  be  the 


26  To  declare,  /  say,  at  this  time,  father  of  all  them  that  beheve,  though 

they  be  not  circumcised ;  tliat  right- 
eousness might  be  imputed  unto  tliem 
also: 
12  And  the  father  of  circumcision  to 


his  righteousness:  that  lie  might  be 
just,  and  the  justifier  of  him  which 
beliereth  in  Jesus. 
27    Where  is  boasting  then  ?  It  is 


excluded.    By  wliat  law?  of  works  ?|them  who  are  not  of  the  circumcision 


Nay;  but  by  the  law  of  faith. 
28  Therefore  we  conclude  that 
1G6 


only,  but  who  also  walk  in  the  steps  of 
a 'that  faith  of  our  father   Abrabara, 


CHAP.  V. 

which  he  Juid,  being  yet  uncircum-f  3  And  not  only  so,  but  we  glory  m 
cised.  I  tribulations  also :  knowing  tliat  tribu- 


13  For  the  promise,  tliat  he  should  be 
the  heir  of  the  world,  uhls  not  to  Abra- 
ham, or  to  his  seed  through  the  law, 
but  through  the  righteousness  of  faith. 


14  For  if  thev  which  are  of  the  law  because  the  love  of  God  is  shed  abroad 


be  heirs,  faith  is  made  void,  and  tlie 
promise  niade  of  none  effect: 

.15  Because  the  law  worketh  ^rath : 
for  where  no  law  is,  there  is  no  trans- 
gression. 

16  Therefore  U  is  of  faith,  that  it 


lation  v/orketli  patience ; 

4  And  patience,  experience;  and  ex- 
perience, hope ; 

5  And  hope  maketh  not  ashamed; 


in  our  hearts  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  which 
is  given  unto  us. 

G  For  when  we  were  yet  without 
strength,  in  due  time  Christ  died  for 
the  ungodly. 

7  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous  man 


might  be  by  grace;  to  the  end  the! will  one  die;  yet  peradventure  for  a 
promise  might  be  sure  toall  tlieseed;igood  man  some  would  even  dare  tc 
nut  to  that  only  whicli  is  of  the  law,jdie. 

but  to  that  also  which  is  of  the  faith  ofi  8  But  God  commendeth  his  love  to- 
Abraham,  who  is  tlie  fatljer  of  us  all,iward  us,  in  tliat,  while  we  were  yet 

17  (As  it  is  written,   I  have  madei sinners,  Christ  died  for  us. 

thee  a  father  of  many  nations,)  before    9  Much  more  then,  being  now  jus- 
him  wliomhe  believed,  ei'en  God,  who!  tified  by  his  blood,  we  shall  be  saved 
quickeneth  the  dead,  and  calleth  tliosejfrom  wrath  tlirough  him. 
things  which  be  not  as  though  theyi  10  For  if,  when  we  were  enemies,  we 
were.  I  were  reconciled  to  God  by  tlie  death 

18  Who  against  hope  believed   in  of  his  Son,  much  more,  being  recon- 
tiope,  tiiathe  might  become  the  fatherjciied,  we  shall  be  saved  by  his  life, 
of  many"  nations,  according  to  that!  11  And  not  only  so,  but  we  also  joy 
w  hicF^vas  spoken,  So  shall  thy  seed  be.  I  ig^God,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

19  And  being  not  weak  in  faith,  he[by  whom  we  have  now  received  the 
considered  not  his  own  body  now  dead, j  atonement. 

when  he  was  about  a  hundred  years|  12  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man  sin 
old,  neither  yet  tlie  deadness  of  Sarali'sl entered  into  the  world,  and  death  by 
womb :  isin ;  and  so  dcatli  passed  upon  ail  men, 

20  He  staggered  not  at  the  promise'for  tliat  all  have  sinned: 

of  God  through  unbelief:  but  was!  13  (For  until  tlie  law,  sin  was  in  the 
strong  in  faith,  giving  glory  to  God;!world:  but  sin  is  not  imputed  when 

21  And  being  fully  persuaded  that!  there  is  no  law. 

what  he  had  promised,  ne  was  able |  1 4  Nevertheless,  death  reigned  from 
a'so  to  perform.  I  Adam  to  Moses,  even  over  them  that 

22  And  tlierefore  it  was  imputed  toihad  not  sinned  after  the  similitude  of 


him  for  righteousness. 

23  Now  it  was  not  written  for  his  sake 
alone,  that  it  was  imputed,  to  him ; 

24  But  for  us  also,  to  whom  it  shall 


Adam's  transgression,  who  is  tlie  fig- 
ure of  him  tliat  was  to  come. 
15  But  not  as  the  offence,  so  also  is 
the  free  gift.  For  if  through  the  offence 


be  imputed,  if  we  believe  on  him  thatjof  one  many  be  dead;  much  more  the 
raised  up  Jesus  our  liord  from  thei  grace  of  God,  and  the  gift  by  grace, 
dead;  \which  is  by  one  man,  Jesus  Christ, 

25  Who  was  delivered  for  our  of-  hath  abounded  unto  many. 

fences,  and  was  raised  again  for  our!  16  And  not  as  it  was  by  one  that  sin- 

justilication.  jned,  so  is  the  gift:  for  the  judgment 

'^HAP.  V.  iwas  by  one  to  condemnation;  but  the 

Justificntion  hy  faith^  S^c.  free  gift  is  of  many  offences  unto  jus- 

rpHEREFORE,  being  justified  bvltification. 

X.  faith,  we  have  peace  with  God,j  17  For  if  by  one  man's  offence  death 
"through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  'reigned  by  one;    much   more   they 

2  By  whom  aho  we  have  access  by!  which  receive  abundance  of  grace, 
faith  into  this  grace  wlierein  we  stand,  and  of  tlie  gift  of  righteousness,  shaiJ 
and  rejoice  in  hope ofthegloiyof  God. 'reign  in  life  by  one,  .lesus  Christ:* 

1G7 


ROMA^JS. 
i>1  Tliercfoifi.  ;>.<  >)V  the  offence  of  onelto  sin : 


but  yield  yourselves  unto  God, 


jud^ient  crirnii  opon  all  men  to  con-'as  those  that  are  alive  from  the  dead 
d€.jnriatix>n,  eveii  »o  by  tlie  righteous- land    your  members   as   instruments 


ness  of  one  the  free  gift  came  upon  all 
men  unto  justification  of  life- 

19  For  as  by  one  man's  disobedience 
many  M^ere  made  sinners,  so  by  the 
obedience  of  one  shall  many  be  made 
righteous. 

'20  Moreover,  the  law  entered,  that 
the  oHeuce  might  abound.  But  wliere 
sin  abounded,"gtace  did  much  more 
abound: 

21    That  as  sin  hath  reigned  unto 

death,  even   so    might  grace  reign, 

through  righteousness,  unto   eternal 

life,  by  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

CHAP.  VI. 

T'le  dan-rer  of  living  in  sin,  SfC 

raTHAT  shall  we  say  then?  ShaU 

V  T  we  continue  in  sin,  that  grace 
may  abound  ? 

2  God  forbid.  How  shall  we,  that  are 
dead  to  sin,  live  any  longer  therein  ? 

3  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many  of  us 
as  weie  baptized  into  Jesus  Christ 
were  baptized  into  his  death  ? 

4  Ther(.1)re  ^ve  are  buried  with  him 
by  bai)tisra  into  death;  that  like  as 
Christ  was  raised  up  from  the  dead  by 
the  glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  we 
also  should  walk  in  newness  of  life. 

5  For  if  we  have  been  planted  to- 
gether in  the  likeness  of  his  death,  we 
shall  be  also  in  the  likeness  of  his  re- 
surrection : 

6  Knowin;^  this,  that  our  old  man  is 
crucified  witli  hin^-,  that  the  body  of 
sin  might  be  destroyed,  that  henceforth 
we  should  not  serve  sin. 

7  For  he  that  is  dead  is  freed  from  sin. 

8  Now  if  we  be  dead  with  Christ,  we 
believe  that  we  shall  also  live  with  him  : 

9  Knowing  that  Christ,  being  raised 
from  the  dead,  dieth  no  more;  death 
hath  no  more  dominion  over  him 

10  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died  unto 
sin  once:  but  in  that  he  liveth,  he  liv- 
eth  unto  God. 

11  Likewise  reckon  ye  also  your- 
selves to  be  dead  indeed  unto  sin,  but 
alive  onto  God  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

12  Let  not  sm  therefore  reign  in  your 
mortal  body,  that  ye  should  obey  it 
iu  the  lusts  theieof. 

13  Neither  yield  ye  your  members 
%s  instrument)?  of  unrighteousness  un-| 

ins 


of  righteousness. unto  God. 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  dominion 
over  you :  for  ye  are  not  under  the 
law,  but  under  grace. 

15  W  hat  then  ?  Shall  we  sin,  because 
we  are  not  under  the  law,  but  under 
grace?  God  forbid. 

16  Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom  ye 
yield  yourselves  servants  to  obey,  hi.« 
serv^ants  ye  are  to  whom  ye  obey; 
whether  of  sin  unto  death,  or  of  obe- 
dience unto  righteousness? 

17  But  God  be  thanked,  that  ye  were 
the  servants  of  sin :  but  ye  have  obey- 
ed from  the  heart  >tliat  form  of  doc- 
trine which  was  delivered  you. 

18  Being  then  made  free  from  sin, 
ye  became  the  servants  of  righteous- 
ness. 

19  I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men, 
beca^ise  of  the  infirmity'  of  your  flesh: 
for  as  ye  liave  yielded  your  members 
servants  to  uncleanness  and  to  ini- 
quity, unto  iniquity ;  even  so  now  yield 
your  members  sen'ants  to  righteous- 
ness, unto  holiness. 

20  For  when  ye  were  the  servants  of 
sin,  ye  were  free  from  righteousness. 

21  What  fruit  had  ye  then  in  those 
things  whereof  ye  are  now  ashamed? 
for  the  end  of  those  things  is  death. 

22  But  now  being  made  free  from 
sin,  and  become  servants  to  God,  ye 
have  your  fruit  unto  hoUness ;  and  tlie 
end,  everlasting  life. 

23  For  tl'.e  wages  of  sin  ?\vdeatli;  but 
the  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life,  through 
Jesus  Christ  oiir  Lord. 

CHAP.  vn. 

The  law  hath  power  only  in  this  life. 

KNOW  ye  not,  brethren,  (for  I 
speak  to  them  that  knov/  the 
law,)  how  tliat  the  law  hath  dominion 
over  a  man  as  long  as  he  liveth  ? 

2  For  the  woman  which  hath  a  hus- 
band is  bound  by  tlie  law  to  her  hus- 
band, so  long  as  he  hvoth  ;  but  if  the 
hus^'^and  be  dead,  she  is  loosed  from 
the  law  of  the  husband. 

3  So  then,  if,  while  /(fr husband  liv- 
eth, she  be  married  to  an  other  man,  she 
shall  be  called  an  adulteress :  but  if 
her  husband  be  dead,  she  is  free  from 
that  law;  so  that  sh«  is  no  adulteress. 
tliough  she  be  married  to  another  man 


CHAP.  VIII. 
4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye  also]  20  Now  if  I  do  tliat  I  would  not.  it  is 


are  become  dead  to  the  law  by  the 
body  of  Christ ;  that  ye  should  be  mar- 
ried to  another,  even  to  liim  who  is 
raised  from  the  dead,  that  we  should 
bring  forth  fruit  unto  God. 

5  For  when  we  were  in  the  flesh,  the 
motions  of  sins,  which  were  by  the 
law,  did  ^vork  in  our  members,  to 
bring  forth  fruit  unto  death. 

G  But  now  we  are  delivered  from  the 
law,  that  being  dead  wherein  we  were 
held ;  that  we  should  serve  in  newness 
of  spirit,  and  not  in  the  oldness  of  the 
letter. 

7  \Vh2it  shall  we  say  then?  Is  the  law 
sin?  God  forbid.  Nay,  I  had  not 
known  sin,  but  by  the  law :  for  I  had 
not  Icnown  lust,  except  the  law  had 
said.  Thou  shalt  not  covet 

8  But  sin,  talcing  occasion  by  the 
commantlment,  wrought  in  me  ail 
mannei'  of  concupiscence.  For  with- 
out the  law,  sin  ^oas  dead. 

9  For  I. was  alive  without  the  law 
once:  but  when  the  commandment 
came,  sin  revived,  and  I  died. 

lU  And  tiie  commandment,  whi^h 
was  ordained  to  life,  I  found  to  be  uuto 
death. 

11  For  sin,  taking  orcasion  by  the 
commandment,  deceived  me,  and  by 
it  slew  me. 

12  "Wherefore  the  law  is  holy;,  and 
the  commandment  holy,  and  ju^f,  and 
good. 

13  Was  then  tliat  which  is  good 
made  death  unto  me?  God  forbid. 
But  sin,  that  it  might  appear  sin, 
working  death  in  me  by  that  which  is 
good ;  that  sin  by  tlie  commandment 
might  become  exceeding  sinful. 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law  is  spir- 
itual ;  but  I  am  carnal,  sold  under  sin. 

15  For  that  which  I  do,  I  allow  not ; 
for  what  I  would,  that  do  I  not;  but 
what  I  hate,  that  do  I. 

1 G  If  then  I  do  that  which  I  would  not, 
I  consent  unto  the  law  that  it  is  good. 


MO  more  I  that  do  it,   but  sin  that 
dwelleth  in  me. 

21  I  find  then  a  law,  that,  when  I 
would  do  good,  evil  is  present  with  me. 

22  For  I  delight  in  the  law  of  God 
after  the  inward  man  : 

23  But  I  see  another  law  in  my  mem- 
bers, warring  against  the  law  of  my 
mind,  and  bringing  me  into  captivity 
to  the  law  of  siuwliich  is  in  my  mem- 
bers. 

24  O  wretched  man  that  I  am !  who 
shall  deliver  me  from  the  body  of  this 
death  ? 

25  I  thank  God,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  So  then  with  the  mind  1 
myself  serve  the  law  of  God,  but  with 
the  flesh  the  law  of  sin. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Who  are  free  from,  condemnation. 

^f^HERE  is,  thercibre,  now  no  con 


demnation  to  them  which  are  in 
Christ  Jesus,  who  walk  not  after  tlie 
flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit. 

2  For  the  law  of  tlie  Spirit  of  hfe  in 
Christ  Jesus  hatli  made  me  free  from 
the  law  of  sin  and  death. 

3  For  what  the  law  could  not  do,  in 
that  it  was  weak  throngli  the  flchh, 
God  sending  his  own  Son  in  the  like- 
ness of  sinful  flesh,  and  for  sin,  con- 
demned sin  in  the  flesh : 

4  That  the  righteousness  of  the  law 
might  be  fulfilled  in  us,  Avho  walk  not 
after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are  after  the  flesh, 
do  mind  the  things  of  the  flesh;  but 
they  tha-  are  after  the  Spirit,  the  things 
of  the  Spirit. 

6  For  to  be  carnally  minded  is  death ; 
but  to  be  spiritually  minded  2^  life  and 
peace : 

7  Because  the  carnal  mind  is  enmity 
against  God ;  for  it  is  not  subject  to  the 
law  of  God,  neither  indeed  can  be 

8  So  then  they  that  are  in  tlie  ilesh 
cannot  please  God. 

9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but  in 


17  Now  then  it  is  no  more  I  that  doiLhe  Spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  Spirit  of 
it,  but  sin  that  dwelleth  in  me.  ^God  dwell  m  you.    Now  if  any  man 

Id  For  1  knoAV  that  in  me  (that  is,  in  lave  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is 
my  flesh)  dwelleth  no  good  thing :  for  to  lone  of  his. 

will  is  present  vv^ith  me;  but  how  to    10  And  if  Christ  be  in  you,  the  body 
perform  ihat  which  is  good  I  find  not.l ;?  dead  because  of  sin ;  but  the  Spirit 

19   For  the  good  that  I  would,  I  do'w  life  because  of  righteousness, 
not:  but  the  evil  which  I  would  not,!  11  But  if  tlie  Spirit  of  him,  tljat  raised 
that  I  do.  |up  Jesus  from  the  dead,  dwell  in  you, 

P  109 


he  that  raised  up  Christ  from  the  dead 
shall  also  (quicken  your  mortal  bodies 
by  his  Spirit  that  dwelletlj  in  3  ou. 
12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are 
debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to  hve  after 
the  flesh. 


ROMANS. 


27  And  he  that  searcheth  tlie  heart* 
knoweth  what?*  the  mind  of  the  Spirit, 
because  he  makelh  intercession  for 
the  saints  according  to  Ihe  will  of  God. 

28  And  we  know  that  all  things  work 
together  for  good  to  them  that  love 


13  For  if  ye  hve  after  the  flesh,  yelGod,  to  them  who  are  the  called  ac- 


shall  die:  but  if  ye  through  the  Spirit 
do  moi-tify  the  deeds  of  the  body,  ye 
shall  live. 

14  For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  they  are  tlie  sons  of 
God. 

1 5  For  ye  have  not  received  the  spirit 
of  bondage  again  to  fear;  but  ye  have 
received  the  Spirit  of  adoption,  where- 
by we  cry,  Abba,  Father. 

J  6  The  Spirit  itself  beareth  witness 
witli  our  spirit,  tliat  we  are  the  chil- 
dren of  God: 


cording  to  his  purpose. 
29 1' or  whom  he  did  foreknow,  he  also 
did  predestinate  to  he  conformed  to  the 
image  of  his  Son,  that  he  might  be  the 
first-born  among  many  bretliren. 

30  Moreover,  whom  he  did  predesti- 
nate, them  he  also  called :  and  w  hom 
he  called,  them  he  also  justified :  and 
whom  he  justified,  them  he  also  glo- 
rified. 

31  What  shall  we  then  say  to  these 
things?  If  God  he  for  us,  who  can  he 
against  us  ? 


17  And  if  children,  then  heirs;  heirs'  32  He  that  spared  not  his  om'u  Sen, 
of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with  Christ;  ifibut  delivered  him  up  for  us  all,  how 
so  be  that  we  suffer  with  /i??n,  thatlshall  he  not  with  him  also  freely  give 
we  may  be  also  glorified. together.       lus  all  things? 

18  For  I  reckon  that  tlie  sufieringsj  33  Who  shall  lay  an-»^  thing  to  the 
of  this  present  time  are  not  worthy  ^ojcharge  of  God's  elect?  It  is  God  that 
be  compared  with  the  glory  wliich  shall  jjustifieth. 


be  revealed  in  us 


34  Who  is  he  that  cor  iemneth  ?  It  i» 


19  For  the  earnest  expectation  of  the  Christ  that  died,  yea  rallier,  that  is 
creature  waiteth  for  tlie  manifestation'risen  again,  who  is  even  at  the  right 
of  tli*^  sons  of  God.  hand  of  God,  who  also  maketli  inter- 

20  For  the  creature  was  made  sub-' cession  for  us. 

ject  to  vanity,  not  willingly,  but  byj  35  Who  shall  separate  ns  from  tlie 
reason  of  him  who  hath  subjected  tke^love  of  Christ?  Shall  tribulation,  or 
saine  in  ho])e;  ^  (distress,  or  persecution,  or  famine,  or 

21  Because  the  creature  itself  also]  nakedness,  or  perU,  or  sword  ? 

shall  be  delivered  from  the  bondage  3G  As  it  is  written,  For  thy  sake  we 
of  corruption  into  the  glorious  liberty  are  killed  all  the  day  long;  we  are 
of  the  children  of  God.  jaccounted  as  sheep  fur  tlie  slaughter. 

22  For  we  know  that  the  whole  crea-  37  Nay,  in  all  these  thinr«^  we  are 
tion  groanetli  and  travaileth  in  pain  more  tlian  conquerors,  through  him 
tog^tlier  until  now.  that  loved  us. 

23  And  not  only  thei/,  but  ourselves  38  Fori  am  persuaded,  that  neither 
also,  which -have  the  first-fruits  of  the,death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  prin- 
Spirit,  even  we  ourselves  groan  with-jcipalities,  nor  powers,  nor  tilings 
in  oui-selves,  waitino-  for  the  adoption,  present,  nor  things  to  come, 

to  wit,  tlie  redemption  of  our  body.     ]  39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any 

24  For  we  arc  saved  by  hope:  butjother  creature,  shall  be  able  to  scpa- 
hope  that  is  seen,  is  not  hope :  for  what}  rate  us  from  the  love  of  God,  which  is 
a  man  seeth,  wliy  doth  he  yet  hope  for  ?'in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 


25  But  if  we  liope  for  that  we  see  not, 
then  do  we  with  patience  wait  for  it. 
on  -  - 


CHAP.  JX. 

PauVs  sorrow  for  the  Jews,  SfC. 


Likewise  the  Spirit  also  helpethjX  SAY  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie  not, 
infirmities:  for  we  know  not  what!  A  my  conscience  also  bearing  me 
we  should  pray  for  as  we  onght:  butlwitnese  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 
fhe  Spii;it  itself  makelli  intcrcessionj  2  I'liat  I  have  great  heaviness  and 
for  us  withgroanings  which  cannot  be  continual  sorrow  in  my  heart, 
uttered.  I  3  For  1  could  wish  tliat  myself  were 

170 


CHAP.  IX. 


accursed  from  Christ  for  my  brethren, 
my  kinsmen  according  to  the  flesh : 

4  Who  are  Israehtes;  to  whomper- 
taineth  the  adoption,  and  the  glory, 
and  the  covenants,  and  the  giving  of 
the  law,  and  the  service  of  God,  and 
tlie  promises ; 

5  Wliose  are  the  fathers,  and  of 
whom,  as  concerning  tlie  flesh,  Christ 
came,  who  is  over  all,  God  blessed  for 
ever.  Amen 

6  A"ot  as  though  the  word  of  God  hath 
taken  none  effect.  For  they  are  not 
all  Israel  which  are  of  Israel  : 

7  Neither,  because  they  are  the  seed 
of  Abraham,  are  they  all  children:  but. 
In  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called. 

8  That  is,  they  which  are  the  children 
of  the  flesh,  these  are  not  the  children 


of  God :  but  the  children  of  the  pl-om-ltiles  ? 


20  Nay  but,  O  man,  who  art  thuu 
that  repliest  against  God  ?  Sliall  tlie 
thing  formed  say  to  him  that  formed 
it,  Why  hast  thou  made  me  thus  ? 

21  Hath  not  the  potter  power  over 
the  clay,  of  the  same  lump  to  make 
one  vessel  unto  honour,  and  another 
Unto  dishonour  ? 

22  What  if  God,  willing  to  show  his 
wrath,  and  to  make  his  power  known, 
endured    with    much    long-suffering 
the  vessels  of  wrath  fitted  to  destruc 
tion; 

23  And  that  he  might  make  known 
the  riches  of  his  glory  on  the  vessels 
of  mercy,  which  he  had  afore  prepared 
unto  glory, 

24  Even  us,  whom  he  hath  called,  not 
of  the  Jews  only,  but  also  of  the  Gen- 


ise  are  counted  for  the  seed. 


25  As  he  saith  also  in  Osee,  I  will  call 


9  For  this  is  the  word  of  pr'jmise,  At  them  my  people,  which  were  not  my 


tliis  time  will  I  come,  and  Sarah  shall 
have  a  son. 

10  And  not  only  this ;  but  when  Re- 
becca also  had  conceived  by  one,  even 
by  our  father  Isaac ; 

11  (For  the  children  being  not  yet 
born,  neither  having  done  any  good  6i 
evil,  that  the  purpose  of  God,  accord- 
ing to  election,  might  stand,  not  of 
works,  but  of  him  that  caUeth;) 

12  It  was  said  unto  her,  The  elder 
shall  serve  the  younger: 

13  As  it  is  written,  Jacob  have  I 
loved,  but  Esau  have  I  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  Is  there 
unrighteousness  with  God  ?  God  for- 
bid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I  will  have 
mercy  on  whom  I  will  have  mercy, 
and  I  will  have  compassion  on  whom 
I  will  have  compassion. 

16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him  that  will 
eth,  nor  of  him  that  runneth,  but  of 
God  that  showeth  mercy. 

17  For  the  scripture  saith  unto  Pha 
raoh,  Even  for  this  same  purpose  have 
I  raised  thee  up,  that  I  might  show 
my  power  in  thee,  and  that  my  name 
might  be  declared  throughout  all  the 
earth. 

IS  Therefore  hath  he  mercy  on  whom 
he  will  have  mercy,  and  whom  he  will 
he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me.  Why 
doth  he  yet  find  fault  ?  for  who  hath 
TCssisted  his  will .'' 


people;  and  her  beloved,  which  was 
not  beloved. 

26  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  in 
the  place  where  it  was  said  unto  tliem. 
Ye  are  not  my  people;  there  shall 
they  be  called  the  children  of  the  hv- 
ing  God. 

27  Esaias  also  crieth  concerning  Is- 
rael, Though  the  number  of  the  clnl- 
dren  of  Israel  be  as  the  sand  of  the 
sea,  a  remnant  shall  be  saved. 

28  For  he  will  finish  the  work,  and 
cut  it  short  in  righteousness :  because 
a  short  work  will  the  Lord  make  upon 
the  earth. 

29  And  as  Esaias  said  before,  Ex- 
cept the  Lord  of  Sabbaoth  had  left 
us  a  seed,  we  had  been  as  Sodoma, 
and  been  made  like  unto  Gomor- 
rha. 

30  What  shall  we  say  then?  That 
the  Gentiles,  which  followed  not  after 
righteousness,  have  attained  to  right- 
eousness, even  the  righteousness  which 
is  of  faith. 

31  But  Israel,  which  followed  after 
the  law  of  righteousness,  hath  not  at- 
tained to  the  law  of  righteousness. 

32  Wherefore  ?  Because  they  sought 
it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it  were  by  the 
works  of  the  law :  for  they  stumbled 
at  that  stumbling-stone ; 

33  As  it  is  Avritten,  Behold,  I  lay  in 
Sion  a  stumbling-stone  and  rock  of 
offence :  and  whosoever  believeth  on 
him  shall  not  be  ashamed. 

171 


CHAP.  X. 


ROMANS. 

gospel. 


For  Esaias  saith,  Lord,  wtu) 


Difference  between  the  law  and/aith.\h7vt\\  believed  our  report 


BRETHREN,  my  heart's  desire 
and  prayer  to  God  for  Israel  is, 
that  they  might  be  saved. 

2  For  I  bear  them  record,  tliat  they 
have  a  zeal  of  God,  but  not  according 
to  knowledge. 

3  For  tliey  being  ignorant  of  God's 


17  So  then  faith  cmneth  by  hearing, 
and  hearing  by  the  word  of  God. 

18  But  1  say.  Have  they  not  heard? 
Yes,  verily,  their  sound  went  into  all 
the  earth,  and  their  words  unto  tlie 
ends  of  the  world. 

19  But  I  say,  Did  not  Israel  know? 


righteousness,  and  going  about  to  es-lFirst  Moses  saith,  I  will  provoke  you 
tablish  their  own  righteousness,  havejto  jealousy  by  them  that  are  no  people, 
not  submitted  themselves  unto  lhe|ar?(/byafoohshnationlwillangeryou 
righteousness  of  God.  .    I  20  But  Esaias  is  verj'  bold,  and  saith, 


4  For  Christ  w  the  end  of  the  law  for]  I  was  found  of  them  that  sought  m.e 
iLrhteousness  to  every  one  tliat  be-  not ;  I  was  made  manifest  unto  them 

tJiat  asked  not  after  me. 
right-    21  But  to  Israel  be  saith,  All  daylong 


righteousness  to  every  one 
lieveth. 

.5  For  Moses  describeth  the 

eousn ess  which  is  of  the  law.  That  thejl  have  stretched  forth  my  hands  unto 
man   which  doeth  those  things  shall  I  a  disobedient  and  gainsaying  people. 


live  by  them.. 

6  But  the  righteousness  which  is  of 
faith  speaketh  on  this  wise.  Say  not  in 
thy  heart.  Who  shall  ascend  into 
heaven?  (that  is,  to  bring  Christ  down 
from  above:) 

7  Or,  Who  shall  descend  into  the 
deep  ?  (that  is,  to  bring  up  Christ  again 
from  the  dead.j 

8  But  what  saith  it  ?  The  word  is  nigh 
thee,  even  in  thy  mouth,  and  in  thy 
heart:  that  is,  the  word  of  faith  which 
we  preach; 

9  That  if  thou  shalt  confess  witli  thy 
jnouth  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  shalt  be- 
lieve in  thy  heart  that  God  hath  raised 
him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved. 

10  For  with  the  heart  man  believeth 
unto  rigliteousness;  and  with  the  mouth 
confession  is  made  unto  salvation. 

11  For  the  scripture  saith.  Whosoever 
believeth  on  him  shall  not  be  ashamed. 

12  For  there  is  no  difference  between 
the  Jew  and  the  Greek :  for  the  same 
Lord  over  all  is  rich  unto  all  that  call 
upon  him. 

13  For  whosoever  shall  call  upon  the 
name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on  him 
in  wliom  they  have  not  believed?  and 
no^v  shall  they  believe  in  him  of  whom 
thev  have  not  heard?  and  how  shall 
they  hear  without  a  preacher? 

1 5  And  how  shall  they  preach,  except 
thev  be  sent?  as  it  is  written,  How 


CHAP.  XI. 

God  hath  not  cast  off  all  Israel^  &;c. 

ISAV  then.  Hath  God  cast  away 
his  people  ?  God  forbid.  For  I  also 
am  an  Israelite,  of  the  seed  of  Abra- 
ham, of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin. 

2  God  hath  not  cast  away  his  people 
which  he  foreknew.  Wot  ye  not  Avhat 
the  scripture  saith  of  Elias?  how  he 
maketh  intercession  to  God  against 
Israel,  saying, 

3  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy  prophets, 
and  digged  do>vn  thine  altars;  and  1 
am  left  alone,  and  they  seek  my  life. 

4  But  what  saith  the  answer  of  God 
unto  him  ?  I  have  reserved  to  myself 
seven  thousand  men,  v»ho  have  not 
bowed  the  knee  to  the  muis;e  fyBaal. 

5  Even  so  then  at  tliis  j'resent  time 
also  there  is  a  remnant  according  to 
the  election  of  grace. 

6  And  if  by  grace,  then  is  it  no  more 
of  works :  othenvise  grace  is  no  more 
grace.  But  if  ?<  he  of  works,  then  it  is 
no  more  grace:  otherwise  work  is  no 
more  work. 

7  W^hat  then?  Israel  hath  not  ob- 
tained that  which  he  seeketh  for ;  but 
the  election  hath  obtamed  it,  and  the 
rest  were  blinded, 

8  (According  as  it  is  written,  God 
hath  given  them  the  spirit  of  slumber, 
eyes  that  they  should  not  see,  and  ears 
that  they  should  not  hear;)  unto  this 
day. 


oeautifnl  are  the  feet  of  them  thati  9  And  David  saith.  Let  their  table  be 
preach  the  gospel  of  peace,  and  bringlmade  a  snare  and  a  trap,  and  a  stum- 
glad  tidinifs  of  good  things!  Ibling-block,  and  a  recompense  unto 
16  But  tliey  have  not  all  obeyed  thcltheni : 

179 


CHAP.  XII. 
10  X<et  their  eyes  be  darkened,  1iial[should  be  igrnji  ant  of  this  mysterj',  lest 
they  may  not  see,  and  bow  down  their! ye  should  be  wise  in  your  own  con 


back  always. 


ceits ;  that  blindness  in  part  is  hap- 


11  I  say  then,  Have  they  stumbled  pened  to  Israel,  untd  the  fulness  of  tlie 


that  they  should  fall?  God  forbid :  but 
rather  through  llieir  fall  salvation  is 
come  unto  the  Gentiles,  for  to  provoke 
them  to  jealousy. 


Gentiles  be  come  in. 
2()  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be  saved . 
as  it  is  written,  There  shall  come  out 
of  Sicn  tlie  Deliverer,  and  shall  turu 


12  JNow  if  the  faU  of  them  be  thej away  ungodliness  from  Jacob: 
riches  of  the  world,  and  the  diminish-j  27  For  this  i*  my  covenant  unto  then», 
ing  of  them  the  riches  of  the  Gentiles,!  when  I  shall  take  away  their  sins, 
how  much  more  their  fulness  ?  28  As  concerning  the  gospel,  ihey  are 

13  For  I  speak  to  you  Gentiles,  inas-  enemies  for  your  sake:  but  as  touch- 
much  as  I  am  the  apostle  of  the  Gen-jing  the  election,  theij  are  beloved  for 
tiles,  I  magnify  mine  office ; 


itlie  fathers'  sakes. 


14  If  by  any  means  I  may  provoke  to   29  For  the  gifts  and  calling  of  Gbd 
emulation  lhe7n  which  are  my  flesh,  are  without  repentance. 


and  miglit  save  some  of  tiiem. 


30  For  as  ye  in  times  past  have  not 


15  For  if  the  casting  away  of  them  tei  believed  God,  yet  have  now  obtained 
the  reconcilincf  of  the  world,  what; mercy  through  their  unbehcf; 
.shall  tl»e  receiving  of  them  be,  but!  31  Even  so  have  these  also  now  not 
life  from  the  dead  ?  I  believed,  that  through  your  mercy 

ir>   For  if  the  first-fruit  be  holy,  thekhey  also  may  obtain  mercy, 
lump  is  also  hoi;/:  and  if  the  root  be\  32  For  God  hath  concluded  them  all 
holy,  so  are  the  branches.  jin  unbelief,  that  he  might  have  mercy 

17  And  if  some  of  the  branches  bc^upon  all. 

broken  off,  and  thou,  being  a  wild;  33  O  the  depth  of  the  riches  both  of 
olive-tree,  wert  gn^ffed  in  among; the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of  God! 
tliem,  and  witli  them  partakest  of  thelhow  unsearchable  are  his  judgments, 
root  and  fatness  of  the  olive-tree ;         land  his  ways  past  finding  out ! 

18  Boast  noi  against  the  branches. |  34  For  who  hath  known  tliemind  of 
But  if  thou  boast,  thou  bearest  not  thejthe  Lord?  or  who  hath  been  his  coun- 
root,  but  the  root  thee.  sellor? 

I!)  Tliou  Avilt  say  then,  The  branches!  35  Or  who  hath  first  given  to  him, 
were  broken  off, that  I  mighi  oe  graffediand  it  shall  be  recompensed  unto  him 
in.  j  again? 

20  Well;    because  of  unbelief  theyi  3G  For  of  him,  and  through  hiin,  and 
were  broken  off;  and  thou  standestjto  him,  are  all  things :   to  Avhoni  be 
by   faitl).     Be  not  high-minded,    but] glory  for  ever.     Amen, 
fear:  I  CHAP.  XII. 

2i  For  if  God  spared  not  the  natural!    God  to  be  praised  for  hin  vtercies. 
brajiches,  take  heed  lest  he  also  spaie  T  BESEECH  you  therefore,  breth- 
not  thee.  j  J_  ren,  by  the  mercies  of  God,  that 

22  Behold  therefore  the  goodness  andi ye  present  your  bodies  a  hving  sacri- 
Beverity  of  God :  on  them  which  feil,!fice,  holy,  acceptable  unto  God,  which 
severity;  but  toward  thee,  goodness  :jw  your  reasonable  senice. 

ifthou  continue  in /iw  goodness:  other-  2And  be  not  conformed  to  this  world: 
wise  thou  also  shait  be  cut  off.  but  be  ye  transformed  by  the  renew- 

23  And  they  also,  if  tliey  abide  not  ing  of  your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove 
still  in  unbelief,  sha'l  be  graffed  iu:  for  what  w  that  good,  and  acceptable,  and 
God  is  able  to  grafF  them  in  again,      perfect  will  of  God. 

24  For  if  itiou  wert  cut  out  of  the  3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace  given 
olive-tree  which  is  wild  by  nature,  andiunto  me,  to  every  man  that  is  among 
wert  graffed  contrary  to  nature  into  a'you,  not  to  think  of  him.9elf  raoi^ 
good  olive-tree;  how  much  more  shallj highly  than  he  ought  to  think;  but 
these,  which  be  the  natural  brnnches,\to  think  soberly,  according  as  God 
he  graffed  into  rheii  on-n  ohve-tree^    hath  dealt  to  every  man  the  measure 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren,  that  ye^of  faith. 

P2  173 


ROMANS. 

4  For  as  wo  have  many  tncmbers  in  uo  power  but  of  God  :  the  powers  thai 
one  body,  and  all  members  have  not  be  are  ordained  of  God. 

the  same  ofilce ;  .  2  Whosoever  therefore  rcsisteth  tnc 

5  So  we,  heing  many,  are  one  bodytpower, resisteth  theordmanceof  God: 

and  they  that  resist  shall  receive  to 


in  Chiist,  and  every  one  members  one 
ot'  anoll;er. 

n  PlaviniT  then  gifts   differing   ac- 
cording to  the  nrace  that   is  given 


themselves  damnation. 
3  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  good 
works,  but  to  the  evil.  Wilt  thou  then 


to  us,  whetlier  proj)hecy,  let  vs  ^ro-  not  be  afraid  of  tlje  power?  do  that 
phes-ij  according  to  the  proportion  of  i which  is  good,  and  thou  slialt  have 
faiih ;  i  praise  of  the  same ; 


7  Or  ministry,  let  us  wait  on  our 
ministering;   or  he  that  teacheth,  on 

teaching; 
b  Or  iie  that  exliorteth,  on  exhorta- 


4  For  he  is  the  minister  of  God  to 
tliee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do  that 
which  is  evil,  be  afraid;  for  he  bear- 
f  th  not  the  sword  in  vain :  for  he  is 


lion:  he  thatgiveth, /f^ /iwi  f/o  ?7  withjtije  minister  of  God,  a  revenger  to 
suuplicity;  he  that  ruletii,  with  dili-  execute  wrath  upon  him  that  doeth 


gence ;  he  that  showeth  niercy,  Avith 
cheerfulness. 
9  Let  love  be  without  dissimulation. 


evil. 

5  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be  sub- 
jectj  not  only  for  wrath,  but  also  for 


Abhor  that  which  is  evil;  cleave  to! conscience'  sake. 

that  which  is  good.  I  6  For,  for  this  cause  pay  you  tribute 

10  Be  ivindiy  alFectioncd  one  to  an-ialso:  for  tliey  are  God's  mmisters, 
other  with  brotherly  love;  in  honouri attending  continually  upon  this  very 
preferring  one  another;  ithing. 

11  Not  slothful  in  business;  feiTent,'  7  Kender  therefore  to  alllheir  dues; 


inspirit,  serving  the  Lor;I ; 

12  Rejoicing  in  hope ;  patient  in  trib- 
ulotion;  continuing  instant  in  prayer; 

13  Distributing  to  the  necessity  of 
saints;  given  to  liospitahty. 

H  Bless  them  which  persecute  you  : 
bless,  and  curse  not. 

h>  Ceioicewith  them  that  do  rejoice, 
and  v.-eep  with  them  that  weep. 

16  Be  of  the  same  mind  one  toward 
another.  Mind  not  high  things,  but 
condescend  to  men  of  low  estate.  Be 
not  wise  in  your  own  conceits. 

17  Recompense  to  no  man  evil  for 
evil.  Provide  things  honest  in  the  sight 
of  all  men. 

J 8  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as  lieth 
in  you,  live  peaceably  with  all  men. 

I!)  Dearly  beloved,  avenge  not  your- 
selves;   but  rather  give  place  unto 


tribute  to  whom  tribute  is  due;  cus- 
tom to  whom  custom ;  fear  to  whom 
fear;  honour  to  whom  honour. 

8  Ov.e  no  man  anything,  but  to  love 
one  another :  for  he  that  lovelh  an- 
other hatli  fulfilled  the  law. 

9  For  this.  Thou  shalt  not  commit 
adultery.  Thou  shalt  not  kill.  Thou 
shalt  not  steal.  Thou  shalt  not  bear 
false  witness.  Thou  shalt  not  covet ; 
and  if  there  he  any  other  command- 
ment, it  is  briefly  comprehended  m 
this  saying,  namely.  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  nciglnluour  as  thyself. 

1 0  Love  workelbi  no  ill  to  his  neigh- 
bour: therefore  loee  ii  the  fulfiUing  of 
the  law. 

11  And  that,  knowing  the  time,  that 
now  it  is  high  time  to  awake  out  of 
sleej) :  for  now  is  our  salvation  nearer 


wiatli:  for  it  i<  written.  Vengeance  ?.v  tlian  wdien  we  believed. 

rnme:  I  will  repay,  saith  tlie  Lord.     |  12  The  night  is  far  spent,  the  day  is 

5H  Tiicrenrc  if  thine  enemy  hungei,iat  hand :  let  us  therefcre  cast  off  (he 
feed  hirn ;  if  he  thirst,  give  him  drink :  works  of  darkness,  and  let  us  put  on 
for  in  so  domg  thou  shalt  heap  coals  the  armour  of  hght. 
ot  t1re  on  his  her.d.  13  I,et  us  walk  honestly,  as  m  the 

21  Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but  over- day;  not  in  rioting  and  dnmkenness, 


not  in  chambering  and  wantonness, 
not  in  strife  and  envying. 
14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Je.sua 
ET  "every  soul  be  subject  unto! Christ,  and  make  not  provision  for  too 
_i  tl^  hif'her  oowers.    For  there  isiflesh,  io  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof. 
4 


co:ne  evii  with  good. 

CHAP.  XTIL 

Of  si'hje.clion  to  mas;istrales^  SfC. 


CHAP    XIV 

JVot  to  censure  one  another^  <^*c. 

HIM  that  is  weak  in  the  faith  re- 
ceive ye,  but  not  to  doubtful  dis- 
putations. 

2  For  one  beheveth  that  he  may  eat 
all  thini^s :  another,  who  is  weak,  eat- 
eth  herbs. 

3  Let  not  him  that  eateth  despise 
him  that  eateth  not;  and  let  not  him 
wluch  eateth  not  judge  him  that  eat- 
eth :  for  God  hath  received  liim. 


CHAP.  XIV,  XV. 

thy  meat,  now  walkcst  thou  not  chan 
tably.  Destroy  not  him  Avith  thy  meat^ 
for  whom  Christ  died. 

16  Let  not  then  your  good  be  evil 
spoken  of. 

17  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  no« 
meat  and  drink ;  but  righteousness  and 
peace,  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost- 

18  For  he  that  in  tljese  things  serv- 
eth  Christ,  is  acceptable  to  God,  and 
approved  of  men. 

19  Let  us  therefore  follow  after  tlie 


4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest  another  [things  which  make  for  peace,  and 
man's  servant?  to  his  own  master  hejthings  wherewitli  one  may  edify  an- 
standeth  or  falleth.     Yea,  he  shall  beiother. 

holden  up:  for  God  is  able  to  make j  20  For  meat  destroy  not  the  work  of 
him  stand.  God.  All  things  indeed  are  pure;  but 

5  One  man  esteemeth  one  day  above, i7  is  evil  for  that  man  who  eateth  witli 
another:  another  esteemeth  every  day joffence. 

alike.     Let  every  man  be  fully  per-|  21  It  ift  good  neither  to  eat  flesh,  nor 
suaded  in  his  own  mind.  {to  drink  wine,  nor  any  thin^  whereby 

G  He  that  regai'deth  the  day,  regard-jthy  brother  stumbleth,  or  is  oifended, 
eth  it  unto  the  Lord ;  and  he  that  re- lor  is  made  weak, 
gardetli  not  -the  day,  to  the  Lord  hej  22  Hast  thou  faith?  have  if  to  thyself 
doth  not  reciard  it.  He  tliat  eateth,  jbefore  God.  Happy  is  he  that  con- 
eatetii  to"  the  Lord;  for  he  giveth  Godidemneth  not  himself  in  that  thing 
thanks:  and  he  tliat  eateth  not  to  theyhich  he  alloweth. 
Lord  he  eateth  not;  and  giveth  God-j  23  And  he  that  doubteth  is  damned  if 


thanks. 


'he  eat,  because  he  eateth  not  of  faitii ; 


7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself,  jfor  whatsoever  iv  not  of  faith  is  sin. 


and  no  man  dieth  to  himself. 


CHAP.  XV. 


WE  then  that  are  strong  ought  to 
l)ear  the  infirmities  of  the  weak, 


8  For  whether  we  live,  we  live  unto;  The  strong  must  hearvnth  the  weak. 
the  Lord;  and  whether  vve  die,  we  die, 
unto  the  Ijord  :  whether  we  live  there-} 
tore,  or  die,  we  aie  the  Lord's.  land  not  to  please  ourselves. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  both  died,!  2  Let  every  one  of  us  please  his 
and  ro3e,and  revived, that  he  might  be  neighbour  for  his  good  to  edification. 
Ijord  both  of  the  dead  and  living.        [  3  For  even  Christ  pleased  not  him- 

lOljutwhy  dost  thou  judge  thy  broth- self;    but,  as  it  is  written.  The  re- 
er?  or  why  dosL  thou  set  at  nought  thy  proaclies  of  them    that  reproached 


brother?  we  shall  all  stand  before  the 
judgment-seat  of  Christ 
11  For  it  is  written.  As  J  live,  sailh 


thee  fell  on  me. 
4  For  whatsoever  tilings  were  writ- 
ten aforetime  were  written  for  our 
the  Lord,  every  knee  shall  bow  to  me,|learning,  that  we  throug-h  patience 
and  every  tonc^Tie  shall  confess  to  God.  land  comfort  of  the  scriptures  might 

12  So  then  ever\^  one  of  us  "shall  give! have  hope. 

account  of  himself  to  God.  j  5  Now  tbe  God  of  patience  and  con- 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one  an-isolatiou  grant  you  to  be  like-minded 
otVier  anymore:  but  judge  this  rather,  {one  toward  another,  according  to 
that  no  man  put  a  stumbHng-block  or  Christ  Jesus; 

an  occasion  to  fall  in  his  brother's,;  6  That  ye  may  with  one  mind  and 
way.  jone  mouth  glorify  God,  even  tlie  Fa^ 

14  T  know,  and  am  persuaded   by  ither  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

the  Lord  Jesus,  that  there  is  nothingj  7  Wherefore  receive  ye  one  another, 
unclean  of  itself:  but  to  him  that  es-jas  Christ  also  received  us,  to  the  glory 
teemeth  any  thing  to  be  unclean,  to  of  God. 
him  it  is  unclean.  j  8  Now  T  say  that  Jesus  Christ  was 

15  But  if  thy  brother  be  grieved  withta  minister  of  the  circumciion  for  the 

175 


ROMAISS 

trutli  erf  God,  to  ccmfirm  the  promisesjin  these  parts,  and  havirg  a  greai  oe- 

sire  these  many  years  to  come  unto 
you; 

24  Whensoever  I  take  my  journey 
into  Spain,  I  will  come  to  yon :  for  f 
trust  to  see  you  in  my  journey,  and  to 
be  brouo:ht  on  my  way  thitherward  hy 
you,  if  first  1  be  somewhat  filled  with 
your  company, 

25  But  now  1  go  unto  Jerusalem,  to 
minister  unto  the  saints. 

26  For  it  hath  pleased  them  of  Mace 
donia  and  Achaia  to  make  a  certain 
contribution  for  the  poor  saints  which 
are  at  Jerusalem. 

27  It  hath  pleased  them,  verily;  and 
their  debtors  they  are.  For  if  the  Gen- 
tiles have  been  made  partakers  of  their 
spiritual  things,  their  duty  is  also  to 
mmister  unto  them  in  carnal  things. 

28  When,  tlierefore,  I  have  perform- 
ed this,  and  have  sealed  to  them  tliis 
fruit,  I  will  come  by  you  into  Spain. 

29  And  1  am  sure  that,  when  I  come 
unto  you,  I  shall  come  in  the  fulness 
of  the  blessing  of  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  for 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  and  for 
the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that  ye  strive  to- 


mnde  unto  the  fathers ; 

9  And  tliat  the  Gentiles  might  glorify 
God  for  his  mercy ;  as  it  is  written. 
For  this  cause  I  will  confess  to  thee 
among  the  Gentiles,  and  sing  unto  thy 
name. 

10  And  again  he  saith,  Eejoice,  ye 
Gentiles,  with  his  people. 

11  And  again,  Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye 
Gentiles;  and  laud  him,  all  ye  people. 

12  And  again,  Esaias  saitli.  There 
shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse,  and  he  thai 
shall  rise  to  reign  over  tlie  Gentiles ; 
in  liim  shall  the  Gentiles  trust. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you  with 
all  joy  and  peace  in  believing,  that  ye 
may  abound  in  hope,  through  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost 

14  And  I  myself  also  am  persuaded 
of  you,  my  brethren,  that  ye  also  are 
full  of  goodness,  filled  with  all  know 
ledge,  able  also  to  admonish  one  an 
other. 

1.5  Nevertheless,  brethren,  I  have 
written  the  more  boldly  unto  you  in 
some  sort,  as  putting  you  in  mind,  be- 
cause of  the  grace  that  is  given  to  me 
of  God, 


IG  That  I  should  be  the  minister  of]  ge  ther  with  me  in  3/ot/r  prayers  to  God 


Jesus  Christ  to  the  Gentiles,  minis- 
tering the  gospel  of  God,  that  the  offer- 
ing up  of  the  Gentiles  might  be  ac- 
ceptable, being  sanctified  by  the  Holy 
Gliost. 

17  1  have  therefore  whereof  I  may 
glory  through  Jesus  Christ  in  those 
things  which  pertain  to  God. 

18  For  I  will  not  dare  to  speak  of  any 
of  those  things  which  Clirist  hath  not 
wrought  by  me,  to  make  the  Gentiles 
obedient,  by  word  and  deed, 

19  Through  mighty  signs  and  won- 
ders, by  tlie  power  of  tlie  Spirit  of 
God:  so  that  from  Jerusalem,  and 
round  about  unto  lllyricum,  T  have 
fully  preached  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

20  Yea,  so  liave  I  strived  to  preach 
tlie  gospel,  not  where  Chrijgt  was 
named,  lest  I  should  build  upon  an- 
ofiier  man's  foundation: 

21  But,  as  it  is  written.  To  whom  he 
was  not  spoken  of,  ti)ey  shall  see :  and 
they  that  have  not  heard  shall  \mder- 
8tand. 

22  For  which  cause  also  I  have  been 
much  hindered  ^rom  coming  to  you. 

23  But  nmv  having  no  more  placeliw  their  house 


for  me; 

31  Tliat  I  may  be  delivered  from 
them  that  do  not  believe  in  Judea ,  and 
tliat  my  senace  which  I  have  for  Jeru- 
salem may  be  accepted  of  the  saints ; 

32  That  I  may  come  unto  you  with 
joy  by  the  will  of  God,  and  may  with 
you  be  refreshed. 

33  Now  the  God  of  peace  he  with 
you  all.    Amen. 

CHAP.  XVL 
Salutations  and  praise^  S^r. 

J  COMMEND  unto  you  Phebe  our 
sister,  which  is  a  servant  of  the 
church  which  is  at  Cenchiea  : 

2  That  ye  receive  her  in  the  Ivord, 
as  becometh  saints,  and  that  >e  assist 
her  in  whatsoever  business  she  hath 
need  of  you :  for  she  hath  beeO  a  sue 
courer  of  many,  and  of  myself  also. 

3  Greet  Priscilla  and  AquDa,  my 
helpers  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

4  Who  have  for  my  life  laid  down 
their  own  necks:  unto  whom  not  only 
I  give  thanks,  but  also  all  the  churclie» 
of  the  Gentiles. 

5  Likewise  vcreef  the  church  thpt  vt 
Salute  n^y  wdl-bdr'*- 


CHAP.  I 

ed  Epenetus,  %vho  is  the  first-fruits  of  belly ; 
Achaia  uato  Clirist. 

G  Greet  Mary ;  who  bestowed  much 
labour  on  us. 

7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junia,  my 
kinsmen  and  my  fellow-prisoners,  who 
are  cf  note  among  the  apostles;  who 
also  were  in  C'hrist  before  me. 


8  Greet  Ampiias,  my  beloved  in  the 
Lord. 

9  Salute  Ui'bane,  our  helper  in 
Christ;  and  Stachys  mv  beloved. 

10  Salute  Apelles,  approved  in  Christ. 
Salute  tliem  which  are  of  Aristobulus' 
household. 

11  Sahite  Herodion  my  kinsman. 
Greet  them  tliat  be  of  the  hmi.iehold  of 
Narcissus,  which  are  in  the  Lord. 

12  Salute  Tryphena  and  Tryphosa, 
who  labour  in  the  Lord.  Salute  the 
beloved  Persis,  which  laboured  much 
m  the  Lord. 

13  vSalule  Rufus,  chosen  in  the  Lord ; 
and  his  mother  and  mine. 


and  by  good  words  and  fair 
speeches  deceive  the  heails  of  the 
simple. 

19  For  your  obedience  is  come 
abroad  unto  all  men.  1  am  glad  there- 
fore on  your  behalf:  but  yet  I  would 
have  you  wise  unto  that  which  is  good, 
and  simple  concerning  evil. 


20  And  the  God  of  peace  shall  bruise 
Satan  under  your  feet  shortly.  The 
grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be 
with  you.  Amen. 

21  Timotheus  my  work-fellow,  and 
Lucms,  and  Jason,  and  Sosipater,  my 
kinsmen,  salute  you. 

22  I  Tertius,  who  wrote  this  epistle, 
salute  you  in  tlie  Lord. 

23  Gains  my  host,  and  of  the  whole 
church,  saluteth  you.  Erastus  the 
chamberlain  of  the  city  saluteth  you, 
and  Quartus  a  brother. 

24  The  grace  of  our  Ix)rd  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.  Amen. 

25  Now  to  him  that  is  of  power  to 


14  Salute  Asyacritus,  Phle^on,  Her- 'establish  you  according  to  my  gospel 
mas,  Patrobas,  Hermes,  and  the  breth-  and  the  preaching  of  Jesus  Christ,  (ac- 


ren  which 'are  with  them 

15  Salute  Philologus,  and  Julia, 
Nereus,  and  his  sister,  and  Olympas, 
and  all  the  saints  which  are  with  them 


cording  to  the  revelation  of  the  mys- 
tecy,  which  was  kept  secret  since  the 
world  began, 
26  But  now  is  made  manifest,  and  by 


16  Salute  one  another  with  a  holyjthescripturesof  the  prophets,  accord- 
kiss,  The  churches  of  Christ  salutejing- to  the  commandment  of  the  ever- 
yo"'  lasting  God,  made  known  to  aU  na- 

17  ISow  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  tions  for  the  obedience  of  faith;) 
mark  them  which  cause  divisions  and   27  To  God  only  wise,  6e  glory,  throucrh 
offencescontrary  to  tlie  doctrine  which  Jesus  Christ,  for  ever.     Amen.       '^ 
ye  have  learned ;  and  avoid  them.         '\{  Written  to  the  Romans  from  Co- 

18  For  they  that  are  such  serve  not]  rinthus,  and  sent  by  Phebe,  ser- 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  their  ow^nl      vant  of  the  church  at  Cenchrea. 


If  The  First  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to  the  CORIN- 

THL4NS. 


CHAP.  L 

P(ml  exkorteth  to  unity ^  and  re- 
proacheth  their  dissensions. 
AUL,  called  to  he  an  apostle  of 
Jesus  Clirist  through  the  will  of 
God,  and  Sosthenes  o?/7'  brother, 

2  Unto  the  church  of  God  which  is 
at  Corinth,  to  them  that  are  sanctified 
in  Christ  Jesus,  called  to  be  saints, 
with  all  that  in  every  place  call  upon 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
both  theirs  and  ours : 

3  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace,  fi'om 
God  our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord 
iesus  Christ 


4  I  thank  my  God  always  on  youi 
behalf,  for  the  grace  of  God  which  is 
given  you  by  Jesus  Christ; 

5  That  in  everything  ye  are  enrich- 
ed by  him,  in  all  utterance,  and  in  all 
knowledge ; 

6  Even  as  the  testimony  of  Christ 
was  confirmed  in  you: 

7  So  that  ye  come  behind  in  no  gift: 
waiting  for  the  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ: 

8  Who  shall  also  confirm  you  unto 
the  end,  that  yc  may  be  blameless  io 
the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  God  is  faithful,  by  whom  ye  weira 

177 


I.  COKIJXTJIIANS. 

called  unto  the  fellowship  of  his  ^on  how  that  not  many  wise  n^en  after  the 

iT4^^V?''"''^°'''^*    u      u         u    '^"-'S'   "^^   ""^''y  n'i^l'^y'   ««t  many 
W  iNovT  1  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  noble,  are  rallrd  ■ 

&e  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,!  27   But  God  hath  chosen  the  foolish 

that  vc  aU  speak  the  same  thing,  and,thin^s  of  the  world,  to  confound  the 

tfuit  there  be  no  divisions  among  you;  wise-  aud  God  hath  chosen  the  weak 

but  that  yc  be  perfectly  joined  to-  things  of  tne  world,  lo  confound  the 

gether  m  the  same  mind  and  in  the  things  which  are  mighty 


same  judgment. 


28  And  base  things  of  the  world,  and 


11  T?i       -4  I    n    V,         J     1       J       ^  L,  •     — "•",'- """^»  iJi  Lije  worm,  ana 
11  iror  it  hath  been  declared  unto  things  which  are  despised  hath  Gcd 


me  of  you,  my  brethren,  by  them 
tvhich  are  of  the  houxe  of  Chloe,  tliat 
there  are  contentions  among  you. 

12  NovT  this  I  say,  that  every  one  of 
you  saith,  I  am  of  Paul ;  and  I  of  A  pol- 
ios; and  I  of  Cephas  ;  and  I  of  Christ. 

13  Is  Clirist  divided?  was  Paul  cru- 
cified for  you  ?  or  were  ye  baptized  in 
the  name  of  Paul  ? 

14  I  thank  God  that  I  baptized  none 
of  you  but  Crispus  and  Gains; 

15  Lest  any  should  say  that  I  had 
baptized  in  mine  own  name. 

16  And  I  baptized  also  the  household 
of  Stephanas:  besides,  I  know  not 
whether  I  baptized  any  other. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  baptize, 
but  to  preach  the  gospel:  not  with 
wisdom  of  words,  Test  the  cross  of 
Christ  should  be  made  of  none  effect. 

18  For  the  preaching  of  the  cross  is 


chosen,  yea,  and  things  which  are 
not,  to  bring  to  nought  things  that  are ; 

29  That  no  flesh  should  glory  in  his 
presence. 

30  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ  Jesus, 
who  of  God  is  made  unto  us  wisdom 
and  righteousness,  and  sanctification, 
and  redemption : 

31  That,  according  as  it  is  written. 
He  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the 
Lord. 

CHAP.  n. 
Of  the  power  of  God,  S^e. 

AND  I,  bretliren,  when  I  came  to 
3'ou,  came  not  with  excellency 
of  speech  or  of  wisdom,  declaring  unto 
you  the  testimony  of  God ; 

2  For  I  determined  not  to  know  any 
thing  among  you,  save  Jesus  Christ, 
and  him  crucified. 

3  And  I  was  with  you  in  weakness, 


to  tliem  that  perish  foolishness;  butland  in  fear,  and  in  much  trembling, 

unto  us  wbip.h  ?irp>  an-upA  if  ic  tho  rk<-»ii7_      A     \-r^A   »^,t 1, 1 iV 


unto  us  which  are  saved  it  is  the  pow- 
er of  God. 

19  For  it  is  written,  I  will  destroy  the 
wisdom  of  the  wise,  and  will  bring  to 
nothing  the  understanding  of  the  pru- 
dent. 

20  Where  is  the  wise?  where  is  the 
scribe  ?  where  is  the  disputer  of  this 
world?  hath  not  God  made  foolish  the 
wisdom  of  this  world  ? 

21  For  after  that,  in  the  wisdom  of 
God,  the  world  by  wisdom  knew  not 


4  And  my  speech  and  my  preaching 
xccis  not  with  enticing  words  of  man's 
wisdom,  but  in  demonstration  of  the 
Spirit  and  of  power : 

5  That  your  faith  should  not  stand 
in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the 
power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom  amonfT 
them  that  are  perfect :  yet  not  the  wis^ 
dom  of  fliis  world,  nor  of  the  princes 
of  this  world  that  come  to  nought : . 

7  But  we  spc?k  the  wisdom  of  God 


God,  it  pleased  God  by  the  foolishness jin  a  mvsterv,trm  the  hidden  visdmn 
^]V^$^c\\\ngio^^\eihevc\i\\?A.he\xe\e.\wh\ch  God  ordained  before  the  world 


22  For  the  Jews  require  a  sign,  and 
the  Greeks  seek  after  wisdom : 

23  But  we  preach  (^hrist  crucified, 
unto  the  Jews  a  stumbling-block,  and 
unto  the  Greeks  foolishness; 

24  But  unto  them  which  are  called, 
both  Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ  the  pow- 
er of  God,  and  the  wisdom  of  God. 

25  Because  the  foolishness  of  God  is 
wiser  than  men;  and  the  weakness 
of  God  is  stronger  than  men 


xib  I  or  ye  see  your  calling,  hToOircn,  us  by  his  Spirit :  for  the  Spirit  search 
178 


unto  our  glorj' 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes  of  tliis 
world  knew:  for  had  they  known  •//, 
they  would  not  have  crucified  the 
Lord  of  glory. 

9  But,  as  it  is  written,  Eye  hath  not 
seen,  yor  ear  heard,  neither  have  en- 
tered into  the  heart  of  man,  the  things 
which  God  hath  prepared  for  them 
that  love  him. 

10  But  God  lialh  revealed  fhevi  unto 


CHAP. 

eth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep  things  of 
God. 

11  For  what  man  know  eth  the  things 
of  a  man,  save  the  spirit  of  man  which 
is  in  him  ?  even  so  the  things  of  God 
knowetli  no  man,  but  the  Spirit  of 
God. 

12  Now  we  have  received,  not  the 
spirit  of  the  world,  but  the  Spirit 
wiiich  is  of  God;  that  we  might  know 
r;ie  tlnngs  that  are  freely  given  to  us 
of  God. 

13  Which  things  also  we  speak,  not 
m  the  words  which  man's  wisdom 
teacheth,  but  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
(eachetli;  comparing  spiritual  things 
with  spiritual. 

14  But  the  natural  man  receiveth 
not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God : 
for  they  are  foolishness  unto  liim:  nei- 
ther can  he  know  Ihem^  because  they 
are  spiritually  discerned 

15  But  he  that  is  spiritual  judgeth  all 
tliings,  yet  he  himself  is  judged  of  no 
man. 

IG  For  who  hath  known  the  mind  of 
tlie  Lord,  that  he  may  instruct  him  ? 
But  we  have  the  mind  of  Christ. 
CHAP.  III. 

PauVs  manner  with  weak  believers. 

AND  I,  brethren,  could  not  speak 
unto  you,  as  unto  spiritual,  but 
as  unto  carnal,  even  as  unto  babes  in 
Christ. 

2  I  have  fed  you  with  milk,  and  not 
with  meat:  for  hitherto  ye  were  not 
able  to  bear  it,  neither  yet  now  are 
ye  able. 


ni,  IV. 

God :  ye  are  God's  husbandry,  ye  art 
God's  building. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of  God 
which  is  given  unto  me,  as  a  wise  mas- 
ter-builder, I  have  laid  the  foundation, 
and  another  build  eth  thereon.  But  let 
ever}'  man  take  heed  how  he  buildeth 
thereupon. 

11  For  other  foundation  can  no  man 
lay  than  that  is  laid,  which  is  Jesus 
Christ. 

12  Now  if  any  man  build  upon  this 
foundation,  gold,  silver,  precious 
stones,  wood,  nay,  stubble; 

13  Every  man's  work  shall  be  made 
manifest :  for  the  day  shall  declare  it, 
because  it  shall  be  revealed  by  fire ; 
and  the  fire  shall  try  every  man's  work, 
of  what  sort  it  is. 

14  If  any  man's  work  abide  which 
he  hath  built  thereupon,  lie  shall  re- 
ceive a  reward. 

15  If  any  man's  work  shall  be  burn- 
ed, he  shall  suffer  loss :  but  he  himself 
shall  be  saved ;  yet  so  as  by  fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the  tem- 
ple of  God,  and  that  the  Spirit  of  God 
dw^leth  in  you? 

1 7  If  any  man  defile  the  temple  of 
God,  him  shall  God  destroy ;  for  the 
temple  of  God  is  holy,  whach  temple 
ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself.  If 
any  man  among  you  seemeth  to  be 
wise  in  tliis  world,  let  him  become  a 
fool,  that  he  may  be  wise. 

19  For  the  ^visdom  of  this  world  is 
foohshness  with  God :  for  it  is  written. 


3  For  ye  are  yet  carnal :  for  where- 1  He  taketh  the  wise  in  their  own  crafti- 
as  there  is  among  you  env>'ing,  and  n ess. 


strife,  and  divisions,  are  ye  not  carnal, 
and  walk  as  men  ? 

4  For  while  one  saitli,  I  ani  of  Paul; 
and  another,  I  am  of  Apollos ;  are  ye 
not  carnal  ? 

5  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who  is  Apol 
los,  but  ministers  by  whom  ye  believ- 
ed, even  as  the  Lord  gave  to  every  man? 

G  I  have  planted,  Apollos  watered; 
but  God  gave  tlie  increase. 

7  So  then  neitlier  is  he  that  planteth 
any  thing,  neither  he  that  watereth ; 
but  God  that  giveth  the  increase. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth  and  he  that 
watereth  are  c»ae :  and  every  man  shall 
receive  his  own  reward  according  to 
iiis  own  labour. 

y  For  we  are  labourers  togethei  with 


20  And  again,  The  Lord  knoweth  the 
thoughts  of  the  wise,  that  they  are 
vain. 

21  Therefore  let  no  man  glory  in 
men :  for  all  things  are  yours ; 

22  Whether  Paul,  or  Apollos,  or  (Je- 
phas,  or  the  world,  or  life,  or  death,  or 
things  present,  or  things  to  comei  ail 
are  yours ; 

23  And  ye  are  Christ's ;  and  Christ 
is  God's. 

CPIAP.  IV. 
How  to  account  of  ministers,  <^c. 

IET  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as 
J  of  the  ministers  of  Christ,  and 
stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God. 
2  Moreover,  it  is  required  in  stew  • 
ards,  that  a  man  be  found  faithful 

m 


I.  CORINTHIAIS'S. 

3  But  with  me  it  is  a  veiy  small  thing- you  Tnnotneus,  who  is  my  beloved 
that  I  should  be  judged  of  you,  or  son,  and  faithful  in  the  I^ord,  who  shall 
of  man's  judgment;  yea,  I  judge  not  .bring  you  into  remembrance  of  my 
mine  own  self:  jways  wliich  be  in  Christ,  as  I  teach 

4  for  I  know  nothing  by  myself;  yet  every  where  in  every  church. 

am  I  not  liereby  justiiied:  but  he  that  I  18  Now  some  are  puffed  up,  as  though 
judgeth  me  is  the  I^ord.  jl  would  not  come  to  you. 

5  Therefore  judge  nothing-  before  the!  19  But  I  will  come  to  you  shortly,  if 
time,  until  the  Lord  come,  who  bothjthe  Lord  will;  and  will  know,  nol  the 
will  bring  to  light  the  hidden  things  speech  of  them  wliich  are  puffed  up, 
oi  darkness,  and  will  make  manifest i but  the  power. 

the  counsels  of  the  hearts :  and  then!  20  For  tlie  kingdom  of  God  is  not  in 
shall  every  man  have  praise  of  God.    word,  but  in  power. 

6  And  these  things,  brethren,  I  have!  21  What  will  ye?  shall  I  come  unt*> 
in  a  figure  transferred  to  myself  andjyou  with  a  rod,  or  in  love,  and  in  the 
to  Apollos  for  your  sakes;   that  ye jspirit  of  meekness? 

might  learn  in  us  not  to  think  ofmenl  CHAP.  V. 

above  that  which  is  written,  that  no!  Pnul  reprovethfor  mndy-y  sins,  S^c 
one  of  you  be  puifed  up   for    oneiXT  is  reported  commonly  that  therf 
against  another.  |.l-  is  fornication  among  you,  and  sucli 

7  For  who  maketh  thee  to  differ/rom  [fornication  as  is  not  so  much  as  named 
another?  and  vrhat  hast  thou  that  thoulamong  the  Gentiles,  that  one  should 
didst  not  receive?    Now  if  thou  didstjhave  his  father's  wife. 

receive  ?7,  why  dost  thou  glory,  as  if!  2  And  ye  are  puffed  up,  and  have  not 
tiiou  hadst  not  received  it  ?        '  'rather  mourned,  that  he  tliat  hath  done 

8  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye  are  rich,|this  deed  might  be  taken  away  frcir> 
ye  have  reigned  as  kincs  without  us :  jamong  you. 

and  I  would  to  God   ye  did  reign;    3  For  I  verily, as  absent  in  body,  but 
fhat  we  also  might  reign  with  vou.      jpresent  in  spirit,  have  judged  already, 

9  For  I  think  tliat  God  hath  set  forth jas  though  I  were  present,  concerning 
us  the  apostles  last,  as  il  were  ap-ihim  that  hath  so  done  this  deed  ; 
p<jinted  to  death:   for  we  are  made  a   4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
spectacle  unto  the  world,  and  to  an-jChrist,  when  ye  are  gathered  together, 
gels,  and  to  men.  land  my  spirit,  with  the  power  of  our 


10  We  are  fools  for  Christ's  sake,  but 
ye  are  wise  in  Christ;  we  are  weak, 
but  ye  are  strong;  ye  are  honourable, 
but  we  are  despised. 


Ijord  Jesus  Christ, 
5  To  dehver  such  a  one  unto  Satan 
for  the  destruction  of  the  flesh,  that 
the  spirit  may  be  saved  in  the  day 


11  Even  unto  this  present  hour  we  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
both  hunger  and  thirst,  and  are  naked, |  G  Your  glorying  is  not  good.  Know 
and  are  buffeted,  and  have  no  certain  ;ye  net  that  a  little  leaven  leaveneth 
dwelling-nlace;  ithe  whole  lump  ? 

12  And "  labour,  working  with  our  7  Purge  out  therefore  the  old  leaven, 
own  hands :  being  reviled,  we  bless  ;tbat  ye  may  be  a  new  lump,  as  ye  are 
being  persecuted,  we  suffer  it ;  unleavened.    For   even   Clinst  cur 

13  Being  defamed,  we  entreat:  wepassover  is  sacrificed  for  us: 

are  made  as  the  filth  of  the  earth,  and^  8  Therefore  let  us  keep  the  feast,  i>ot 
art  the  off-scouring  of  all  things  untojwith  old  leaven,  neither  with  the  leav- 
this  day.  jcn  of  malice  and  wickedness,  but  with 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to  shamelthe  unleavened  bread  of  sincerity  and 
vou ,  but  as  my  beloved  sons  I  warn  f/oi/. 'truth. 

'  15  For  though  ye  have  ten  thousand!  9  I  wrote  unto  you  m  an  epistle  nol 
instructors  in  Christ,  yet  hnve  ye  notjlo  com{)any  with  fornicators: 
many  fathers  :  for,  in  Christ  Jesus,  1    10  Yet  not  altogether  with  tlie  form 
nave  begotten  you  through  the  gospel.. cators  of  this. world,  or  with  the  cov 

16  Wherefore,  I  beseech  you,  be  ye  etous,  or  extortioners,  or  with  idf>la- 
followers  of  me.  ters;  for  then  "^lust  ye  needs  go  on  I 

17  For  this  cause  have  1  sent  untolof  the  world 

IHO 


CHAP.  VI,  VII. 
a  But  now  I  have  written  unto  you  I  13  Meats  for  the  belly,  and  the  belly 
-not  to  keep  company,  if  any  man  that  for  meats:  but  God  shall  destroy  both 
<s  called  a  brother  be  a  fornicator,  orlit  and  them.  Now  the  body  is  not  for 
covetous,  or  an  idolater,  or  a  railer,  orjfornication,  but  for  tlie  Lord;  and  the 
a  drunkard,  or  an  extortioner;  witlilLord  for  the  body. 


such  a  one  no  not  to  eat. 


14  And  God  hath  both  raised  ud  the 


12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to  judge  Lord,  and  will^so  raise  up  us  by  his 
them  also  that  are  without  ?  do  not  ye  own  power. 


judge  them  that  are  within  ? 


15  Know  ye  not  that  your  bodies  are 


U  But  them  that  are  without  GodithemembersofChristPshalll  then  take 
judgeth.  Therefore  put  away  from!  the  members  of  Christ,  and  make  fAem 
among  yourselves  that  wicked  person,  j  the  members  of  a  harlot?  God  forbid. 

Law  wilh  brethren  forbidden^  <^c. 

DARE  any  of  you,  having  a  matter 
against  another,  go  to  law  before 
the  unjust,  and  not  before  the  saints? 
2  Do  ye  not  know  that  the  saints 


IG  What!  know  ye  not  that  he  wliich 
lis  joined  to  a  harlot  is  one  body?  for 
two,  saith  he,  shall  be  one  flesh. 
17  But  he  that  is  joined  unto  the  Lord 
is  one  spirit. 

.    ,,  .    r       .  ,,^       ,-..-; 18  Flee  fornication.    Every  sin  that 

shall  judge  the  world?  and  if  the  world  |  a  man  doeth  is  without  the  body;  but 

be  that  committeth  fornication  sinneth 


aga.inst  his  own  body. 

19  What!  know  ye  not  that  your 
body  is  the  temple  of  the  Holv  Ghost 
which  is  in  you,  which  ye  have  of  God, 
and  ye  are  not  your  own  ? 

20  For  ye  are  bought  with  a  price  : 
therefore  glorify  God  in  your  body, 


shall  be  judged  by  you,  are  ye  un 
worthy  to  judge  the  smallest  matters  ? 

3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge 
angels?  how  much  more  tilings  that 
pertain  to  this  life  ? 

4  If  then  ye  have  judgments  of  things 
pertaining  to  this  life,  set  them  to  judge 
who  are 'least  esteemed  in  the  church. 

5  1  speak  to  your  shame.    Is  it  so,|amd  in  your  spirit,  which  are  God's! 
that  there  is  not  a  wise  man  among!  CHAP.  VII. 

you?  no,  not  one  that  shall  be  able  to|  Marriage  a  remedy  for' fornication. 
judge  between  his  bretbren?  IVOW     concermng     the    things 

^*it  brother  goeth  to  law  with  broth- 1^  whereof  ye  wrote  unto  me  •  It  is 
er,  and  that  before  the  unbelievers,      good  for  a  man  not  to  touch  a  woman. 

/  ISow  therefore  there  is  utterly  at  2  Nevertheless,  /o  aya^•^  fornication, 
tauit  among  you,  because  ye  go  to  law  jlet  every  man  have  his  own  wife,  and  let 
one  wi  h  another.  Why  do  ye  not  ra-ievery  woman  have  her  own  husband, 
ther  take  wrong?  why  do  ye  not  ra-l  3  Let  the  husband  render  unto  the 
ther  suffer  yourselves  tohederr2iUde<}?\wife  due  benevolence:  and  likewiae 

a  ]\ay   you  do  wrong,  and  defraud,  also  the  wife  unto  the  husbaqd. 
and  that  your  brethren.  j  4  The  wife  hath  not  nower  of  her 

J   ivnow  ye  not  tliat  the  unnght- own  body,  but  the  husband:  and  like 


«ous  shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God  ?  Be  not  deceived ;  neither  for- 
nicators, nor  idolaters,  nor  adulterers, 
nor  effeminate,  nor  abusers  of  them- 
selves with  mankind. 


wise  also  the  husband  hath  not  power 
of  his  own  body,  but  the  wife. 
5  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other,  ex- 
^cept  it  be  with  consent  for  a  time,  that 
ye  may  give  yourselves  to  fasting  and 


W   IN  or  thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor  prayer;  and  come  together  again^  that 
drunkards,  nor  revelers,  nor  extortion-' Satan  tempt  you  not  for  your  incon- 


ers,  shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 

11  And  such  were  some  of  you:  but 
ve  are  washed,  but  ye  are  sanctTfied, 
but  ye  are  justified  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  by  the  Spirit  of  our 
God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  unto  me,  but 
all  things  are  not  exi)edient:  all  thino-s 
are  lawful  for  me,  but  I  will  not  €"0 


brought  under  the  power  of  any. 

Q 


tinency. 

6  But  I  speak  this  by  permission, 
and  not  of  commandment. 

7  For  I  would  that  all  men  were  even 
as  I  myself.  But  ever}'  man  hath  his 
proper  gift  of  God,  one  &fter  tliis  man- 
ner, and  another  after  that. 

8  I  say  therefore  to  the  unmarried 
and  widows.  It  is  good  for  them  if  they 
(abide  even  as  I. 


I.  CORINTHIAIVS 


9  But  if  they  cannot  contain,  let  ttiem 
marry:  for  it  is  better  to  marry  than 
to  burn. 

10  And  unto  tlje  married  I  command, 
yet  not  I,  but  the  Lord,  Let  not  the 
wife  depart  from  her  husband : 

11  But  and  if  she  depart,  let  her  re- 
main unmarried,  or  be  reconciled  to 
her  husband:  and  let  not  the  husband 
put  away  his  wife. 

12  But  to  the  rest  speak  I,  not  the 
Lord:  If  any  brother  hath  a  wife  that 
believeth  not,  and  she  be  pleased  to 
dwell  with  him,  let  him  not  put  her 
away 

13  And  the  woman  which  hath  a  hus- 
band that  believeth  not,  and  if  he  be 
pleased  to  dwell  with  her,  let  her  not 
leave  him. 

14  For  the  unbelieWng  husband  is 
sanctified  by  the  wife,  and  the  unbe- 
lieving wife  is  sanctified  by  the  hus 
band:   else  were  your  children  un- 
clean ;  but  now  are  tliey  holy. 

15  But  if  the  unbelieving  depart,  let 
him  depart.  A  brother  or  a  sister  is 
not  under  bondage  in  such  cases :  but 
God  hadi  called  us  to  peace. 

16  For  what  knowest  thou,  O  wife, 
whether  +hou  shalt  save  thy  husband? 
or  how  knowest  thou,  O  man,  whether 
thou  shalt  save  thy  wife  ? 

17  But  as  God  hath  distributed  to 
every  man,  as  the  Lord  hath  called 
every  one,  so  let  him  walk.  And  so 
ordain  I  in  all  churches. 

18  Is  any  man  called  being  circum- 
cised? let  him  not  become  uncircum- 
cised.  Is  any  called  in  uncircumci- 
sion  ?  let  him  not  be  circumcised. 

19  Circumcision  is  nothing,  and  un- 
circumcision  is  nothing,  but  the  keep- 
ing of  the  commandments  of  God. 

20  Let  every  man  abide  in  the  same 
calling  wherein  he  was  called. 

'il  Art  thou  called  being  a  servant  ? 
care  not  for  it :  but  if  thou  mayest  be 
made  free,  use  it  rather. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  in  the  Lord, 
being  a  servant,  is  the  Lord's  free- 
man :  likewise  also  he  that  is  called, 
being  free,  is  Christ's  servant. 

23  Ye  are  bought  with  a  price;  be 
not  ye  the  servants  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  every  man,  wherein 
he  is  called,  therein  abide  with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins  I  have  no 
cumLaandnient  of  the  Lord,  yet  I  give 

182 


my  judgment,  as  one  that  hath  obtam* 
ed  mercy  of  the  Lord  to  be  faithful. 

26  I  suppose  therefore  that  this  is 
good  for  the  present  distress ;  /  say, 
that  it  is  good  for  a  man  so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound  unto  a  wife?  seek 
not  to  be  loosed.  Art  thou  loosed  frora 
a  wife?  seek  not  a  wife. 

28  But  and  if  thou  maiTy,  thou  hast 
not  sinned;  and  if  a  virgin  marry,  she 
hath  not  sinned.  Nevertlieless  such 
shall  have  trouble  in  the  flesh  :  but  1 
spare  you. 

29  But  this  I  say,  brethren,  the  time 
is  short :  it  remaineth,  that  both  they 
that  have  wives  be  as  though  they  had 
none; 

30  And  they  that  weep,  as  though 
they  wept  not ;  and  they  that  rejoice, 
as  though  they  rejoiced  not ;  and  they 
that  buy,  as  though  they  possessed  not; 

31  And  they  that  use  this  world,  as 
not  abusing  ibt :  for  the  fashion  of  this 
world  passeth  away. 

32  But  I  would  have  you  witliout 
carefulness.  He  that  is  unmarried 
careth  for  the  things  that  belon » to  the 
Lord.,  how  he  may  please  the  Lord : 

33  But  he  that  is  married  caretli  for 
the  things  that  are  of  the  world,  how 
he  may  please  his  wife. 

34  I'here  is  difference  also  betvveen 
a  wife  and  a  virgin.  .The  unmarried 
woman  careth  for  the  tilings  of  tiie 
Lord,  that  she  may  be  holy  both  in 
body  and  in  spirit:  but  she  tliat  is  mar- 
ried careth  for  the  things  of  the  Avorld 
how  she  may  please  her  husband. 

35  And  this  1  speak  for  your  own 
profit;  not  that  1  may  cast  a  snare 
upon  you,  but  for  that  which  is  come- 
ly, and  that  you  may  attend  upon  tlic 
Lord  without  distraction. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that  he  be- 
hayeth  himself  uncomely  toward  his 
virgin,  if  she  pass  the  flower  of  her  age, 
and  need  so  require,  let  him  do  what  1  le 
wiU,  he  sinneth  not:  let  them  many. 

37  Nevertheless  he  tliat  standeth 
steadfast  in  his  heart,  having  no  ne- 
cessity, but  hatli  power  over  liis  ovv  n 
will,  and  hath  so  decreed  in  his  heart 
that  he  will  keep  his  virgin,  doeth  well. 

38  So  then,  he  that  gi\  eth  A^r  in  mar- 
riage doeth  well ;  but  he  tliat  giveth 
her  not  in  marriage  doeth  better. 

39  The  wife  is  bound  by  the  law  as 
long  as  licr  husband  liveth :  but  if  her 


,    ,      ,  CHAP.  VIII,  IX. 

husband  be  dead,  she  is  at  liberty  toj  CHAP.  IX 

be  rnarried  to  whom  she  will ;  only  inUlimsters  ou^ht  to  'live  bv  the  eosoel 

40  But  she  IS  happier  if  she  so  abide,L/lL  free?  have  I  notseen  Jesus  Christ 
^ter  my  judgment:  and  I  think  alsojour  Lord.?  are  not  you  my  work  in  the 
that  I  have  the  Spirit  of  God.  t  „_j  i  j         j  ^^ 

CHAP.  VIII. 
To  ahslain  from  forbidden  meats. 

NOW  as  touching  things  offered 
unto  idols,  we  know  that  we  all 
have  knowledge.  Knowledge  puffeth 
up,  but  charity  edifieth. 

2  And  if  any  man  think  that  he  know- 
eth  any  thing,  he  knoweth  nothing  yet 
as  he  ought  to  know. 

3  But  \i  any  man  love  God,  tlie  same 
is  known  of  him. 

4  As  concerning  therefore  the  eating 
of  those  things  that  are  offered  in  sacri- 
fice unto  idols,  we  know  that  an  idol 
1-1  nothing  in  the  world,  and  that  ther^. 
iff  none  other  God  but  one. 


Lord? 

2  If  I  be  not  an  apostle  unto  others, 
yet  doubtless  I  am  to  you  :  for  the  seal 
of  mine  apostleship  are  ye  in  the  Lord 

3  Mine  answer  to  them  that  do  ex- 
amine me  is  this ; 

4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat  and  t9 
drink  ? 

5  Have  we  not  power  to  lead  about 
a  sister,  a  wife,  as  well  as  other  apos- 
tles, and  m  the  brethren  of  the  Lord, 
and  Cephas? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have  not 
we  power  to  forbear  working? 

7  Who  goeth  a  warfare  any  time  at 
his  own  charges?  who  planteth  a  viae- 
yard,  and  eateth  not  of  the  fruit  there- 


J  For  though  there  be  that  are  caUed  of?  or  who  feedeth  a  flock,  and  eateth 
gods  whether  m  heaven  or  m  earth,  not  of  the  milk  of  the  flock? 
(as  tliere  be  gods  many,  and  lords   8  Say  I  these  tilings  as  a  man'  or 

*r^S  ♦*        /L        •    7   .         ^    ,         saith  not  the  law  the  same  also? 
GBuUo  lis  there  IS  but  one  God  the   9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 

1^  hh^.^°nH'^^rT'''''^^"T*^'°f^'^^??^^-^«'^«'   'T^""  «^^Jt  not  muzzle  the 
m  him:  and  one  Lord  Jp.,,,  r.hr..,  K.f  ^^^^^^  ^f  the  ox  that  treadeth  out  the 

corn.   Doth  God  take  care  for  oxen? 

10  Or  saith  he  it  altogether  for  our 

sakes  ?    For  our  sakes,  no  doubt,  this 

IS  written :  that  he  that  ploweth  shoultJ 


m  him;  and  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by 
whom  are  all  things,  and  we  by  him. 

7  Howbeit  there  is  not  in  every  man 
that  knowledge :  for  some,  with  con- 

t^'?ih-''^  the  idol  unto  this  hour,  eat  it ..  „ .  ...,^ ,  ,,,,,  ,^  ,,,^,  p.^^em  snouhJ 
tLfrlnnS'Zf''^K  "''^''  ^"i  ^.^oj  ?  and|p]ow  in  hope;  and  that  he  that  thresh- 
%%f^^Z'T^^^'^Swe^i^^emed.eth  in  hope  should  be  partaker  of  his 

o  Hut  meat  commendeth  us  not  to  ^ — 
God :  for  neither,  if  we  eat,  are  we  the 
better;  neither,  if  we  eat  not,  are  we 
the  worse. 

9  But  take  heed  lest  by  any  means 
this  Uberty  of  yours  become  a  stum- 
bling-block to  them  tliat  are  weak. 

10  For  if  any  man  see  thee,  which 
hast  knowledge,  sit  at  meat  in  tlie 
idol's  temple,  shall  not  the  conscience 
of  him  which  is  weak  be  emboldened 
to  eat  those  tilings  which  are  offered 
to  idols ; 

11  And  through  thy  knowledge  shall 
tlie  weak  brotlier  perish,  for  whom 
Christ  died  ? 

12  But  when  ye  sin  so  against  the 
brethren,  and  wound  their  weak  con- 
science, ye  sin  against  Christ. 

13  Wherefore,  if  meat  make  mv 


hope. 

11  If  we  have  sown  unto  you  spiritual 
things,  is  it  a  great  thing*  if  we  shall 
reap  your  carnal  things  ? 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of  this  power 
over  you,  are  not  we  rather?  Never- 
theless we  have  not  used  this  power; 
but  suffer  all  things,  lest  we  should 
hinder  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

13  Do  ye  not  know,  that  they  which 
minister  about  holy  things  live  of  the 
things  of  the  temple?  and  they  which 
^vait  at  the  altar  are  partakers  with  ihe 
altar  ? 

14  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  ordamed, 
that  they  which  preach  the  gospel 
should  live  of  the  gospel. 

15  But  I  have  used  none  of  these 
things :  neither  have  I  written  these 

brothpr"t^'"'«'ffv>^'^  "t  "'^u""  "'^"^'^-"Y  things,  that  it  should  be  so  done  unto 
wS  e  thP  wnST  ;  ^71^  f^l  J"*  ^?^  ^^=  ^^'^  ^^  "^'^^  tetter  for  me  to  die 
tX^Zt^J^^^t"^^- ''''  '  ™H5-l^^t  -y  --  should  make  my 


cay  brother  to  offend. 


Iglorying  void'. 


183 


I.  COPINTIHANS. 

16  For  though  J  preach  tlie  f^^osptl,  I  drink;  for  they  drank  of  that  spiritual, 
have  notliing  to  ^^017  of:  for  neces- Eock  that  followed  them:  and  thai 
sity  is  laid  upon  me;  yea,  wo  is  unto Eock  was  Christ. 

me  if  I  preach  not  the  gcspeh  j  5  But  with  many  of  tlicm  God  wa» 

17  For  if  i  do  tliis  tiling  willingly,  I  not  well  pleased ;  for  they  were  over- 
have  a  reward:  but  if  against  my  will,  thrown  in  the  wilderness. 

a  dispensation  o/'^/ieg'O^e/ is  commit- j  6  Now  these  things  were  our  exam- 
ted  unto  me.  |ples,  to  the  intent  we  should  not  lust 

18  What  is  my  reward  then?  Fen/y  after  evil  things,  as  they  also  lusted, 
that,  when  I  preach  the  gospel,  I  may  j  7  Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as  were 
make  the  gospel   of  Christ  T^thoutisome  of  them;  as  it  is  written,  The 
charge ;  that  I  abuse  not  my  power  in  people  sat  down  to  eat  and  drink,  and 


tlie  gospel. 


jrose  up  to  play. 


19  For  though  I  be  free  from  all  men^\  8  Neither  let  us  commit  fornication, 
yet  have  I  made  myself  servant  unto!as  some  of  them  committed,  and  fell 


all,  that  I  might  gain  the  more. 


in  one  day,  three  and  twenty  thousand. 


20  And  unto  the  Jews  I  became  as  a|  9  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ,  as  some 
Jew,  that  I  might  gain  the  Jews;  to'of  them  also  tempted,  and  were  de- 


them  that  are  under  the  law,  asunder 
the  law,  that  I  might  gain  them  Ihat 
are  under  the  law ; 
21  To  them  that  are  without  law,  as 
without  law,  (being  not  without  law  to 


stroyed  of  serpents. 

10  Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some  of 
them  also  mi:irmured,  and  were  de- 
stroyed of  the  destroyer. 

11  Now  all  these  things  happened 


God,  but  under  the  law  to  Christ,)  that  unto  them  for  ensamples :  and  they  are 


1  might  gain  them  that  are  without 
law. 
22  To  the  weak  became  I  as  weak, 


written  for  our  admonition,  upon  whom 
tlie  ends  of  the  world  are  come. 
12  Wherefore  let  him  that  thinkefb 


that  I  might  gain  the  weak:  I  am  !he  standeth  take  heed  lest  he  fall 


made  all  things  to  all  men,  that  I  might 
by  all  means  save  some. 
23  And  this  I  do  for  the  gospel's  sake. 


13  There  hath  no  temptation  takeu 
you  but  such  as  is  common  to  man: 
but  God  ?>  faithful,  who  will  not  suffer 


that  I  might  be  partaker  tliereof  withiyou  to  be  tempted  above  that  you  are 


you. 


able;  but  will  with  tlie  temptation  also- 


24  Know  ye  not  that  they  which  run  [make  a  way  to  escape,  that  ye  may  be 


in  a  race  run  all,  but  one  receiveth  the 
prize?    So  run,  that  ye  may  obtain. 

25  And  every  man  that  striveth  for 
the  mastery  is  temperate  in  a51  things. 
Now  they  do  it  to  obtain  a  corruptible 
crown ;  but  we  an  incorruptible. 

26  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as  uncer- 
tainly ;  so  fight  I,  not  as  one  that  beat- 
eth  the  air : 

27  But  I  keep  under  my  body,  and 
bring  it  into  subjection;  lest  that  by 
any  means,  when  I  have  preached  to 
otliers,  I  myself  slionld  be  a  cast-awav. 

CHAP.  X. 
Thti  Jewish  sacraments^  types  of  ours. 
]%/rOREOVER,  brethren,  I  would 
I  Y  I   not  that  ye  should  be  ignorant, 


able  to  bear  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  beloved^ 
flee  from  idolatry. 

15  I  speak  as  to  wise  men;  judge  ye 
what  I  say. 

16  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we 
bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the 
blood  of  Christ  ?  the  bread  which  we 
break,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the 
body  of  Christ  ? 

17  For  we,  hdng  many,  are  one 
bread,  and  one  body;  for  we  are  all 
partakers  of  that  one  bread. 

18  Behold  Israel  after  the  flesh:  are 
not  thoy  which  eat  of  the  sacrifices 
partakers  of  the  altar  ? 

19  What  say  I  then  ?  that  the  idol  is 
how  that  all  our  fathers  were  under  the  any  thiiig?  or  that  which  is  ofiered  ia 
cloud,  and  all  passed  through  the  sea;  sacrifice  to  idols  is  any  thing? 


2  And  were  all  baptized  unto  Moses 
in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea ; 

3  And  did  all  eat  the  same  spiritual 
meat; 

4  And  did  all  drink  the  same  spiritual 

184 


20  But  /  saij,  that  the  things  which 
the  Gentiles  sacrifice,  they  sacrifice  to 
devils,  and  not  to  God:  and  I  would 
not  tliat  y  e  should  have  fellowship  w  itl> 
devils. 


CRAP.  XI. 


21  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of  the 
liord,  and  the  cup  of  devils :  ye  can- 
not be  partakers  of  the  Lord's  table, 
and  of  the  table  of  devils. 

i22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to  jeal- 


ousy 


''  are  we  stronger  than  he  ? 


5  But  every  woman  that  prayeth  or 
prophcsieth  with  her  head  uncover- 
ed, dishonoureth  hor  head :  for  that  is 
even  all  one  as  if  she  were  shaven. 

6  For  if  the  woman  be  not  covered, 
let  her  also  be  shorn  :  but  if  it  be  a 


23  All  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  shame  for  a  woman  to  be  shorn  or 


all  thipgs  are  not  expedient:  all  tilings 
are  lawful  for  me,  but  all  things  edify 
not. 

24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own,  but  every 
man  another's  wealth. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the  sham 
hies,  that  eat,  asking  no  question  for 
conscience'  sake 

26  For  tlie  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and 
'the  fulnesa  thereof. 

27  If  any  of  them  that  believe  not 
hid  you  to  afeast^  and  ye  be  disposed 
to  go ;  whatsoever  is  set  before  you, 
eat,  asking  no  question  for  conscience' 
sake. 

28  But  if  any  man  say  unto  you.  This 
is  offered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols;  eat 
not,  for  his  sake  that  showed  it,  and 
for  conscience'  sake.  The  earth  is  the 
Lord's,  and  the  fulness  thereof. 

29  Conscience,  I  say,  not  thine  own, 
but  of  the  others :  for  why  is  my  liberty 
jw.lged  of  anotlier  vian's  conscience? 

30  For,  if  I  by  grace  be  a  partaker, 
why  am  I  evil  spoken  of,  for  tbd,t  for 
which  I  ffive  thanks  ? 


31    Whether   therefore    ye   eat  or[ her  for  a  covering 


shaven,  let  her  be  covered. 

7  For  a  man  indeed  ought  not  to  cover 
his  head,  forasmuch  as  he  is  the  image 
and  glory  of  God :  but  the  woman  is 
the  glory  of  the  man. 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the  woman; 
but  the  woman  of  the  man ; 

9  Neither  was  tlie  man  created  for  the 
womaru  but  the  woman  for  the  man. 

10  For  this  cause  ought  the  woman 
to  have  power  on  her  head,  because 
of  the  angels. 

11  Nevertheless,  neither  is  the  man 
without  the  woman,  neither  the  wo- 
man without  the  man,  in  the  Lord. 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  o{  the  man, 
even  so  iy  the  man  also  by  the  Avoman; 
but  all  things  of  God. 

13  Judge  in  yourselves :  is  it  comely 
that  a  woman  pray  unto  God  uncov- 
ered ? 

14  Dotli  not  even  nature  itself  teach 
you,  that,  if  a  man  have  long  hair,  it 
is  a  shame  unto  him  ? 

15  But  if  a  woman  have  long  hair,  it 
is  a  gloi-y  to  her :  for  her  hair  is  given 


drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all  to 
the  glory  of  God. 

32  Give  none  offence,  neither  to  the 
Jews,  nor  to  the  Gentiles,  nor  to  tlie 
church  of  God : 

33  Even  as  1  please  all  men  in  all 
thhigs,  not  seeking  mine  own  profit, 
hut  "the  profit  of  many,  that  they  may 
be  saved 

CHAP.  XI. 
Fie  rpproveth  them,  for  divers  abuses. 

BE  ye  followers  of  me,  even  as  I 
also  nm  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you,  biethren,  that 
vou  remember  me  in  all  tilings,  and 
keep  the  ordinances,  as  I  delivered 
them  to  you. 

3  But  I  would  have  you  know,  that 
the  head  of  every  man  is  Christ;  and 
the  head  of  the  woman  is  the  man ;  and 
the  head  of  Christ  is  God. 

4  Every  man  praying  or  propliesy- 
ing,  having  his  head  covered,  dishon 
oniicth  his  head. 

Q2 


16  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be  con- 
tentious, we  have  no  such  custom, 
neither  the  churches  of  God. 

1 7  Now  in  this  that  I  declare  unto  you 
I  praise  you  not,  that  ye  come  together 
not  for  the  better,  but  for  the  worse. 

18  For  first  of  all,  when  ye  come 
together  in  the  church,  I  hear  that 
there  be  divisions  among  you;  and  1 
partly  believe  it, 

19  For  there  must  be  also  heresies 
among  you,  that  tney  which  are  a}>- 
proved  may  be  made  manifest  among 
you. 

20  When  ye  come  together  therefore 
into  one  place,  this  is  not  to  eat  the 
Lord's  supper. 

21  For  m  eating,  every  one  taketh 
before  other  his  own  supper :  and  one 
is  hungry,  and  another  is  drunken. 

22  What !  have  ye  not  houses  to  eat 
and  to  drink  in?  or  despise  ye  the 
church  of  God,  and  shame  them  that 
Ihave  not  ?  What  shall  I  say  to  yoM  •* 

185 


1.  CORINTHIANS. 


shall  I  praise  you  in  tliis?  I  praise  you 
not. 
•J3  For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord 


th^t  which  also  I  delivered  unto  you,  tions;  but  it  is  the  same  God  wliich 


5  And  tliere  are  differences  of  admin- 
istrations, but  the  same  Lord. 

6  And  there  are  diversities  of  opera- 


That  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in 
which  he  was  beti'ayed,  took  bread : 

24  And  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  brake  iL  and  said,  Take,  eat;  this 
is  my  body,  which  is  broken  for  you: 
this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

25  After  the  same  manner  also  he 
took  the  cup,  when  he  had  supped, 
saying,  This  cup  is  the  new  testament 
in"  my  blood:  this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye 
drink  i7,  in  remembrance  of  me. 

26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread, 
and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do  show  the 
fjord's  death  till  he  come. 

27  Wherefore,  whosoever  shall  eat 
this  bread,  and  drinK  this  cup  of  tfie 
Lord,  unworthily.  Shall  be  guilty  of  the 
body  and  blood  of  the  Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  examine  himself, 
and  so  let  him  eat  of  that  bread,  and 
drink  of  that  cup. 

29  For  he  that  ealeth  and  drinketh 
unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh  dam 


worketh  all  in  all. 

7  But  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit 
is  given  to  every  man  to  profit  witlial. 

8  For  to  one  is  given,  by  the  Spirit, 
the  word  of  wisdom :  to  another  the 
word  of  knowledge,  by  the  same  Si)iritf 

9  To  anotherfaith,  by  the  same  Spi  rit 
to  another  the  gifts  of  healing,  by  the 
same  Spirit; 

10  To  another  the  working  of  mira- 
cles; to  another  prophecy,  to  another 
discerning  of  spirits ;  to  another  rfiygrs 
kinds-of  tongues;  to  another  the  inter- 
pretation of  tongues: 

11  But  aU  these  worketh  that  one  and 
the  self-same  Spirit,  di\nding  to  every 
man  severally  as  he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  liath 
many  members,  and  all  the  members 
of  that  one  body,  being  many,  are  one 
body,  so  also  is  Christ. 

13  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  bap- 
tized into  one  body,  wliether  we  he 


nation  to  himself,  not  discerning  thelJews  or  Gentiles,  whether  i«e6g  bond 


Lord's  body. 


or  free;  and  have  been  all  made  to 


For  this  cause  many  are  weak  andldriuk  into  one  Spirit. 


sickly  among  you,  and  many  sleep 

31  For  if  we  would  judge  ourselves, 
we  should  not  be  judged. 

32  But  when  we  are  judged,  we  are 
chastened  of  the  liord,  thatwe  should 
not  be  condemned  mth  the  world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when 
ye  come  together  to  eat,  tarrj'  one  for 
another. 

34  And  if  any  man  hunger,  let  him 


eat  at  home;  that  ye  come  not  togeth-  T^!erehearing,wheret£'erethesmellingr' 


1 4  For  the  body  is  not  one  member, 
but  many. 

15  If  the  foot  shall  say,  Because  I  am 
not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of  tlie  body ; 
is  it  therefore  not  of  the  body  ? 

IG  And  if  the  ear  shall  say,  Beca?ise 
I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not  of  tlie  body  • 
is  it  therefore  not  of  the  body  ? 

17  If  the  whole  body  were  an  eye, 
where  were  the  hearing?  if  the  whole 


er  unto  condemnation.     And  the  rest 
will  I  set  in  order  when  I  come. 
CHAP.  XII. 
Of  spiritiuil  ^fts^  ^c 


L  1  brethren,  I  would  not  have  you 
ianorant. 

'2  Ye  know  that  ye  were  Gentiles, 
carried  away  unto  these  dumb  idols, 
evenias  ye  were  led. 

.>  Wherefore  I  giv<?  you  to  under- 
stand, that  no  man  speaking  by  the 
Spirit  of  God  calleth  Jesus  accursed ; 
inri  that  no  man  can  say  that  Jesus  is 
;he  Lord,  bai  by  the  Holy  Ghost 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of  gifts, 
b'jt  the  same  Spirit. 
186 


18  But  now  hath  God  set  the  mem- 
bers, every  one  of  them  in  the  hotly, 
as  it  hath  pleased  him. 

19  And  if  they  were  all  one  member. 


"OAY  concerning  spiritual  gifts^  where  were  the  body 


r  ? 


20  But  now  are  they  many  members, 
yet  but  one  body. 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say  unto  the 
hand,  I  have  no  need  of  thee :  nor 
again,  the  head  to  tlie  feet,  I  have  no 
need  of  you 

22  Nay,  much  more,  those  members 
of  the  body  which  seem  to  be  more 
feeble,  are  necessary : 

23  And  those  members  of  the  body 
which  we  think  to  be  less  honourable, 
iupon  (hesewe  bestow  more  abundar: 


CHAP.  XIII,  XIV. 


nonoiir;  and  our  uncomely  piirts  have 
more  abundant  comeliness. 

24  For  our  comely  parts  have  no 
need :  but  God  hath  tempered  the  body 
together,  having  given  more  abundant 
honour  to  that />art  which  lacked: 

25  Tiiat  there  should  be  no  schism  in 
the  body ;  but  that  the  members  should 
liave  tlie  same  care  one  for  anotlier. 

26  And  whetlier  one  member  suffer, 
all  the  members  suffer  with  it;  or  one 
member  be  honoured,  all  the  mem- 
bers rejoice  with  it. 

27  Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ, 
and  members  in  particular. 

28  And  God  hath  set  some  in  the 
church;  first,  apostles;  secondarfiy, 
prophets;  thirdly,  teachers;  after  that, 
miracles;  then  gifts  of  healings,  helps 
in  governments,  diversities  of  tongues. 

29  Are  all  apostles?  are  all  prophets?! 
are  all  teachers?- are  all  workers  of 
miracles? 

3' I  Have  all  the  gifts  of  healing  ?  do  all 
speak  with  tongues?  do  all  interpret? 
31  But  covet  earnestly  the  best  gifts 
and  yet  show  I  unto  you  a  more  excel- 
lent way. 

'      CHAP.  XIII. 
Gifts  are  nnthins;  without  charity. 

THOUGH  Ispeak  with  thetongues 
of  men  and  of  angels,  and  have 
not  charity,  I  am  become  as  sounding 
brass,  or  a  tinkling  cymbal. 
2  And  though  1  have  the  s^ift  of  pro- 
phecy, and  imder.itand  all  mysteries. 


cease:  whctlier  there  ^c  kaon ledge, 
it  shall  vanish  away. 
.9   P'or  we  know   in  part,  and  we 
prophesy  in  part ; 

10  But  when  that  which  is  perfect  is 
come,  then  that  which  is  in  part  shall 
be  done  away. 

11  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake  as  a 
child,  1  uiderstood  as  a  cliild,  I 
thought  as  a  ohild ;  but  M^hen  I  became 
a  man,  1  put  away  childish  things. 

12  For  now  we  see  thi'ough  a  glass, 
darkly ;  but  then  face  to  face :  now  I 
know  in  part ;  but  then  shall  I  know 
even  as  also  I  am  known. 

13  And  now  abideth  faith,  hope,  char- 
ity, these  three ;  but  the  greatest  of 
these  is  charitv. 

CHAP.  XIV. 
Prophecy  commended .,  S^c. 

FOLLOW  after  charity, and  desire 
spiritual  gifts;  but  ratlier  that  ye 
may  prophesy. 

2  For  he  that  speal^eth  in  an  nnknovm 
tongue,  speaketh  not  unto  men,  but 
unt.o  God :  for  no  man  understandeth 
him;  howbeit  in  the  spirit  he  speaketh 
mysteries. 

^3  But  iic  that  prophesieth  speaketh 
unto  men  to  edification,  and  exr.orta- 
tion,  and  comfort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  an  unl-norvn 
tongue  edifieth  himself;  but  he  that 
prophesieth  edifieth  the  church. 

5  I  would  that  ye  all  spake  with 
tongues,  but  rather  that  ye  prophesied  : 


and  all  knowledge;  and  though  I  haveifor  greater  is  he  that  piophesieth  than 


all  faith,  so  that  I  could  remove  moun 
tains,  and  have  not  charity,  I  am  notli- 
ing. 

3  And  though  I  bestow  all  my  goods 
(o  feed  the  poor,  and  though  I  give 


he  that  speal^eth  with  tongues,  except 
he  interpret,  that  the  church  may  re- 
ceive edifying. 

6  Now,  brethren,  if  I  come  unto  you 
speaking  with  tongues,  what  siiall  1 


my  body  to  be  burned,  and  have  not;  profit  you,  except  I  shall  speak  to  you 
c}i«irity,  it  profiteth  me  nothing.  jeither  by  revelation,  or  by  knowledge, 

4  Charity  suffereth  long,  (/m/ Is  kind; lor  by  prophesying,  or  by  doctrine 


charitj-  envieth  not;  charity  vaunteth 
not  itself,  is  not  puffed  up. 

5  Doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly, 
eoeketli  not  her  own,  is  not  easily  pro- 
voked, thinketh  no  evil^ 

6  Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but  re- 
joiceth  in  the  tnith ; 


7  And  even  things  without  life  giving 
sound,  whether  y  ipe  or  harp,  exccjit 
they  give  a  distinction  m  the  sounds, 
bow  shall  it  be  known  what  is  pipevd 
or  harped  ? 

8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an  uncei  - 
tain  sound,  who  shall  prepare  liimself 


/   Beareth  all  things,  believeth  alljto  the  battle? 
things,  hopeth  all  things,  enduretli  all   9  So  likewise  you,  except  ye  utter  by 


thing's. 


8  Charity  never  faileth ;  but  whether 
there  he  prophecies,  they  shall  rail: 
w^hether  there  be  tongues,  they  shall 


the  tongue  words  easy  lo  be  under- 
stood, how  sliall  it  be  known  wnat  is 
spoken  ?  for  ye  shall  speak  into  Uie  air . 
10  There  are,  it  may  be,  so  many 
167 


1.  CORINTH  I AJVS. 

kinds  of  voices  in  the  world,  and  none, on  his  face,  he  will  worship  God,  ana 


of  them  are  without  significat-ion 
1 1  Tlierefore  if  L  know  not  the  mean- 


report  tliat  God  is  in  you  of  a  truth. 
2G  How  is  it  then,  brethren?  wlieu 


ing  of  the  voice,  1  shall  be  unto  him  ye  come  together,  every  one  of  you 
that  speaketh  a  barbarian;  and  he  that, hath  a  psalm,  hath  a  doctrine,  hath  a 
speaketh*/w/// tea  barbarian  unto  me.  jtongue,  hath  a  revelation,  hath  an 
12  Even  so  ye,  ibrasmuch  as  ye  are; interpretation.  Let  all  things  be  done 


zealous  of  spiritual  gifts,  seek  that  ye 
may  excel  totlie  edifying  of  tlie  church. 

13  Wherefore,  let  him  that  speaketh 
in  an  unknown  tongue,  pray  tliat  he 
may  interpret. 

14  For  if  I  pray  m  an  u7iknown 
tongue,  i.iy  spirit  prayeth;  but  my 
understanding  is  unfruitful. 

15  What  is  it  then  ?  I  will  pray  with 
the  spirit,  and  i  will  pray  wirii  the  un- 
derstanding also:  I  will  sing  with  the 
spirit,  and  I  will  sing  with  tlie  under- 
standing- also 


unto  edifying. 

27  If  any  man  speak  in  an  unknown 
tongue,  let  it  he  by  two,  or  at  the  most 
by  tiiree,  and  that  by  course ;  and  let 
one  interpret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  interpreter,  let 
him.  keep  silence  in  the  church ;  and 
let  him  speak  to  himself,  and  to  God. 

29  Let  tlie  prophets  speak  two  or 
three,  and  let  the  other  judge. 

30  If  amj  thing  be  revealed  to  an- 
otlier  that  sittetfi  by,  let  tliC  first  hold 
his  peace. 


16  Else,  when  thou  shalt  bless  with  31  For  ye  may  all  prophesy  one  by 
the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that  occupieth [one,  that  all  may  learn,  and  all  rnny 
the  room  of  the  unlearned,  say  Amenibe  comforted. 


at  thy  giving  of  thanks?  seeing  he  un- 
derstandeth  not  what  thou  sa\"est. 


32  And  the  spirits  of  the  prophets  are 
Isubject  to  the  prophets. 


17  Fortl:ju  verily  givest  thanks  well,    33  For  God  is  not  tlie  dulfior  of  con- 


but  the  other  is  not  edified 


18  I  thanlc  my  God,  1  speak  witli  of  the  saints 


fusion,  but  of  peace,  as  in  all  churches 


tongues  more  tlian  ye  all 

19  .Yet  in  the  church  I  had  rather 
sjicak  five  words  with  my  understand- 
ing, that  hf/  my  voice  I  might  teach 
others  also,  than  ten  thousand  words 
in  an  unknown  tongue. 


34  Let  your  women  keep  silence  in 
ttie  churches :  for  it  is  not  permitted 
unto  tliem  to  speak::  but  iheynrc  com- 
manded to  be  under  obedien<:e,  as  also 
saith  the  law. 

35  And  if  they  will  learn  any  tiling, 


20  Brethren, benotchildreninunder-ilet  them  ask  their  husbands  at  home: 
standing:  howbeit  in  malice  be yechil-  for  it  is  a  shame  for  women  to  speak 


dren;  but  in  unders'tanding  be  m.en. 
21  In  the  law  it  is  written,  With  7ncn 
of  other  tongues  and  other  hps  will  I 
speak  unto  this  people ; 'and  yet  for  all 
tliat  will  tliey  not  hear  me,  saith  the 
Lord 


in  the  church. 

36  What !  came  the  word  of  God  out 
from  you  ?  or  came  it  unto  you  only  '' 

37  if  any  man  think  himself  to  be  a 
prophet,  or  spiritual,  let  him  arknow- 
ledffe  that  the  things  that  I  write  unto 


22  "Wlierefore  tongues  are  for  a  sign,  youarethecommandmentsoftheLord 


not  to  them  that  believe,  but  to  them! 
that  believe  not :  but  y>rophesying 
sprvefh  not  for  them  'hat  .believe  not, 
b'lt  for  them  wliich  believe. 

23  If  therefore  the  whole  church  be 
cotne  together  into  some  place,  and  all 
speak  with  tongues,  and  there  come  in 
those  Ihnl  fire  unlearned  or  unbeliev- 
ers. Will  thev  not  say  that  ye  arc  mad?! 

24  But  ifa!)  ]>ropliesy,  and  there  cotne 
in  one  tliaf  belie\eth  not,  or  one  un- 
learned, he  is  convinced  of  all,  he  is]  preached  unto  you,  which  also  ye  have 


33  But  if  any  man  be  ignorant,  let 
him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  covet  to 
prophesy,  and  forbid  not  to  sper.k 
with  tongues. 

40  Let  all  things  be  done  decently 
and  in  order. 

CHAP.  XV. 
The  rfsurrrction  proved^  ^c. 

MOREOVEK,brethren,  I  declare 
unto  you   tlie  gospel  which  I 


judged  of  all 
2,5  And  thusare  the  secrets  of  his  heart' 


received,  and  wherein  ye  stand 
2  By  which  also  V*2  are  saved,  if  »e 


taado  manif-'.^t ; 
188 


-.nd  so,  tailing  downlkeep  in  memory  what  I  preached  unio 


CHAP.  XV. 


/ou^  unless  ye  have  believed  in  vain. 

3  For  I  delivered  unto  yon  first  of  all 
tliat  which  I  also  received,  how  that 
Christ  died  for  our  sins  according  to 
the  scriptures ; 

4  And  that  he  was  buried,  and  that 
he  rose  again  the  third  day  according 
to  the  scriptures : 

5  And  that  he  was  seen  of  Cephas, 
then  of  the  twelve : 

6  After  that,  he  was  seen  of  above 
five  hundred  brethren  at  once;  of 
wliom  the  greater  part  remain  unto 
this  present,  but  some  are  fallen  asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  was  seen  of  James; 
then  of  all  the  apostles. 

8  And  last  of  all  he  was  seen  of  me 
also,  as  of  one  born  out  of  due  time. 

9  For  I  am  the  least  of  the  apostles,  that 
am  not  meet  to  be  called  an  apostle,  be- 
cause I  persecuted  the  church  of  God. 

10  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am 
what  I  am :  and  his  grace  which  was 
bestowed  upon  me  was  not  in  vain; 
but  I  laboured  more  abundantly  than 
they  all :  yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of 
God  wlrich  was  with  me. 


22  For  as  m  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in 
Christ  shall  all  be  made  alive.     - 

23  But  every  man  in  his  own  order; 
Christ  the  first-fniits;  afterward  they 
that  are  Christ's,  at  his  coming. 

24  Then  cometh  the  end,  when  he 
shall  have  delivered  up  the  kingdom 
to  God,  even  the  Father;  when  he 
shall  have  put  down  all  rule  and  all 
authority  and  power. 

25  For  he  must  reign,  till  he  hath  put 
all  enemies  under  his  feet. 

26  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be  de- 
stroyed is  death. 

27  For  he  hath  put  all  things  under 
his  feet.  But  when  he  saith,  AH  things 
are  put  under  him ;  it  is  manjfest  that 
he  is  excepted  which  did  put  all  things 
under  him.        / 

28  And  when  all  things  shall  be  sub- 
dued unto  him,  then  shall  the  Son  also 
himself  be  subject  unto  him  that  put 
9 11  things  under  him,  that  God  may  be 
all  in  all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do  which  are 
baptized  for  the  dead,  if  the  dead  rise 
not  at  all  ?  why  are  they  then  baptized 


11  Therefore  whether  it  were  I  orjibr  the  dead  ? 
they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye  believed.  I  30  And  why  stand  we  in  jeopardy 

12  Now  if  Christ  be  preached  thatl every  hour? 

he  rose  from  the  dead,  how  say  some   31  I  protest  by  your  rejoicing  which 
among  you  that  tliere  is  no  resurrec-ll  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  I  die 


tion  of  the  dead? 
13  But  if  there  be  no  resurrection 
of  the  dead,  then  is  Christ  not  risen : 


daily. 

32  If  after  the  manner  of  men  I  have 
fought  with  beasts  at  Ephesus,  what 


14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen,  then  wladvantageth  it  me,  if  the  dead  rise  not? 
our  preaching  vain,  and  your  faith  is  Let  us  eat  and  drink,  for  to-morrow 


also  vain. 

15  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false  wit- 
nesses of  God ;  because  we  have  tes- 
tified of  God  that  he  raised  up  Christ : 
whom  he  raised  not  up,  if  so  be  tihat 
the  dead  rise  not. 

16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not,  then  is 
not  Christ  raised : 

17  And  if  Christ  be  not  raised,  your 
faith  is  vain ;  ye  are  yet  in  your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  which  are  fallen 
asleep  in  Christ,  are  perished. 

19  If  in  this  life  only  we  have  hope  in 
Christ,  we  are  of  all  men  most  mis- 
erable. 

20  But  now  is  Christ  risen  from  the 
dead,  and  become  the  first-fruits  of 
them  that  slept 


we  die. 

33  Be  not  deceived:  evil  communi- 
cations corrupt  good  manners. 

34  Awake  to  righteousness,  and  sin 
not;  for  some  have  not  the  knowledge 
of  God :  I  speak  this  to  your  shame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say,  How  are 
the  dead  raised  up?  and  with  what 
body  do  they  come  ? 

36  Thf)uioo\\  that  which  thou  sowest 
is  not  quickened,  except  it  die: 

37  And  that  which  thou  sowest,  Ihou 
sowest  not  that  body  that  shall  be,  but 
bare  grain,  it  may  chance  of  wheat, 
or  of  some  other  grain  : 

38  But  God  giveth  it  a  body  as  it  hatlj 
pleased  him,'  and  to  every  seed  his  own 
body. 


21  For  since  by  man  came  death,  by|  39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh: 
man  came  also  the  resurrection  of  the!  hut  there  is  one  kind  o/"  flesh  of 
<^^3d.  I  men,    another   flesh   of  beasts, 

189 


an- 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 

other  of  fislies,  and  another  of  birds.  |  57  But  thanks  6e  to  God,  wliicbgivetb 

40  ""  ■  ■      .  '  -      '    -      -fe- 

and  bodies  terrestrial :  but  the  glory 
of  the  celestial  is  one,  and  tiie  gloi~y 
of  the  terrestrial  is  another. 

41  There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun, 
another  of  the  moon,  and  another 
glory  of  the  stars :  for  one  star  differ- 
eth  from  another  star  in  glory. 

42  So  also  is  tlie  resurrection  of  the 
dead.  It  is  sown  in  corruption ;  it  is 
raised  in  incorruption : 

43  It  is  sown  in  dishonour ;  it  is  rais- 
ed in  ^lory :  it  is  sown  in  weakness ; 
it  is  raised  in  power : 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body ;  it  is  rais- 
ed a  spiritual  body.  There  is  a  natural 
body,  and  there  is  a  spiritual  body. 

45  And  so  it  is  >vritten,  The  first  man 
Adam  was  made  a  living  soul ;  the  last 
Adam  icas  made  a  quickening  spirit. 

46  Howbeit  that  was  not  first  which 
is  spiritual,  but  that  which  is  natural ; 
and  afterward  that  which  is  spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  is  of  the  earth, 
earthy :  the  second  man  is  the  Lord 
from  heaven. 

48  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are  they 
that  are  earthy :  and  as  is  thetieavenly, 
such  are  they  also  that  are  heavenly 

49  And  as  we  have  borne  the  image 
of  the  earthy,  we  shall  also  bear  tlie 
image  of  the  heavenly. 

50  Now  tliis  I  say,  brethren,  that  flesh 
and  blood  cannot  inherit  the  kingdom 
of  God ;  neither  doth  corruption  in- 
herit incorruption. 

51  Behold,  I  show  you  a  mystery: 
We  shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall 
all  be  changed, 

,  52  In  a  moment,  in  the  twinkling  of 
an  eyo,  at  the  last  trump :  for  the 
trumpet  shall  sound,  and  the  dead  shall 
be  raised  incorruptible,  and  we  shall 
be  changed. 
53  For  this  corruptible  must  put  on 


There  are  also  celestial  bodies,|Usthe  victory  through  our  Lord  Jesira 

Christ. 

58  Therefore,  my  beloved  brethren, 
be  ye  steadfast,  unmoveable,  always 
abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord, 
forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  your  la- 
bour is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 
CHAP.  XVI. 
Exhortations  to  charity ^  S^c. 

NOW  concerning  the  collectien  for 
the  saints,  as  I  have  given  order 
to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  even  so 
do  ye. 

2  Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week  let 
every  one  of  you  lay  by  him  in  store, 
as  God  hath  prospered  him,  that  there 
be  no  gatherings  when  I  come. 

3  And  when  I  come,  whomsoever  ye 
shall  approve  by  your  letters,  them 
will  I  send  to  bring  your  liberality 
unto  Jerusalem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  go  also, 
they  shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  wiU  come  unto  you,  when  1 
shaU  pass  through  Macedonia :  for  1 
do  pass  through  Macedonia. 

6  And  it  may  be  that  I  wiU  abide, 
yea,  and  winter  with  you,  that  ye  may 
bring  me  on  my  journey  whitherso 
ever  I  go. 

7  For  I  will  not  see  you  now  by  the 
way ;  but  I  trust  to  tarry  a  while  with 
you,  if  the  Lord  permit. 

8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus  until 
Pentecost. 

9  For  a  great  door  and  effectual  is 
oj)ened  unto  me,  and  there  are  many 
adversaries. 

10  Now  if  Timotheus  come,  see  that 
he  may  be  with  you  without  fear :  for 
he  worketh  the  work  of  the  Lord,  as 
I  also  do. 

11  Let  no  man  therefore  despise  him  : 
but  conduct  him  forth  in  peace,  that 
he  may  come  unto  me :  for  I  look  for 


incorruption,  and  this  mortal  must  put  him  with  the  brethren 


on  immortality 

54  So  when  this  corruptible  shall 
have  put  on  incorruption,  and  this 
mortal  slinll  have  put  on  immortahty, 
then  sliall  be  brought  to  pass  the  say- 
ing that  is  written,  Death  is  swallowed 
up  in  victory 

55  O  death,  where  is  thy  sting  ?  O 
grave,  where  w  thy  victory? 

56  The  sting  of  dealh  is  sin ;  and  the 
strength  of  sm  is  the  law. 

190 


12  As  touching  our  brother  Apollos, 
I  greatly  desired  him  to  come  unto 
you  with  the  brethren:  but  his  will 
was  not  at  all  to  come  at  this  time;  but 
he  Avill  come  when  he  shall  have  con 
venicnt  time. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith, 
quit  you  like  men,  be  strong. 

14  Let  all  your  tilings  be  done  with 
charily. 

15  I  beseech  you,  bretliren,  (ye  know 


CHAP.  1. 


the  house  of  Stephanas,  that  it  is  the 
firsl-ftuits  of  Achaia,  and  that  ttiey 
have  addicted  themselves  to  the  minis- 
try of  the  saints,) 

16  That  ye  submit  yourselves  unto 
such,  and  "to  every  one  that  helpeth 
with  tw,  and  laboureth. 

17  I  am  glad  of  the  coming  of  Ste- 
phanas andVortunatus  and  Achaicus : 
for  that  which  was  lacking  on  your  part 
they  have  supplied.  .  . 

18  For  they  have  refreshed  my  spirit 
and  yours:  therefore  acknowledge  ye 
them  that  are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute  you. 
Aquila  and  Priscilla  salute  you  much 


in  the  Lord,  with  the  church  that  is  in 
tiieir  house. 

20  All  the  brethren  greet  you.  Greet 
ye  one  another  with  a  holy  kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  let  liim  be  Anathema, 
Maran-atha. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  vou. 

24  My  love  be  with  you  all  in  Christ 
Jesus.    Amen. 

II  The  first  epistle  to  the  Corinthians 
was  written  from  Philippi  by  Ste- 
phanas, and  Fort unatus, and  Acha- 
icus, and  Timotheus. 


f  The  Second  Eoistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to  the  CORIN- 
THIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

7%e  church  comforted,  S^-c. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  will  of  God,  and  Timothy 
our  brother,  unto  the  church  of  God 
which  is  at  Corinth,  with  all  the  saints 
wliich  are  in  all  Achaia 


God  our  Father,  and /rom  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  he  God,  even  the  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of 
mercies,  and  the  God  of  all  comfort ; 

4  Who  comforteth  us  in  all  our  tribu 


in  ourselves,  but  in  God  which  raiseth 
the  dead : 

10  Who  delivered  us  from  so  great 
a  death,  and  doth  deliver:  in  whom 
we  trust  that  he  will  yet  deliver  us  ; 

11  Ye  also  helping  together  by  prayer 
for  us,  that  for  the  gift  bestowed  upon  us 


Grace  he  to  you,  and  peace,  from  liy  the  means  of  many  persons,  thanks 


may  be  given  by  many  on  our  behalf. 
12  For  our  rejoicing  is  this,  the  testi- 
mony of  our  conscience,  that  in  sim- 
plicity and  godly  sincerity,  not  with 
fleshly  wisdom,  but  by  the  grace  of 
God,  we  have  had  our  conversation 


lation,  that  we  may  be  able  to  comfort  j in  the  world,  and  more  abundantly  to 
them  which  are  m  any  trouble,  by  the  you-ward. 


comfort  wherewith  we  ourselves  are 
comforted  of  God. 

5  For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ 
abound  in  us,  so  our  consolation  also 
aboundcth  by  Christ. 

6  And  whether  we  be  afflicted,  it  is 
for  your  consolation  and  salvation, 
which  is  effectual  in  the  enduring  of 
the  same  sufferings  which  we  also  suf- 
fer :  or  whether  we  be  comforted,  it  is 
for  your  consolation  and  salvation. 

7  And  our  hope  of  you  is  steadfast, 
knowing,  that  as  ye  are  partakers  of 
the  sulferings,  so  shall  ye  be  also  of 
the  consolation. 

8  For  we  would  not,  brethren,  have 
you  ignorant  ofour  trouble  wliich  came 
to  us  in  Asia,  tliat  we  were  pressed 


13  For  we  write  none  other  things 
unto  you  ttian  what  ye  read  or  ac- 
knowledge; and  I  trust  ye  shall  ac- 
knowledge even  to  the  end ; 

14  As  also  ye  have  acknowledged  us 
in  part,  that  we  are  your  rejoicing, 
even  as  ye  also  are  ours  in  the  day 
of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

l.'i  And  in  tliis  confidence  I  was  mind-- 
ed  to  come  unto  you  before,  that  ye 
might  have  a  second  benefit ; 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into  Mace- 
donia, and  to  come  again  out  of  Ma- 
cedonia unto  you,  and  of  you  to  be 
brought  on  mv  way  toward  Judea. 

17  When  I  therefore  was  thus  mind- 
ed, did  I  use  lightness  ?  or  the  things 
that  I  purpose,  do  I  purpose  according 


wit  of  measure,  above  strength,  inso 
much  that  we  despaired  even  of  life: 

•J  But  we  had  the  sentence  of  death    

in  ouraelves,  that  we  should  not  trust! wrrd  you  wis  not  yea  and  nay. 


to  the  flesh,  that  with  me  there  should 
be  yea,  yea,  and  nav,  nay. 
18  But  as  God  is  true,  our  word  to 


II.  CORIN 

19  For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus  Christ, 
who  was  preached  among  you  by  us, 
even  by  me  and  Silvanus  and  Timo- 
theus,  was  not  yea  and  nay,  but  in  him 
was  yea. 

20  For  all  the  promises  of  God  in 
him  are  yea,  and  in  him  Amen,  unto 
tlie  glory 'of  God  by  us. 

21  Now  he  which  establisheth  us  with 
you  in  Christ,  and  hath  anointed  us,  w 
God; 

22  Who  hath  also  sealed  us,  and  given 
the  earnest  of  the  Spirit  in  our  hearts. 

23  Moreover  I  call  God  for  a  record 
upon  my  soul,  that,  to  spare  you,  I 
come  not  as  yet  unto  Corinth. 

24  Not  for  tliat  we  have  dominion 
over  your  faith,  but  are  helpers  of  your 
ioy :  for  by  faith  ye  stand. 

CHAP.  II. 
The  reason  of  his  not  corning  to  them, 

BUT  I  determined  this  with  myself, 
that  I  would  not  come  again  to 
you  in  heaviness. 

'  2  For  if  I  make  you  sorry,  who  is  he 
then  that  maketh  me  glad,  but  the 
sarnc  which  is  made  sorr>'  by  me? 
?>  And  I  wrote  this  same  unto  you, 
lest,  when  I  came,  I  should  have  sor- 
row from  them  of  whom  I  ought  to 
rejoice ;  having  confidence  in  you  ail, 
(liat  my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all. 

4  For  out  of  much  affliction  and  an- 
guish of  heart  1  wrote  unto  you  with 
many  tears:  not  that  ye  should  be 
v-rievcd,  but  that  ye  might  know  the 
love  v.'hich  I  have  more  abundantly 
!inlo  you. 

5  Cut  if  any  have  caused  grief,  he 
hath  not  grieved  me,  but  in  part :  that 
I  may  not  overcharge  you  all. 

(i  Sufficient  to  such  a  man  is  this  pun- 
ishment, which  teas  injlicted  of  many. 

7  So  that  contrariwise  ye  ought  rafher 
to  forgive  him,  and  comfort  Am,  lest 
perhaps  such  a  one  should  he  swallow- 
ed up  with  overmuch  sorrow. 

8  ■\Vherefore  I  beseech  you,  that  ye 
would  confirm  your  love  toward  him. 

9  For  to  this  end  also  did  I  write,  that 
I  might  know  tlie  proof  of  you,  wheth- 
er ye  be  obedient  in  all  things. 

10  Tf)  whom  ye  forgive  any  thing, 
[forgive  also:  for  if  I  forgave  any 
tiling,  to  whom  I  forgave  it,  for  your 
sakes  forgave  I  if.  in  the  person  of 
Christ ; 

11  Lest  Satan  sliould  get  an  advan- 

192 


THIANS. 

tage  of  us :  for  we  are  not  ignorant  of 

his  devices. 

12  Furthermore,  when  I  came  to 
Troas  to  preach  Christ's  gospel,  and  a 
door  was  opened  unto  me  of  the  Lord, 

13  1  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit,  because 
I  found  not  Titus  my  brother:  but 
taking  my  leave  of  them,  I  went  from 
thence  into  Macedonia. 

14  Now  thanks  6eunto  God,  which  al- 
ways causeth  us  to  triumph  in  Christ, 
and  maketh  manifest  the  savour  of  his 
knowledge  by  us  in  every  place. 

15  For  we  are  unto  God  a  sweet  sa- 
vour of  Christ,  in  them  that  are  saved, 
and  in  them  that  perish : 

16  To  the  one  we  are  the  savour 
of  death  unto  death ;  and  to  the  otlier 
the  savour  of  hfe  unto  life.  And  who 
is  sufficient  for  these  things  ? 

17  For  we  are  not  as  many,  which 
corrupt  the  word  of  God :  but  as  of " 
sincerity,  but  as  of  God,  in  the  sighl 
of  God,  speak  we  in  Christ. 

CHAP.  III. 
Paul  commendeth  his  ministry,  S^c. 

DO  we  begin  again  to  commend 
ourselves  ?  or  need  we,  as  some 
others,  epistles  of  commendation  to 
you,  or  letters  of  commendation  from 
you? 

2  Ye  are  our  epistle  written  in  our 
hearts,  known  and  read  of  all  men : 

3  Forasmuch  as  ye  are  manifestly 
declared  to  be  the  epistle  of  Christ 
ministered  by  us,  written  not  with  ink, 
but  with  the  Spirit  of  the  living  God  : 
not  in  tables  of  stone,  but  in  fleshly 
tables  of  the  heart. 

4  And  such  trust  have  we  through 
Christ  to  God-ward : 

5  Not  that  we  ai'e  sufficient  of  our- 
selves to  think  any  thing  as  of  our- 
selves; but  our  sufficiency  is  of  God ; 

6  Wlio  also  hath  made  us  able  minis- 
ters of  tlie  new  testament ;  not  of  the 
letter,  but  of  the  spirit :  for  the  letter 
killeth,  but  the  spirit  giveth  life. 

7  But  if  fhe  ministration  of  death, 
written  and  engraven  in  stones,  was 
gloT-ious,  so  that  the  children  of  Israel 
could  not  steadfastly  behold  the  face 
of  Moses  for  the  glory  of  his  counte- 
nance ;  wliich  glory  was  to  be  done 
away ; 

8  How  shall  not  the  ministration  of 
the  Spirit  be  rather  glorious  ? 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of  condem 


CHAP.  IV,  V. 
natioa  be  glory,  imich  more  doth  the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God  in  the 


ruinistration  of  righteousness  exceed 
ia  glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was  made 
glorious  had  no  glory  in  this  resjiect, 
by  reason  of  the  glory  that  excelletli. 

11  For  if  that  whicii  is  done  away 
was  glorious,  much  more  that  which 
remameth  is  gloi-ious. 

12  Seeing  tlien  tliat  we  have  such 
hope,  we  use  great  ])lainne.ss  of  speecli : 

13  And  not  as  Moses,  ivhic/i  put  a  veil 
over  his  face,  that  the  children  of 
Israel  could  not  steadfastly  look  to  the 
end  of  that  whicli  is  abolished : 

14  But  their  minds  were  bhnded;  for 
imtil  this  day  remaineth  the  same  veil 
untaken  away  in  the  reading  of  the 
old  testament;  which  veil  is  done  away 
in  Clirist. 

15  But  even  unto  this  day,  when 


face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in  earth- 
en vessels,  that  the  excellency  of  the 
power  may  be  of  God,  and  not  of  us. 

8  JFe  are  troubled  on  every  side,  yet 
not  distressed ;  we  are  perplexed,  but 
not  in  desy)air ; 

9  Persecuted,  but  not  forsaken;  cast 
down,  but  not  destroyed  ; 

10  Always  bearing  about  in  the  body 
the  dying  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  tlie 
life  also  of  Jesus  might  be  made  mani- 
fest in  our  body. 

11  For  we  whicli  live  are  always  de- 
livered imto  deavh  for  Jesus'  sake,  that 
the  life  also  of  Jesus  might  be  made 
manifest  m  our  mortal  flesh. 

12  So  then  death  worketh  m  us,  but 
life  tn  you. 

13  We  having  the  same  spirit  of  faithj 


JN'loses  is  read,  the  veil  is  upon  their|according  as  it  is  written,  I  believed, 
heart.  land  therefore  have  I  spoken  ;  we  also 

16  Nevertheless,  when  it  shall  turn  toi  believe,  and  therefore  speak ; 


the  Lord,  tlie  veil  shall  be  taken  away 
17  Now  tlie  Lord  is  that  Spirit:  and 
where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  tliere 
is  liberty. 

IS  But  we  all,  with  open  face  behold- 
ing as  in  a  glass  the  glory  of  the  Lord, 
are  changed  into  the  same  image  from 
glory  to  giory,  even  as  by  the  Spirit  of 
tlie  Lord. 

CHAP.  IV. 
Paul's  dili^e}ice  in  preaching,  Sfc. 

THEREFORE,  seeing  we  have 
this  ministry,  as  we  have  receiv- 
ed mercy,  we  faint  not; 

2  But  have  renounced  the  hidden 
things  of  dishonesty,  not  walking  in 
craftiness,  nor  handling  the  word  of 
God  deceitfully;  but  by  manifestation 
of  the  truth,  commending  ourselves  to 
every  man's  conscience  in  the  sight  of 

God: 

3  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  it  is  hid  to 
them  that  are  lost : 

4  In  whom  the  god  of  this  world  hath 
blinded  the  minds  of  them  which  be- 
lieve not,  lest  tlie  light  of  the  glorious 
gospel  of  Clirist,  who  is  the  image  of 
God,  should  shine  unto  them. 

5  For  ^ve  preacfi  not  ourselves,  but 
Christ  Jesus  the  Lord;  and  ourselves 
your  servants  for  .lesus'  sake. 

6  i  or  God,  who  commanded  the  light 
to  shine  out  of  darkness,  hath  shined 
m  ou»*  '»«ails.  U)  give  Ihe  lig'ht  of  tlte 

K 


14  Knowing  that  he  which  raised  up 
the  Lord  Jesus,  shall  raise  up  us  also  by 
Jesus,  and  shall  present  its  with  you 

1 5  For  all  things  are  for  your  sakes, 
that  the  abundant  grace  might,  through 
the  thanksgiving  of  many,  i-edound  to 
the  glory  of  God. 

16  For  which  cause  we  faint  not ;  but 
though  our  outward  man  perish,  yet  the 
inward  man  is  renewed  day  by  day. 

17  For  our  light  affliction,  which  is 
but  for  a  moment,  worketh  for  us  a  far 
more  exceeding  and  eternal  weight 
of  glory; 

18  While  we  look  not  at  the  things 
which  are  seen, but  at  the  things  which 
are  not  seen :  for  the  things  which  are 
seen  are  temporal;  but  tlie  tiling 
which  are  not  seen  are  eternal. 

CHAP.  V. 
Of  the  assured  hope  of  glory,  S^c. 

FOR  we  know  that  if  our  earthly 
house  of  this  tabernacle  were 
dissolved,  we  have  a  building  of  God, 
a  house  not  made  with  hands,  eternal 
in  the  heavens. 

2  For  in  this  we  groan,  earnestly  de 
siring  to  be  clotned  upon  with  our 
house  which  is  from  heaven: 

3  If  so  be  that  being  clotlied  we  shall 
not  be  found  naked. 

4  For  we  tliat  are  in  this  taberna- 
cle do  groan,  being  burdened,  not 
for  that  we  would  be  unclottied,  but 

193 


If.  CORINTHIANS. 

clothed  upon,  ih?.t  mortality  might  be.Christ ;    as  though  God  did  beseech 


swallowed  up  of  life. 


\i/(yn  hy  us,  we  pray  you  in  Christ's 


5  Now  he  that  hath  wrought  us  for  the;stead,  be  ye  reconciled  to  God. 
self-same  thing  is  God,  who  also  hathj  21  For  he  hath  made  him  to  be  sin  foi 
given  unto  us  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit,  jus,  who  knew  no  sin;  tiiat  we  might 

C  Tlterefore  ice  are  always  confident,|be  made  the  righteousness  of  God  in 
knowing  that,  whilst  we  are  at  hom.e  in  j  him. 
tl ic  body,  we  are  absent  fi-om  the  Lord ;  | 

7  ( For  we  walk  by  faith,  not  by  sight : ) 

b  We  are  confident,  /  say^  and  will- 
ing rather  to  be  absent  from  the  body, 
a!id  'lO  be  present  with  the  Lord. 

I*  "[  Wherefore  we  labour,  that, 
whether  present  or  absent,  we  may  be 
accepted  of  him. 

10  For  we  must  all  pppear  before  the 
judgment-seat  of  Cnrist;  that  ever}-' 
one  may  receive  the  things  done  in 
his  body,  according  to  that  he  hath 
done,  whether  it  be  good  or  bad. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the  terror  of 
the  Lord,  wc  persuade  men;  but  we 
arc  made  manifest  unto  God,  and  I 
trust  also  are  made  manifest  in  your 
consciences. 

12  For  we  commend  not  ourselves 
again  unto  yon,  but  give  you  occasion 
to  glory  on  our  behalf,  that  ye  may 


CHAP.  VI. 

PauVs  faithfulness  in  the  ministry. 

WE  then,  as  workers  together  it'?7A 
him,  beseech  you  also  that  ye 
receive  not  the  grace  of  God  in  vain. 

2  (For  he  saith,  I  have  heard  thee  in  a 
time  accepted,  and  in  the  day  of  sal- 
vation have  I  succoured  thee:  behold, 
now i;?  the  accepted  time;  behold,  now 
is  the  day  of  salvation.) 

3  Giving  no  offence  in  any  ttiing, 
tliat  the  ministry  be  not  blamed: 

4  But  in  all  things  approving  our- 
selves, as  the  ministers  of  God,  in 
much  patience,  in  afflictions,  in  neces- 
sities, in  distresses, 

5  In  stripes,  in  imprisonments,  in 
tumults,  in  labours,  in  watchings,  in 
fastings; 

6  By  pureness,  by  knowledge,  by 
long-suffering,  by  kindness,  by  the 


have  somewhat  to  ansv:er  them  whichj Holy  Ghost,  by  love  unfeigned, 


glory  in  appearance,  and  not  in  heart. 

13  For  whether  we  be  beside  our- 
selves, it  is  to  God:  or  whether  we  be 
sober,  it  i^'i  for  your  cause. 

1 4  For  the  love  of  Christ  constraineth 
us ;  because  we  thus  judffe,  that  if  one 
(lied  for  all,  then  were  all  dead : 

1 J  And  that  he  died  for  all,  that  they 
which  live  sliould  not  henceforth  live 
unto  themselves,  but  unto  him  which 
died  for  tnem,  and  rose  again. 

16  Wherefore  henceforth  know  we 
no  man  after  the  flesh:  yea,  though  we 
h:^vve  known  Christ  after  the  flesh,  yet 
now  henceforth  know  we  him  no  more. 

17  Therefore  if  any  man  he  in  Christ, 
he  is  a  new  creature :  old  things  are 
passed  away ;  behold,  all  things  are 
necome  new. 

18  And  all  things  are  of  God,  who 
hath  reconciled  us  to  himseh  by  Jesus 
Christ,  and  hath  given  to  us  the  min 
istry  of  reconciliation; 

19  To  wit.  that  God  was  in  Christ, 
reconciling  the  world  unto  himself,  not 
imputing  tneir  trespasses  unto  them ; 


7  By  the  word  of  truth,  by  the  power 
of  God,  by  the  armour  of  righteous- 
ness on  the  right  hand  and  on  the  left, 

8  By  honour  and  dishonour,  by  evil 
report  and  good  report:  as  deceivers, 
and  yet  true ; 

9  As  unknown,  and  yet  well  known ; 
as  dying,  and,behold,  we  live ;  as  chas- 
tened, and  not  killed ; 

10  As  sorrovr'ful,  yet  always  rejoic- 
ing; as  poor,  yet  making  many  rich; 
as  having  nothing,  and  yet  possessing 
aU  things. 

11  O  ye  Corinthians,  our  mouth  is 
open  unto  ypu,  our^heart  is  enlarged. 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us,  but 
ye  are  straitened  in  your  own  bowels. 

13  Now  for  a  recompense  in  the 
same,  (I  speak  as  unto  my  ciiildreny) 
be  ye  also  enlarged. 

14  Be  ye  not  unerjually  yoked  to- 
gether with  unbelievers:  for  what  fel- 
lowship hath  righteousness  with  un- 
righteousness ?  and  what  communion 
hath  light  with  darkness? 

1  15  And  what  concord  hath  Christ 


and  hath  committed  unto  us  the  word'with  Belial?  or  what  jiarthatli  be  that 


»f  reconcilia'  on. 


ibelieveth  with  an  infidel  ? 


2G  Now  then  we  are  ambassadors  fori  16  And  what  agrsement  bath  the 

104 


CHAP.  VII,  VIII. 

temple  of  God  with  idols?  for  ye  arelwliat  carefulness  it  wrought  in  >ou 
the  temple  of  the  living  God ;  as  God] yea,  what  clearing  of  yourselves,  yea, 
hath  said,  I  will  dwell  in  them,  andUc/m/ indignation,  yea,  i«/iai  fear,  j^ea, 
walk  in  them;  and  I  will  be  their  God,  lo/tai  vehement  desire,  yea,  what  zeal. 


and  they  shall  be  my  people. 

17  Wherefore  come  out  from  among 
them,  and  be  ye  separate,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  touch  not  the  unclean 
tking  '  and  I  will  receive  you, 

18  And  will  be  a  Father  unto  you, 
and  ye  shall  be  my  sons  and  daughters, 
saith  the  Lord  Almight}'. 

CHAP.  VII. 
Paul  exhorteth  to  purity  of  life^  S^c. 
BITTAVING  therefore  these  promis- 


yea,  Wta<  revenge!  In  all  things  ye 
have  approved  yourselves  to  be  clear 
in  this  matter. 

12  Wherefore,  though  I  wrote  unto 
you,  /  did  it  not  for  his  cause  that  had 
done  the  wrong,  nor  for  his  cause  that 
suffered  wrong,  but  that  our  care  for 
you  in  the  sight  of  God  might  appear 
unto  you. 

1 3  Therefore  we  were  comforted  in 
your  comfort:  yea,  and  exceedingly 


es,  dearly  beloved,  let  us  cleanseithe  more  joyed  we  for  the  joy  of  Titus, 
•ourselves  from  all  filthiness  of  the  fleshjbecause  his  spirit  was  refreshed  by  you 
and  spirit,  perfecting  holiness  in  the  all. 
fear  of  God.  14  For  if  I  have  boasted  any  thing  to 

2  Receive  us ;  we  have  wronged  no  him  of  you,  I  am  not  ashamed ;  but  as 
man,  we  have  corrupted  no  man,  we:  we  spake  all  things  to  you  in  truth, 
have  defrauded  no  man.  even  so  our  boasting,  which  I  made 

3  I  speak  not  this  to  condemn  yow;lbefore  Titus,  is  found  a  truth. 

for  1  have  said  before,  that  ye  are  in{  15  And  his  inward  afiection  is  more 
our  hearts  to  die  and  live  with  you.      abundant  toward  you,  whilst  he  re- 


4  Great  is  my  boldness  of  speech  to- 
ward'you,  great  is  my  glorying  of  you  : 
I  am  filled  with  comfort,  I  am  exceed- 
ing joyful  in  all  our  tribulation. 

5  For,  when  we  were  come  into  Ma- 
cedonia, our  flesh  had  no  rest,  but  we 
were  troubled  on  every  side;  without' 
were  fightings,  witliin  were  fears.        | 

6  Nevertheless  God  that  comfort ethi 


membereth  the  obedience  of  you  all, 
how  with  fear  and  trembling  ye  re- 
ceived him. 

16  I  rejoice,  therefore,  that  I  have 
confidence  in  vou  in  all  things. 
CHAP.  VIII. 
Of  liheraliiy  to  the  saints.  Sec. 

MOREOVEB,  bretliren,  we  do 
you  to  wit  of  the  grace  of  God 
those  that  are  cast  down,  comforted]  bestowed  on  the  churches  of  Mace- 
us  by  the  coming  of  Titus ;  jdonia; 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only,  but|  2  How  that,  in  a  great  trial  of  afflic- 
by  the  consolation  wherewith  he  was'tion,  the  abundance  of  their  joy  and 
comforted  in  you,  when  he  told  us. their  deep  povert)' abounded  unto  the 
your  earnest  desire,  your  mourning,  riches  of  their  liberality. 


J 'our  fervent  mind  toward  me;  so  that 
rejoiced  the  more. 

8  For  though  I  made  you  sorr}'  with 
a  letter,  I  do  not  repent,  though  I  did 
repent:  for  I  perceive  that  the  same 
epistle  hath  made  you  sorry,  though  if 
were  but  for  a  season. 

9  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye  were 
made  sorry,  but  that  ye  sorrowed  to 
repentance,  for  ye  were  made  sorry 
after  a  godly  manner,  that  ye  mightl 
receive  damage  by  us  in  nothing. 

10  For  godly  sorrow  worketh  repent- 
ance to  salvation  not  to  be  repented] 
of:  but  the  sorrow  of  tlie  world  work-! 
eth  death.  I 


3  For  to  their  power  (I  bear  record) 
yea,  and  beyond  their  power,  they 
were  willing  of  themselves ; 

4  Praying  us  with  much  entreat, 
that  we  would  receive  the  gift,  anc 
take  upon  us  the  fellow'ship  of  the 
ministering  to  the  saints. 

5  And  this  they  did,  not  as  we  hoped, 
but  first  gave  their  own  selves  to  the 
Lord,  and  unto  us  by  the  will  of  God. 

6  Insomuch  that  we  desired  Titus, 
that  as  he  had  begun,  so  he  would  also 
finish  in  you  the  same  grace  also. 

7  Therefoijc,  as  ye  abound  in  every 
thing,  in  faith,  and  utterance,  and 
knowledge;  and  in  all  diligence,  and 


11  For  behold  this  self-same  thing,  in  your  love  to  us,  see  that  ye  abound 
that  ye  sorrowed  after  a  godly  sort.lin  tliis  grace  also. 

195 


II.  CORl^'THIANS. 

8  1  sp«>aH:  not  by  commandment,  butlcerning  you :  or  our  brethren  he  in 
by  oc<;;ision  of  the  fonvardness  of  \cjnired  of ^  they  are  \he  messenger?,  oi 
others,  and  to  prove  the  sincerity  of  jthe  churches,  and  the  glory  of  Christ. 


your  love. 


24  Wherefore  show  ye  to  them,  and 


9  For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord  before  tlie  churches,  the  proof  of  your 
Jesus  Christ,  that,  though  he  was  rich,llove,  and  of  our  boasting  on  your  be- 


yet  for  your  sakes  he  became  poor,  that 
ye  through  his  poverty  might  be  rich. 

10  And  herein  I  give  my  advice  :  for 
this  is  expedient  for  you,  who  have 
begun  before,  not  only  to  do,  but  also 
to  be  forward  a  year  ago. 

11  Now  therefore  perform  the  doing 
qfit;  that  as  there  was  a  readiness  to 
will,  so  there  may  be  a  performance 
also  out  of  that  which  ye  have. 

12  For  if  there  be  first  a  willing  mind, 
it  is  accepted  according  to  that  a  man 
hath,  and  not  according  to  that  he  hatli 
not. 

13  For  /  niewi  not  that  other  men  be 
eased,  and  you  burdened  : 

14  But  bj-  an  equality,  that  now  at 
this  time  your  abundance  may  be  u 
supphj  for  their  want,  that  their  abund- 
ance also  may  be  a  supply  for  your 
want,  that  tfiere  may  be  equality : 

15  As  it  is  written,  "He  that  h  aid  gath- 
ered much  had  nothing  over :  and  he 
that  had  gathered  little'  had  no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  he  to  God,  whicli  put 
tlie  same  earnest  care  into  the  heart 
of  Titus  for  you. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  the  ex- 
hortation ;  but  being  more  forward, 
of  his  own  accord  he  went  nnto  you. 

18  And  we  have  sent  with  him  tlie 
brother,  whose  praise  is  in  the  gospel 
throuirhout  all  the  churches ; 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  who  was 
also  chosen  of  the  churches  to  travel 
with  us  with  this  grace,  which  is  ad- 
ministered by  us  to  the  glory  of  the 
same  Lord,  and  declaration  of  your 
ready  mind : 

20  Avoiding  this,  that  no  man  should 
blame  us  in  this  abundance  which  is 
administered  by  us : 

21  Providing  for  honest  things,  not 
only  in  the  si;j}.t  of  the  Lord,  but  also 
in  the  sight  of  men. 

22  And  we  have  sent  with  them  our 
brother,  whom  we  have  oftentimes 
proved  diligent  in  jnan\*  things,  but 
now  much  more  diligent,  upon  the 
great  confidence  which  I  have  in  you. 

23  Whether  any  do  inqvire  of  Titus, 
he  is  my  partner  and  fellow-helper  con- 

196 


half. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Paul  showeth  why  he  sent  Titus. 

FOR  as  touching  the  ministering  to 
the  saints,  it  is  superfluous  for  me 
to  write  to  you : 

2  For  I  know  the  forwardness  of  your 
mind,  for  which  I  boast  of  you  to  them 
of  Macedonia,  that  Achaia  was  ready 
a  year  ago ;  and  your  zeal  hath  pro- 
voked very  many. 

3  Yet  have  I  sent  the  brethren,  lest 
our  boasting  of  you  should  be  in  vain 
in  this  behalf;  that,  as  I  said,  ye  may 
be  ready: 

4  Lest  haply  if  they  of  Macedonia 
come  with  me,  and  find  you  unpre- 
pared, we  (that  we  say  not,  you)  should 
be  ashamed  in  this  same  confident 
boasting. 

5  Therefore  I  thought  it  necessary  to 
exhort  the  brethren,  that  they  would 
go  before  unto  you,  and  make  up  be- 
forehand 5"our  bounty,  whereof  ye  had 
notice  before,  that  the  same  might  be 
ready,  as  a  matter  of  bounty,  and  not 
of  covetousness. 

6  But  this  /  say,  He  which  soweth 
sparingly  shall  reap  sparingly;  and  he 
which  soweth  bountifully  shall  reap 
bountifully. 

7  Every  man  according  as  he  pur- 
poseth  in  his  he«Lrt,  so  let  him  give; 
not  grudgingly,  or  of  necessity :  for 
God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver. 

8  And  God  is  able  to  make  all  grace 
abound  toward  you  ;  that  ye,  always 
having  all-sufficiency  in  all  things, 
may  sujound  to  every  good  work : 

9  (As  it  is  written,  He  hath  dispersed 
abroad;  he  hath  given  to  the  poor: 
his  righteousness  remaineth  for  ever. 

10  Now  he  that  ministereth  seed  to 
the  sower,  both  minister  bread  for  your 
food,  and  multiply  your  seed  sown,  and 
increase  the  fruits  of  your  righteous- 
ness ^ 

11  Being  enriched  in  every  thing 
to  all  bcuntifulness,  which  causeth 
through  us  thanksgiving  to  God. 

12  For  the  administration  of  thisser 
vice  not  only  supplieth  the  want  of  Die 


CHAP.  X,  XI. 
saints,  but  is  abundant  also  by  man)'  of  the  number,  or  compare  ourselves 


(hauksglvin^s  vmto  God ; 

13  While  by  the  experiment  of  this 
ministration  they  glorify  God  for  your 
professed  subjection  unto  the  gospel 
of  Christ,  and  for  ynur  liberal  distribu- 
tion unto  them,  and  unto  all  men; 

14  y\.nd  by  their  prayer  for  you,  which 
long  after  you  for  the  exceeijing  grace 
of  God  in  you. 

15  Thanks  he  unto  God  for  his  un- 
speakable gift. 

CHAP.  X. 
Against  the  false  apostles,  SfC. 
'"OW  I  Paul  myself  beseech  you 
bv  the  meekness  and  gentleness 


with  some  tliat  commend  themselves 
but  they  measurmg  themselves  by 
themselves,  and  comparing  themselves 
among  themselves,  are  not  wise. 

13  But  we  will  not  boast  of  things 
without  aur  measure,  but  according 
to  the  measure  of  the  rule  which  Go3 
hath  distributed  to  us,  a  measure  to 
reach  even  unto  you. 

14  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves 
beyond  our  measure,  as  though  we 
reached  not  unto  you :  for  we»are  come 
as  far  as  to  you  also  in  preaching  tlie 
gospel  of  Christ : 

15  Not  boasting  of  things  without  owr 
of  Christ,  who  in  presence  am  base|measure,fAa^w,  of  other  men'slabours; 
among  you,  but  being  absent  am  boldibut  having  hope,  when  your  faitli  is  in- 


N' 


toward  you  : 


I  creased,  that  we  shall  be  enlarged  by 


2  But  I  beseech  you,  tliat  I  may  nottyou  according  to  our  rule  abundantly, 
behold  when  lam  present  with  that)  16  To  preach  the  gospel  in  the  reo-iim..* 
confidence,  wherewith  1  think  to  be  beyond  you,  an^Z  not  to  boast  iii  ?m- 
bold  against  some,  wliich  think  of  asi  other  man's  line  of  things  made  ready 


as  if  we  walked  according  to  the  flesh. 

3  Fpr  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh, 
we  do;iot  war  after  tlie  flesh  : 

4  (For  the  weapons  of  our  warfare  are 


to  our  hand. 

17  But  he  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory 
in  tlje  Lord. 

18  For  not  he  that  commendetli  him- 


not  carnal,  but  mighty  through  Godiself  is  approved,  but  whom  the  Lord 
to  the  pulling  down  of  strong  holds  ;);commendeth. 


CHAP.  XL 

Paul's  godly  boastings  S^c. 

WOULD  to  God  ye  could  bear 
with  me  a  little  in  my  folly : 
land- indeed  bear  with  me. 
2  For  I  am  jealous  over  you  with 


5  Casting  down  imaginations,  and! 
every  high  thing  that  exalteth  itself! 
against  tiie  knowledge  of  God,  and; 
bringing  into  captivity  every  thought! 
to  the  obedience  of  Christ ; 

6  And  having  in  a  readiness  to  re-{ 
venge  all   disobedience,   when  your  godly  jealousy :  for  I  have  espoused 
obedience  is  fulfilled.  [you  to  one  husband,  that  !*may  present 

7  Do  ye  look  on  things  after  the  out-'yow  as  a  chaste  virgin  to  Christ, 
ward  appearance  r*  If  any  man  trustj  3  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means,  as  the 
to  himself  that  he  is  Christ's,  let  himi  serpent  beguiled  Eve  through  his  sub- 
of  himself  think  this  again,  that,  askilty,  so  your  minds  should  be  corrupt- 
he  is  Christ's,  even  so  are  we  Christ's.led  from  the  simplicity  that  is  in  Christ. 

8  For  though  I  should  boast  some-i  4  For  i'f  he  ttiatcometh  preacheth  an- 
What  more  of  our  authorit>',  which  theiotherJesus,  av horn  we  have  not  prcach- 
Lord  hath  given  us  for  edification,  anded,  or  if  ye  receive  another  spirit, 
not  foi"  your  destniction,  I  should  notwhichyehavenot  received,  or  another 


be  ashamed : 


gospel,  wluch  ye  have  not  accepted, 


n  That  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I  would've  might  well  bear  witli  him. 


terrify  you  by  letters 

10  For  his  le'Lters,  •say  tiiey,  are 
weighty  and  powerful;  but /iw  bodily 
presence  is  weak,  and  his  speech  con- 
temptible. 

Ix  Let  such  a  one  think  Ihis,  that, 
such  as  we  are  in  word  by  letters  when' 


5  For  I  suppose  1  was  not  a  whit  be- 
hind the  very  chiefest  apostles. 

6  But  though  I  he  rude  in  speech,  yel 
not  in  knowledge ;  but  we  have  beer 
thoroughly  made  manifest  among  you 
in  all  things. 

7  Have  I  committed  an  offence  in 


we  are  absen:,  such  will  we  6fc' al::oiabasing  myself  that  ye  might  be  exalt- 
indeed  when  we  are  present.  led,  because  I  have  preached  to  you 
J  2  For  WG  dare  not  make  ourselvesthe  gospel  of  God  fi-eely  ? 

R2        .  ■  197 


II.  COBINTHIANS. 

8  I  robbed  other  cliurches,  taking! shipwreck,  a  Diglit  and  a  day  I  have 
wages  fftJieiii,  to  do  you  sei-vice.        jbeen  in  tlie  deep. 

9  And  when  I  was  p^^sent  with  you,!  26  In  journeyin|^s  often,  in  perils  of 
and  wanted,  1  was  chargeable  to  no!  waters,  m  perils  of4-obbers,w  perils  by 
man :  for  that  whicli  was  lacking  to  me,\mine  own  countrymen,  in  perils  by  the 


the  bretliren  which  came  from  Mace 
donia supplied:  and  in  3.H things  l\\Q.ve 
kept  myself  from  being  burdensome 
to  you,  and  so  will  I  keep  myself. 

10  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in  rne,  no 
man  shall  stop  me  of  this  boasting  in 
the  regions  of  Achaia. 


heathen,  in  perils  in  the  city,  in  perils 
m  the  wilderness,  in  perils  in  the  sea, 
in  perils  among  false  brethren ; 

27  In  weariness  and  painfulness,  in 
watchings  often,  in  hunger  and  fhirst, 
in  fastings  often,  in  cold  and  nakedness. 

28  Besides  those  things  that  are  witli- 


11  Wherefore?  because  I  love  youiout,  that  which  cometli  upon  me  daily, 


not?  God  knoweth 

12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will  do,  tliat  I 
mav  cut  off  occasion  from  them  which 
desire  occasion;  that  wherein  they 
glory,  they  may  be  found  even  as  we. 

13  For  such  are  false  apostles,  de- 
ceitful workers,  transforming  them- 
selves into  the  apostles  of  Christ. 

14  And  no  marvel:  for  Satan  himself 
IS  transformed  into  an  angel  of  light. 

15  Therefore  it  is  no  great  thing  if  his 
ministers  also  be  transformed  as  the 
ministers  of  righteousness ;  whose  end 
shall  be  according  to  their  works. 

16 1  say  again.  Let  no  man  think  me  a 
fool :  if  otherwise,  yet  as  a  fool  receive 
me,  that  I  may  boast  myself  a  little. 

17  That  which  I  speak,  I  speak  r^  not 
after  the  Lord,  but  as  it  were  foolishly, 
in  this  confidence  of  boasting. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory  after  the!  and  revelations  of  the  Lord. 


the  care  of  all  the  churches. 

29  AVho  is  weak,  and  I  am  not  vpeak  ? 
who  is  offended,  and  I  burc  not  ? 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory,  I  will  glory 
of  the  things  which  concern  mine  in- 
firmities. 

31  The  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  which  is  blessed  for  ever- 
more, knoweth  that  I  lie  not. 

32  In  Damascus  the  governor  under 
Aretas  the  king  kept  the  city  of  the 
Damascenes  with  a  garrison,  desirous 
to  apprehend  me : 

33  And  through  a  window  in  a  basket 
was  I  let  down  by  the  wall,  and  escap- 
ed his  hands. 

CHAP.  XII. 
PauVs  revelations,  SfC. 

IT  is  not  expedient  for  me  doubt 
less  to  glory.  I  will  come  to  visions 


flesh,  I  will  glory  also. 


2  I  knew  a  man  in  Christ  above  four- 


19  For  ye  suffer  fools  gladly,  seeingiteen  years  ago,  (whether  in  the  body  I 


ye  yourselves  are  wise 


cannot  tell ;  or  whether  out  of  the  body, 


20  For  ye  suffer,  if  a  man  bring  youji  cannot  tell :  God  knoweth ;)  such  a 
into  bondage,  if  a  man  devour  yov,  if  j  one  caught  up  to  the  third  heaven. 

a  man  take  of  you,  if  a  man  exaltj  3  And  1  knew  such  a  man,  (whether 
himself,  if  a  man  smite  you  on  the! in  the  body,  or  out  of  tlie  body,  lean- 
face,  not  tell :  God  knoweth ;) 

21  I  speak  as  concerning  reproach,}  4  How  that  he  was  caught  up  in- 
as  though  we  had  been  weak.  Howbeiti  to  paradise,  and  heard  unspeakable 
whereinsoever  any  is  bold,  (I  speak:  words,  which  it  is  not  lawful  for  a  man 
foolishly,)  I  am  bold  also.  to  utter. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews?  so  ami.  Are]  5  Of  such  a  one  will  I  glory:  yet  of 
they  Israelites''  so  am  I.  Are  they  thei  myself  I  will  not  ^'ory,  but  in  mine  in 
seed  of  Abraham  ?  ho  am  I. 

23  Are  tliey  miniscers  of  Christ?  (I 


firmities. 
6  For  though  I  would  desire  to  glory, 
speak  as  a  fool)  larnmore;  in  laboursll  shall  not  be  a  fool;  for  I  will  say 
more  abundant,  in  stripes  above  meas-i  the  truth :  but  now  I  forbear,  lest  any 
more  frequent,  in  man  should  think  of  me  above  (hat 
which  he  seeth  me  to  he^  or  thai  he 


ure,   m   prisons 
deaths  oft. 


24  Of  the  Jews  five  times  received  I  hearelh  of  me. 


foi  ly  stripes  save  one. 


7  And  lest  I  should  be  exalted  above 


2r»  Thrice  v/as  I  beaten  with  rods,|measure  through  the  abundance  of  the 
once  was  I  stoned,  thrice  1  suffered  revelations,  tliere  was  given  to  n.e  a 
198 


CHAP.  XIII. 


thorn  in  tlie  flesh,  the  messenger  of  Sa- 
tan, to  buffet  me,  lest  I  should  be  ex- 
alted above  measure. 

8  For  this  thin;^  I  besought  the  Lord 
Uirice,  that  it  might  depart  from  me. 

i)  And  he  said  unto  me,  My  grace  is 
sufficient  for  thee :  for  my  strength  is 
made  perfect  in  weakness.  Most  glad- 
ly therefore  will  1  rather  glory  in  mine 
infirmities,  that  the  power  of  Christ 
may  rest  upon  me. 

10  Therefore  I  take  pleasure  in  infir 
mities,  in  reproaches,  m  necessities,  in 
persecutions,  in  distresses  for  Christ'^ 
sake :  •  for  when  I  am  weak,  then  am  I 
strong. 

11  I  am  become  a  fool  in  glorying*; 
ve  have  compelled  me :  for  I  ought  to 
have  been  commended  of  you ;  for  in 
nothing  am  I  behind  the  very  chiefest 
apostles,  though  I  be  nothing. 

12  Truly  the  sighs  of  an  apostle  were 
wi  ought  among  you  in  all  patience,  in 


that  I  shall  bewail  many  which  have 
sinned  already,  and  have  not  repented 
of  the  uncleauness,  and  fornication, 
and  lasciviousness  which  they  have 
committed. 

CHAP.  XIII. 
Paul  threateneth  obstinate  sinners. 

THIS  is  the  third  time  I  am  coming 
to  you.  In  the  mouth  of  two  or 
three  witnesses  shall  eveiy  word  be  es- 
tablished. 

2 1  told  you  before,  and  foretell  you,  as 
if  I  were  present,  the  second  time;  and 
being  absent,now  I  write  to  tlj^m  which 
heretofore  have  sinned,  and  to  all  other, 
that,  if  I  come  again,  I  will  not  spare: 

3  Since  ye  seek  a  proof  of  Christ 
speaking  in  me,  which  to  you-ward 
is  not  weak,  but  is  mighty  in  you. 

4  For  though  he  wascrucified  through 
weakness,  yet  he  hveth  by  the  power 
of  God.  For  we  also  are  v/eak  in  him, 
but  we  shall  live  with  him  by  the  power 


signs,  and  wonders,  and  mighty  deeds,  of  God  toward  you 

13  For  Avhat  is  it  whereir  ye  were  5  Examine  yourselves,  whether  ye  be 
mferior  to  other  churches,  except  iVm  the  faith;  prove  your  own  selves. 
he  that  I  myself  was  not  burdensome  Know  ye  not  your  own  selves,  how 
to  you  ?  forgive  me  this  wrong.  tjjat  Jesus  Christ  is  in  you,  except  ye 

be  reprobates? 

6  But  I  trust  that  ye  shall  know  that 
we  are  not  reprobates. 

7  Now  I  pray  to  God  that  ye  do  no 
evil ;  not  that  we  should  appear  approv- 
ed, but  that  ye  should  do  that  which  is 
honest,  though  we  be  as  reprobates. 

8  For  we  can  do  nothing  against  the 
truth,  but  for  the  truth. 

9  For  we  are  glad,  when  we  are 
weak,  and  ye  are  strong:  and  tliis  also 
we  wish,  even  your  perfection. 

10  Therefore  t  write  these  things  be- 
ing absent,  lest  being  present  I  should 
use  sharpness,  according  to  the  power 
which  tlie  Lord  hath  given  me  to 
edification,  and  not  to  destruction. 

11  Finally,  brethren,  farewel:.  Be 
perfect,  be  of  good  comfort,  be  of  one 
mind,  live  in  peace ;  and  the  God  of 
love  and  peace  sHnll  be  witli  you. 

12  G  reet  one  another  with  a  holy  kisy. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  >'ou. 

14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesxr? 
Christ,  and  the  love  of  God,  and  the 
communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with 
you  all.    Amen. 

IT  Tlie  second  cpisHe  to  the  Corinthi- 
ans was  written  from  Philippi,  acity 
of  Macedonia,  bv  T'llus  an  '  Li»ca&- 
199 


1 4  Behold,  the  third  time  I  am  ready 
to  come  to  you ;  and  I  will  not  be  bur- 
densome to  you :  for  I  seek  not  yours, 
but  you :  for  the  children  ought  not  to 
lay  up  for  the  parents,  but  the  parents 
for  tlie  children. 

15  And  I  will  veiy  gladly  spend  and 
be  spent  for  you;  though  the  more  abun- 
dantly I  love  you,  the  less  I  be  loved. 

16  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  burden 
you ;  nevertheless,  being  craft>',  I 
caught  you  with  guile. 

17  Did  I  make  a  gain  of  you  by  any 
of  them  whom  I  sent  unto  you  ? 

18 1  desired  Titus,  and  with  him  I  sent 
a  brother :  did  Titus  make  a  gain  of 
you  ?  walked  we  not  in  the  same  spir- 
it ?  vja/ked  we  not  in  the  same  steps  ? 

19  Again,  think  ye  that  we  excuse 
ourselves  unto  you?  we  speak  before 
God  in  Christ:  but  we  dn  all  things, 
dearly  beloved,  for  your  edifying, 

20  For  I  fear,  lest,  when  I  come,  I 
Bhall  not  find  you  such  as  I  would,  and 
that  I  shall  be  found  unto  you  such 
as  ye  would  not :  lest  there  be  debates, 
en\yings,  wra-ths,  strifes,  backbitings, 
whisperings,  swellings,  tumults: 

21  And  lest,  when  I  come  again,  my 
God  will  humble  me  among  you,  and 


^  The  Epistle  of  PAUL,  ihe  Apostle,  to  the  GALATIANS. 

CTI^P.  I.  ;to  them  which  were  apostles  before 

Paxil  reprovctk  the  Galatians,  8fc.    me;  but  1  went  into  Arabia,  and  re- 
AUL,  an  apostle,  (not  of  men,  turned  again  unto  Dan^iascus. 
neither  by  man,  but  by  Jesus!  18  Then  after  three  years  I  went  up 
Christ,  and  God  the  Father,  whorais-  to  Jerusalem  to  see  Peter,  and  abode 


ed  him  from  the  dead; 
2  And  all  tlie  bretl;ren  which  are  with 
me,  unto  the  churches  of  Galatia 


with  him  fifteen  days. 

19  But  other  of  the  apostles  saw  I 
none,  save  James  the  Lord's  brother. 


3  Grace  he  to  you,  and  peace,  from!  20  Now  the  things  which  I  write  un- 
God  the  Father,  znd  from  our  Lord;  to  you,  behold,  before  God,  I  lie  not. 
Jesus  Chribl.  j  21  Afterwards  I  came  into  tiie  re- 

4  Who  gave  himself  for  our  sins,  that  gions  of  Syria  and  CiUcia; 

he  might  delivei  us  from  this  present!"  22  And  was  unknown  by  face  unto 
evil  w-orld,  according  to  the  will  of  "       ^       '       "  ^    ,         ,     , 
God  and  our  Father  ; 

5  To  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and 
ever.  Amen. 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon  remov- 
ed from  him  that  called  you  into  the 
grace  of  Christ  unto  another  gospel : 

7  Which  is  not  anotlier ;  but  there 
be  some  that  trouble  you,  and  would 
pervert  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel  from 


the  churches  of  Judea  which  were  in 
Christ: 

23  But  they  had  heard  only.  That  he 
which  persecuted  us  in  times  past,  now 
preacheth  the  faith  which  once  he  de 
stroyed. 

S4  And  they  glorified  God  in  me. 

CHAP.  II. 

Of  Paul's  carriage,  S^c. 

THEN,  fourteen  years  after,  I  went 
up  again  to  Jerusalem  with  Bar- 


2  And  I  went  up  by  revelation,  and 
communicated  unto  them  that  gospel 


heaven,  preach  any  other  gospel  untojnabas,  and  took  Titus  with  me  also, 
you  than  that  which  we  have  preached 
unto  you,  let  him  be  accursed. 

9  As  Ave  said  before,  so  say  I  nowjwhich  I  preach  among  the  Gentiles ; 
again.  If  any  man  preach  any  other 
gospel  unto  you  than  that  ye  have 
received,  let  him  be  accursed. 

10  For  do  I  now  persuade  men,  or 
God?  or  do  I  seek  to  please  men  ?  for 
if  I  yet  pleased  men,  I  should  not  be 
the  servant  of  Christ. 


but  privately  to  them  which  were  of 
reputation,  lest  by  any  means  I  should 
run,  or  had  run,  in  vain. 

3  IBut  neitlier  Titus,  who  was  with 
me,  being  a  Greek,  was  compelled  to 
be  circumcised : 

4  And  that  because  of  false  brethren 


11  But  I  certify  you,  brethren,  that] unawares  brought  in,  who  came  in 
the  gospel  which  was  preached  of  mej  privily  to  spy  out  our  liberty  which  we 
is  not  after  man.  jliave  in  Christ  Jesus,  tliat'they  might 

12  For  I  neither  received  it  of  man,| bring  us  into  bondage : 

neither  was  I  taught  ?7,  but  by  the  rev-,  5  To  wliom  we  gave  place  by  subjec- 
elation  of  Jesus  Christ.  tion,  no,  not  for  an  hour;  that  the  truth 

13  For  ye  have  heard  of  my  conversa-'  of  the  gospel  might  continue  with  you. 
tion  in  time  past  in  the  Jews'  religion,!  6  But  of  those  who  seemed  to  be 
howthat  beyond  measure  I  persecuted  somewhat,  Avhatsoevcr  they  were,  it 
the  church  of  God,  and  Avasted  it;      |maketh  nomattertome:  Ged  accept- 

14  And  profited  in  the  Jews' religion  jeth  no  man's  person:  for  ttiey  wIkj 
above  many  mine  erjuals  in  mine  own)seemed  to  be  sojuewhat,  in  conference 
nation,  being  more  exceedingly  zeal-jadded  nothing  to  me : 

ous  of  the  traditions  of  my  fathers.     I  7  But  contrariwise,  when  they  saw 

!;■>  But  when  it  pleased  God,  whosep-ithat  the  gospei  of  the  uncircumcision 

aratcd  me  from  my  mother's  womb,iwas  committed  unto  me,  as /Ac  oo5;?c/ 


and  called  me  l;y  his  tiraoe, 

H»  To  reveal  liis  Son  in  me,  that  I 
might  preach  him  amonir  the  heathen ; 


of  the  circumcision  was  unto  Peter; 
8  (For  he  that  wrought  effectually  id 
Peter  to  tlie  apostk  ship  of  the  circum- 


immedialcly  I  conferred  not  with  flesh  cision,  tlie  same  vv:!S  mighty  in  me  to- 


ancl  blood, 
n  Ne'ilier  went  1 
20n 


jwan!  the  (Gentiles;) 
to  Jerusalem'  9  And  when  Jame.=,  Cephas,  nod 


f;jiAP 

John,  who  seemed  to  be  pillars,  per- 1 
ceived  the  i^race  that  was  given  untoi 
ine,  they  gave  to  me  and  Barnabas  the 
right  hands  of  fellowship ;  that  we 
should  go  unto  the  heathen,  and  they 
unto  the  circumcision. 

10  Only  they  would  that  we  should 
remember  the  poor;  the  same  which  I 
also  was  forward  to  do. 

11  But  when  Peter  was  comie  to  An- 
tioch,  I  withstood  him  to  the  face,  be- 
cause he  was  to  be  blamed. 

12  For  before  that  certain  came  from 
James,  he  did  eat  with  the  Gentiles : 
out  when  they  were  come,  he  with- 
drew and  separated  himself,  fearing 

which  were  of  the  circumci- 


II] 


them 


13  And  the  other  Jews  dissembled 
likewise  witli  him;  insomuch  that 
Barnabas  also  was.carried  away  with 
their  dissimulation. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they  walked 
not  uprightly,  according  to  the  truth 
of  the  gospel,  I  said  unto  Peter  before 
them  all,  If  thou,  being  a  Jew^  livest 
after  the'  m^ner  of  Gentiles,  and 
not  as  do  the  Jews,  why  compellest 
thou  the  Gentiles  to  live  as  do  the 
Jews  ? 

15  We  who  are  Jews  by  nature,  and 
not  sinners  of  the  Gentiles, 

16  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not  jus- 
tified by  the  works  of  the  law,  but  by 


CHAP.  III. 

Believers  juntijinl  and  blessed^  SfC. 

O  FOOLISH  Galatians,  who  iiath 
bewitched  you,  that  ye  should  not 
obey  the  truth,  before  whose  eyes  Je- 
sus Christ  hath  been  evidently  set 
forth,  crucified  among  you  ? 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  of  you.  Re- 
ceived ye  the  Spirit  by  the  works  of 
tlie  law,  or  by  the  hearing  of  faith  '' 

3  Are  ye  so  foolish?  having  begun 
in  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now  made  per- 
fect by  the  flesh  ? 

4  Have  ye  suffered  so  many  things 
in  vain  r  if  it  be  yet  in  vain. 

5  He  therefore  that  ministereth  to 
you  the  Spirit,  and  workeih  miracles 
among  you,  doeth  he  it  by  the  works  of 
the  law,  or  by  the  hearing  of  faith  ? 

6  Even  as  Abraham  believed  God, 
and  it  was  accounted  to  him  for  riglit- 
eousness. 

7  Know  ye  therefore,  that  they  which 
are  of  faith,  the  same  are  the  children 
of  Abraham. 

8  And  the  scripture,  foreseeing  that 
God  would  justify  the  heathen  through 
fajth,  preached  before  the  gospel  unto 
Abraham,  saying,  In  thee  shall  all  na 
tions  be  blessed. 

9  So  then  they  which  be  of  faith  are 
blessed  with  faithful  Abraham. 

10  For  as  many  as  are  of  tlie  works  of 
the  law,  are  under  the  curse :  for  it  is 


the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ,  even  we|  written.  Cursed  w  everyone  that  con- 


have  believed  in  Jesus  Christ,  that  we 
might  be  justified  by  the  faith  of  Christ, 
and  not  by  the  works  of  the  law :  for 
oy  the  works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh 
oe  justified 

17  But  if,  while  we  seek  to  be  jus- 

ified  by  Clirist,  we  ourselves  also  are 

fcund  sinners,  is  therefore  Christ  the 

/linister  of  sin?  God  forbid 

18  For  if  I  build  again  the  things 
which  I  destroyed,  I  make  myself  a 
transgressor 

19  For  I  through  the  law  am  dead  to 
the  law,  that  1  might  live  unto  God. 

20  I  am  crucified  with  Christ  t  never 
theless  I  hve;  yet  not  I,  bur  Christ 


tinueth  not  in  all  things  which  are  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  the  law  to  do  them. 

11  But  tliat  no  man  is  justified  by  t>ie 
law  in  the  sight  of  God,  it  is  evident : 
for,  The  just  shall  live  by  faith. 

12  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith:  but,  The 
man  that  doeth  them  shall  live  in  them. 

13  Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from  tbe 
curse  of  the  law,  being-  made  a  curse 
for  us :  for  it  is  written,  Cursed  is  every 
one  that  hangeth  on  a  tree  : 

14  That  the  blessing  of  Abraham 
might  come  on  the  Gentiles  throu^b 
Jesus  Christ ;  that  we  might  receive  the 
promise  of  the  Spirit  through  faith. 

15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the  ma.i 


liveth  in  me:  and  the  life  which  I  now|ner  of  men*;  Though  it  be  but  a  man  t 
live  in  the  flesh,  I  live  by  the  faith  of  [covenant;  yet  if  it  be  confirmed,  no 
the  Son  of  God,  who  loved  me,  and  man  disannulleth,  or  addeth  thereto. 


gave  himself  for  me. 


16  Now  to  Abraham  and  his  seed 


21  I  do  not  frustrate  the  grace  of'werethe  promises  made.  Hesaithnot, 
God:  for  if  rijrhteousne-ss  co7ne  by  the  And  to  seeds,  as  of  many;  but  as  of 
law,  then  Christ  is  dead  in  vain.  lone,  And  to  thy  seed,  which  is  Christ. 

201 


GALATIANS. 


17  And  this  I  say,  Thatihc  covenant,! 
that  was  confinned  before  of  God  in 
Christ,  the  law,  which  was  four  hun- 
dred and  thirty  years  after,  cannot  dis- 
annul, that  it  should  make  the  promise 
of  none  effect 

18 


For  if  the  inheritance  he  of  the 
law,  it  is  no  more  of  promise:  but  God 
gave  it  to  Abraham  by  promise. 

19  Wherefore  then  serveth  the  law?  It 
was  added  because  of  transgi-essions, 
till  the  seed  should  come  to  whom  the 
promise  was  made;  and  it  wa,y  ordain- 
ed by  ang-els  in  the  hand  of  a  mediator. 

20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  amediator 
of  one ;  but  God  is  one. 

21  Is  the  law  then  against  the  prom- 
ises of  God?  God  forbid:  for  if  there 
had  been  a  law  given  which  could 
have  given  life,  verily  righteousness 
should  have  been  by  the  law. 

22  But  the  scripture  hath  concluded 
all  under  sin,  that  the  promise  by  faith 
of  Jesus  Christ  might  be  given  to 
them  tliat  believe. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we  were 
kept  under  the  law,  shut  up  unto  the 
faith  which  should  afterwards  be  re- 
vealed. 

24  Wherefore  the  law  was  our  school- 
master to  bring  us  unto  Christ,  that 
we  miglit  be  justified  by  faith. 

25  Bnt  after  that  faith  is  come,  we 
are  no  longer  under  a  schoolmaster. 

26  For  ye  are  all  the  children  of  God 
by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 

27  For  as  many  of  you  as  have  been 
baptized  into  Christ,  have  put  on 
Christ. 

28  There  is  neither  Jew  nor  Greek, 
there  is  neither  bond  nor  free,  there  is 
neither  male  nor  female :  for  ye  are 
all  one  in  Christ  Jesus. 

29  And  if  ye  be  Christ's,  then  are  ye 
Abraham's  seed,  and  heirs  according 
to  the  promise. 

CHAP.  IV. 
Chyvsf  freeth  us  from  the  lau\  6fC. 

NQVV  I  say,  That  the  heir,  as  long 
as  he  is  achiW,  differeth  nothing 
from  a  servant,  tl^ough  lie  be  lord  of  all; 
2  But  is  under  tutors  and  governors, 
until  the  time  appointed  of  the  father. 
.3  Even  so  we,  when  we  were  chil- 
dren, were  in  bondage  under  the  ele- 
ments of  the  world : 
4  15ut  wlien  tlie  fulness  of  the  time 
was  come,  God  sent  fortli  his  Son, 
202 


made  of  a  woman,  made  under  the  law, 

5  To  redeem  them  that  were  under 
tlie  law,  that  we  might  receive  tlie 
adoption  of  sons. 

6  And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath 
sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into 
your  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father. 

7  Wherefore  thou  art  no  moie  a  ser- 
vant, but  a  son ;  and  if  a  son,  then  an 
heir  of  God  through  Christ. 

8  Howbeit,  tlien  when  ye  knew  not 
God,  ye  did  service  unto  them  which 
by  nature  are  no  gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  ye  have  known 
God,  or  ratlier  are  known  of  God,  how 
turn  ye  again  to  the  weak  and  beg- 
garly elements,  whereunto  ye  desire 
again  to  be  in  bondage  ? 

10  Ye  obsen'e  days,  and  months,  and 
times,  and  years. 

11  I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  I  have  be- 
stowed upon  you  labour  m  vain. 

12  Brethren,  I  beseech  you,  be  as  I 
am ;  for  I  am  as  ye  are :  ye  have  not 
injured  me  at  all. 

13  Ye  know  how  through  infirmity 
of  the  flesh  I  preached  the  gospel  unto 
you  at  the  first : 

1 4  And  my  temptation  which  was  in 
my  flesh  ye  despised  not,  nor  rejected  • 
but  received  me  as  an  angel  of  God, 
even  as  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Where  is  then  the  blessedness  ye 
spake  of?  for  I  bear  you  record,  that, 
if  it  had  been  possible,  ye  would  have 
plucked  out  your  own  eyes,  and  have 
given  them  to  me. 

16  Am  I  tlierefore  become  your  ene- 
my, because  I  tell  you  the  truth? 

17  They  zealously  affect  you,  hut  not 
well;  yea,  they  would  exclude  you, 
that  ye  might  affect  them. 

18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealously  af 
fected  always  in  a  good  thing;  and 
not  only  when  I  am  present  with  you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  wljom  I 
travail  in  birth  again  until  Chj-ist  be 
formed  in  you, 

20  I  desire  to  be  present  with  you 
now,  and  to  change  my  voice;  for  I 
slan^  in  doubt  of  you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be  un- 
der the  law,  do  ye  not  hear  the  law  ? 

22  For  it  is  written,  That  Abraham 
had  two  sons;  the  one  by  a  bond-maid, 
the  other  by  a  free-woman. 

23  But  he  who  was  of  the  bond-wo 
man  was  born  after  tlie  flesh ;  but  be 


CHAP.  V,  VI. 

of  the  free-woman  was  by  promise.! wise  minded:  but  he  that  troubleth 
24  Wliich  thing?  are  an  allegory  :{you  shall  bear  his  judgment,  whoso- 
for  these  are  the  two  covenants ;  thejever  he  be. 
one  from  tlie  mount  Sinai,  which  gen 
dereth  to  bondage,  which  is  Ag;ar 


11  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet  preach 

jcircumcision,  why  do  I  yetsulferper- 

25  For  this  Agar  is  mount  Sinai  in  secution?   then  is  the  ofl'ence  of  the 

Arabia,  and  answerclli  to  Jerusalem! cross  ceased. 


which  now  is,  and  is  in  bondage  with 
her  children. 

2(>  But  Jerusalem  which  is  above  is 
free,  which  is  the  mother  of  us  all 

27  For  it  is  written,  Rejoice,  thou'Sor  an  occasion  to  the  flesh,  but  by 
barren  that  bearest  not;  break  forthjlove  serve  one  anotlicr. 


12  I  would  they  were  even  cut  off 
which  trouble  you. 

13  For,  brethren,  ye  have  been  call- 
jed  unto  hberty;  only  use  not  hberty 


and  cry,  thou  that  travailest  not;  for 
tb.e  desolate  hath  many  more  children 
than  she  which  hath  a  husband. 
2d  Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac  was, 
are  the  children  of  promise 


2'J  But  as  then  he  that  was  born  afterione  of  another. 


14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in  one 
word,  even  in  this.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself. 

15  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one  an- 
other, take  heed  ye  be  not  consumed 


the  flesh,  persecuted  him  that  was  bom 
after  the  Spirit,  even  so  it  is  now. 
3(i  Nevertheless  what  saith  the  scrip- 
lure?  Cast  out  the  bond-v/oman  and 


16  This  I  say  then.  Walk  in  the  Spirit, 
and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the  lusts  of  the  flesh. 

17  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the 
Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  the  flesh : 


her  son:  for  the  son  of  the  bond- woman' and  these  are  contrary  the  one  to  the 
shall  not  be  heir  with  the  son  of  thciother;  so  that  ye  cannot  do  the  things 


free -woman 

31  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  not 
children  of  the  bond-woman,  but  of 
the  free. 

CHAP.  V. 

The  Hberty  of  the  gospel,  S^c 

O  TAND  fast  therefore  in  the  liberty 


that  ye  would. 

18  But  if  ye  be  led  of  the  Spirit,  ye 
ar^  not  under  tlie  law. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are  man- 
ifest ;  whicii  are  these;  Adultery,  forni- 
cation, uncleanness,  lasciviousness, 

20  Idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred,  vari- 


yj  wherewith  Christ  hath  made  us'ance,  emulations,  wrath,  strife,  sedi- 
free,  and  be  not  entangled  again  withjtions,  heresies. 


the  yoke  of  bondage. 


21  Envyings,  murders,  drunkenness, 


2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you,  That!  revellings,  and  such  like:  of  the  which 
if  ye  be  circumcised,    Christ  shall! I  tell  you  before,  as  I  have  also  told 


profit  you  nothing. 


\you  in  time  past,  that  they  which  do 


3  Fori  testify  again  to  every  man  thatj  such  things  shall  not  inherit  thekmg- 
is  circumcised,  that  he  is  a  debtor  to  do.dom  of  God. 

the  whole  law.  |  22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love, 

4  Christ  is  become  of  no  effect  iintoj  joy,  peace,  long'-sufFering,  gentleness^ 
><9u,  whosoever  of  you  are  justified  by|goodness,  faith, 

the  law  :  ye  are  fallen  from  grace,      l  23  Meekness,  temperance:  against 

5  For  we  through  the  Spirit  wait  fori  such  there  is  no  law. 

the  hope  of  righteousness  by  faith.       I  24  And  they  that  are  Christ's  have 

6  For  in  Jesus  Christ  neither  cir-lcrucificd  the  flesh  with  the  affectioiis 
cumcision  availeth  any  thing,  nor  un-Jand  lusts. 


cu'cumcision;  but  faith  which  work- 
eth  by  love. 

'7  Yedidrun  well;  who  did  hinder  you, 
that  ye  should  not  obey  the  truth  •* 


8  This  persuasion  cometh  cot  of  him  one  another. 


25  If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let  us  also 
walk  in  tlie  Spirit. 

26  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of  vain 
glory,  provoking  one  another,  envying 


that  calleth  you, 

9  A  little  leaven  leaveueth  the  wholej 
himp  j 

10  I  have  confidence  in  you  through' 


CHAP.  VI. 

Paul  exhortelh  to  mildness,  <^c. 
RETtlfJEN,  if  a  man  be  over- 
taken in  a  fault,  ye  which  are 


the  Lord,  that  ye  will  be  none  olher-'spintual  restore  such  a  one  in  the  spirit 


EPHESIANS. 

or  meekness;  considering  thyself,  lesti  11  Ye  see  how  large  a  letter  I  have 
thou  also  be  tempted.  [written  unto  you  with  mine  own  hand. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens,  and  |  12  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a  fair 
so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ.  jshow  in  the  flesh,  they  constrain  you 

3  For  if  a  man  think  himself  to  be  to  be  circumcised,  only  lest  tliey 
something,  when  he  is  notliing-,he  de-  should  suffer  persecution  for  the  cross 
ceiveth  liimself.  lof  Christ. 

4  But  let  every  man  prove  his  own!  13  For  neither  they  themselves  who 
work,  and  then  shall  he  have  rejoicing-'are  circumcised  keep  the  law;  but 
in  himself  alone,  and  not  in  another:   desire  to  have  you  circumcised,  that 

5  Kor  ever}  man  shall  bear  iuis  own  they  may  glory  in  your  flesh, 
burden.  |  14  But  God  forbid  that  I  should  glory, 

G  l.et  him  that  is  taught  in  the  word  save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
cotnmunicate  unto  him  tl^at  teacheth: Christ,  by  whom  the  world  is  crucified 
in  ail  good  things.  junto  me,  and  I  unto  tlie  world. 

7  Be  not  deceived;  God  is  not  mock- 1  15  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  cir- 
ed  :  for  whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  tliat'cumcision  availeth  any  thing,  nor  un- 
sliail  he  also  reap.  {circumcision,  but  a  new  creature. 

t!  For  he  that  soweth  to  his  flesh,  shall]  16  And  as  many  as  walk  according 
of  the  flesh  reap  corruption;  but  hcjto  this  rule,  peace  be  on  them,  an3 
that  soweth  to  the  Spirit,  shall  of  theimercy,  and  upon  tlie  Israel  of  God. 
Spirit  reap  life  everlasting.  I  17    From   henceforth    let    no   man 

9  And  let  us  not  be  weary  in  well-'trouble  me;  for  I  bear  in  my  body  tlie 
doing;  for  in  due  season  we  shall  reap,jmarks  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

if  we  faint  not.  |  18  Brethren,  the  grace  of  our  Lord 

10  As  we  have  therefore  opportunity,!  JesusChristiewithyourspirit.  Amen. 


let  us  do  good  unto  all  men,  especially 
unto  them  who  are  of  the  household 
of  faith. 


H  Unto  the  Galatians,  written  from 
Rome. 


M  The  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to  the  EPHESIANS. 

CHAP.  L  I  8  Wherein  he  hath  abounded  toward 

O/*  election  and  adoption,  SfC.         us  in  all  wisdom  and  piudence ; 
'lAUL,  an  aposl4e  of  Jesus  Christ'  9  Having  made  known  unto  us  the 
by  tlie  will  of  God,  to  the  saints! mystery  of  his  will,  according  to  his 
which  are  at  Ephesus,   and  to  the' good  pleasure  which  he  had  purposed 
faithful  in  Christ  Jesus  :  |in  himself: 

2  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace,  from!  10  That  in  tlie  dispensation  of  the 
God  our  Father,  and  yrom  the  Lord; fulness  of  times,  he  might  gather  to- 
Jesus  Christ.  jgether  in  one  all  things  m  Christ,  both 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  j  which  are  in  heaven  and  which  are 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  bless-' on  earth:  even  in  him, 

ed  us  with  all  spiritual  blessings  in    11  In  whom  also  we  have  obtained 
heavenly  p/ace5  in  Christ :  ian  inheritance,  being  predestinated 

4  According  as  he  hath  chosen  us  in!  according  to  the  purpose  of  him  who 
him  before  the  foundation  of  the  world,!  worketh  all  things  after  the  counsel 
that  we  shouM  be  holy,  and  without  of  his  own  will; 


blame  before  him  in  love : 

5  Having  predestinated  us  unto  the 
adoption  of  children  by  Jesus  Christ 
to  himself,  according  to  the  good  pleas- 
ure of  his  will, 

6  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his 
grace,  wherein  he  hath  made  us  ac- 
cepted in  the  Beloved ; 

7  ^n  whom  we  have  redemption  Uirougb 
his  blood,  tlie  forgiveness  of  sins,  ac- 
cording to  the  riclies  of  his  grace; 

204 


12  That  we  should  be  to  tVie  praise  of 
his  glory,  who  first  trusted  in  Christ. 

13  In  whom  ye  also  trusted,  after  that 
ye  heard  the  word  of  truth,  the  gospel 
of  your  salvation :  in  whom  also,  after 
that  ye  believed,  ye  were  sealed  with 
that  hcly  Spirit  of  promise, 

14  Which  is  the  earnest  of  our  in- 
heritance, until  the  redemption  of  the 
purchased  possession,  unto  the  praise 
of  his  'Tlory . 


CHAP 
J 5  Wherefore  I  also,  after  1  beard  of 

your  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  love 

unto  all  the  saints, 
J  6  Cease  not  to  give  thanks  for  you, 

making  mention  of  you  in  my  prayers ; 

17  That  the  God  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Father  of  glory,  may  give 
unto  you  the  Spirit  of  wisdom  and  rev- 
elation in  the  knowledg^e  of  him  : 

18  The  eyes  of  your  understanding 
being  enlightened ;  tiiat  ye  may  know 
what  is  the  hope  of  his  calling,  and 
what  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  his  in- 
heritance in  the  saints, 

19  And  what  is  the  exceeding  great- 
ness of  his  power  to  us-ward  who  be- 
lieve, according  to  the  working  of  his 
mighty  power, 

20  Which  he  wro  Jght  in  Christ,  when 
he  raised  him  from  the  dead,  and  set 
him  at  his  own  right  hand  in  the  heav- 
enly placesy 

21  Far  above  all  principality,  and 
power^  and  might,  and  dominion,  and 
every  name  tliat  is  named,  not  only  in 
tliis  world,  but  also  in  that  which  is  to 
come;  . 

22  A  nd  hath  put  all  things  under  his 
feet,  and  gave  him  to  he  the  head  over 
all  things Xo  the  church, 

23  Which  is  his  body,  the  fulness  of 
him  that  fiUeth  all  in  all. 

CHAP.  n. 
«   What  we  were  by  nature ^  8fC. 

AND  you  hath  he  quickened,  who 
were  dead  in  trespasses  and  sia? ; 

2  Wherein  in  time  past  ye  walked 
according  to  the  course  of  this  world, 
according  to  the  prince  of  the  power 
of  the  air,  the  spirit  that  now  worketh 
in  the  children  of  disobedience : 

3  Among  wliom  also  we  all  had  our 
conversation  in  times  past  in  the  lusts 
of  our  flesh,  fulfilUng  the  desires  of  the 
flesli  and  of  t!ie  mind;  and  were  by 
nature  the  children  of  wrath,  even  as 
others. 

4  But  God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy, 
for  his  great  love  wherewith  he  loved 
us, 

5  Even  when  we  were  dead  in  sins, 
tiath  quickened  us  togetlier  with 
Christ,  (by  grace  ye  are  saved ;) 

C  And  hath  raised  lis  up  together,  and 
made  us  sit  (ogether  in  heavenly  p/ace* 
m  (-hrist  Jesus; 

7  That  m  the  ages  to  come  he  might 
show  the  exceeding  riches  of  his  grace,  | 


II,  III. 

in  Aw  kindness  toward  us  through 
Christ  Jesus. 

8  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved  through 
faitl);  and  tliat  not  of  yourselves;  it 
is  the  gift  of  God : 

9  Not  of  works,  lest  any  man  should 
boast. 

10  For  we  are  his  workmanship,  cre- 
ated in  Christ  Jesus  unto  good  works, 
which  God  hath  before  ordained  that 
we  should  walk  in  them. 

11  Whei-efore  remember,  that  ye 
being  in  time  past  Gentiles  in  the  flesh, 
who  are  called  Uncircumcision  by 
that  which  is  called  the  Circumcision 
in  the  flesh  made  by  hands ; 

12  That  at  that  time  ye  were  without 
Christ,  being  aliens  from  the  common- 
wealth of  Israel,  and  strangers  from 
the  covenants  of  promise,  having  no 
hope,  and  without  God  in  the  world: 

13  But  now,  in  Christ  Jesus,  ye  \»  ho 
sometimes  were  far  off,  are  made  nigh 
by  the  blood  of  Christ. 

14  For  he  is  our  peace,  who  hath  made 
both  one,  and  hath  broken  down  the 
middle  wall  of  partition  between  us; 

15  Having  abolished  in  his  flesh  the 
Enmity,  even  tlie  law  of  command- 
ments contained  in  ordinances;  for  to 
make  in  himself  of  twain  one  new  man, 
so  making  peace; 

16  And  that  he  might  reconcile  both 
unto  God  in  one  body  by  the  cross, 
having  slain  the  enmity  thereby ; 

1  /  And  came  and  preached  peace  to 
you  which  were  afar  off,  and  to  them 
that  were  nigh. 

18  For  tlirough  him  we  both  haA^e  an 
access  by  one  Spirit  unto  the  Failier. 

19  Now  therefore  ye  are  no  more 
strangers  and  foreigners,  but  fellow- 
citizens  witli  the  saints,  and  of  the 
household  of  God ; 

20  And  are  built  upon  the  founda 
tion  of  the  apostles  and  prophets,  Je- 
sus Christ  himself  being  the  cliief 
cornei-stone ;     ^ 

21  In  whom  all  the  building,  fitly 
framed  together,  groweth  unto  a  holy 
temple  in  the  Lord . 

22  In  whom  ye  also  are  builded  to- 
gether for  a  habitation  of  God  through 
the  Spirit. 

CHAP.  III. 
Of  the  hidden  niysteri/,  SfC. 

FOR  this  cause  I  Paul,  the  prisoner 
of  Jesus  Christ  for  you  Gentiles*, 
205 


EPHESIANS. 


2  If  ye  hare  heard  of  the  dfepensation 
of  the  grace  of  God,  which  is  given 
me  to  you- ward : 

3  How  that  by  revelation  he  made 


which  passeth    knowledge,    that  jre 
might  be  filled  witli  all  tiie  fulness  of 
God. 
20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  do 


known  unto  me  the  mystery;   as  I  exceeding-  abundantly  above  all  that 


wrote  afore  in  few  words, 

4  Whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye  may 
understand  my  knowledge  in  tlie  mys- 
tery of  Christ ; 

5  Which  in  other  ages  was  not  made 
known  unto  the  sons  of  men,  as  it  is 
now  revealed  unto  his  holy  apostles 
and  prophets  by  the  Spirit; 

6  That  the  Gentiles  should  be  fellow- 
heirs,  and  of  the  same  body,  and  par-jworthy  of  the  vocation  wherewith  ye 
takers  of  his  promise  in  Christ  by  the  are  called, 


we  ask  or  think;   according  to  the 

power  that  worketh  in  us, 

21  Unto  him  be  glory  in  the  church 

by  Christ  Jesus,  throughout  all  ages, 

world  without  end.    Amen. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Exhortntions  to  unity,  SfC. 

I  THEREFORE,  the  prisoner  of 
the  Lord,  beseech  you  that  ye  walk 


gcspel ; 


2  With  all  lowliness  and  meekness, 


7  Whereof  I  was  made  a  minister,  |  with  long-suffering,  forbearing  one  an- 
according  to  the  gift  of  the  grace  of  'other  in  love ; 


God  given  unto  me  by  the  effectual i  3  Endeavouring  to  keep  the  unity  of 

[the  Spirit  in  the  oond  of  peace. 
4  There  is  one  body  and  one  Spirit, 


working  of  his  power. 
8  Unto  me,  w^ho  am  less  than  the  least! 


of  all  saints,  is  tliis  grace  given,  that  1. even  as  ye  are  called  in  one  hope  of 
should  preach  among  the  Gentiles  the 'your  calling ; 


unsearchable  riches  of  Christ ; 

9  And  to  make  all  men  see,  what  is 
the  fellowship  of  tlie  mystery,  which 
from  the  beginning  of  the  world  hath 
been  hid  in  God,  who  created  all 
things  by  Jesus  Christ: 


5  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism, 

6  One  God  and  Father  of  all,  who  is 
abore  all,  and  tlirough  all,  and  in  you 
all. 

7  But  unto  ever>'  one  of  us  is  given 
grace  according  to  the  measure  of  the 


10  To  the  intent  that  now  unto  the  Igift  cf  Christ, 
principalities  and  powers  in  heavenly!  8  Wherefore  he  saith.  When  he  as- 
p/ace;? might  be  known,  by  the  church,  jcended  upon  high,  he  led  captivity 


the  manifold  wisdom  of  God, 


captive,  and  gave  gifts  unto  men. 


11  According  to  the  eternal  purpose]  9  (Now,  that  he  ascended,  what  is  it 
which  he  purposed  in  Christ  Jesus  ounbut  that  he  also  descended  first  into 


Lord : 
12  In  whom  we  have  boldness  and 


tliC  lower  parts  of  the  earth  ? 
10  He  tliat  descended  is  the  same  also 


access  with  confidence  by  the  faith  of  that  ascended  up  far  above  all  heav- 
him.  lens,  that  he  might  fill  all  things.) 

13  Wherefore  I  desire  that  ye  faint}  11  And  he  gave  some,  apostles;  ana 
not  at  my  tribulations  for  you,  which jsome,  prophets;  and  sonie,  evangel- 
is  your  gk)ry.  iists ;  and  some,  pastore  and  teachers; 

1 4  For  this  cause!  bow  my  knees  un-  12  For  the  perfecting  of  the  saints, 
to  t/ie  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,|for  the  work  of  tlie  ministrv',  for  the 

15  Of  whom   the  whole    family  in jedifying  of  the  body  of  Christ: 


heaven  and  earth  is  named. 


13  Till  we  all  come  in  the  unitj  of 


16  That  he  would  grant  you,  accord-|the  faith,  and  of  the  kno^v'ledge  of  the 

Son  of  God,  unto  a  perfect  man,  unto 
the  measure  of  the  siature  of  the  ful- 
ness of  Christ : 

14  That  we  henceforth  be  no  more 
children,  tossed  to  and  fro,  and  carried 
about  with  every  wind  of  doctrine,  by 
the  sleight  of  men,  and  cunning 
craftiness,  whereby  they  lie  in  wait  to 
deceive; 

15  But,  speaking  the  truttj  in  love 


ing  to  the  riches  of  his  ^doiy,  to  be 
strengthened  with  might  by  his  Spirit 
in  the  mncr  man  : 

17  That  Christ  may  dwell  in  your 
hearts  by  faith;  that  ye,  being  rooted 
and  grounded  in  love, 

18  May  be  able  to  comprehend  with 
all  saints,  Avhat  is  the  breadth,  and 
length,  and  dejkh.  and  height; 

19  And  to  know  the  love  of  Christ, 

20C 


CHAP.  V. 

may  grow  up  into  him  in  all  thingsJeven  as  God  for  Christ's  salce  hatli  for 


wluch  IS  the  head,  even  Christ: 
]  fi  From  whom  the  whole  body  fitly 
joined  together,  and  compacted  by 
that  which  every  joint  suppheth,  ac- 
cording to  the  effectual  working  in  the 
measure  of  every  part,  maketh  in- 
crease of  the  body  unto  the  edifying 
of  itself  in  love. 
17  This  I  say  therefore,  and  testify  in 
the  Lord,  that  ye  henceforth  walk  not 


given  you. 

CHAP.  V. 

Exhortations  to  love,  8fc. 
E  ye  therefore  followers  of  God, 
as  dear  children ; 
And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ  also 
hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given  himself 
for  us,  an  offering  and  a  sacrifice  to 
God  for  a  sweet-smelling  savour. 
3  But  fornication,  and  all  uncleanness, 


as  other  Gentiles  walk,  in  the  vanity  or  covetousness,  let  it  not  be  once 


of  their  mind, 
18  Having  the  understanding  dark- 


named  among  you,  as  becometh  saints ; 
4  Neither  filthiness,  nor  foolish  talk- 


ened,  bemg  alienated  from  the  life  of  ing,  nor  jesting,  which  are  not  con- 
God  through  tlie  ignorance  that  is  inlvenient;  but  rather  giving  of  thanks. 


them,  because  of  the  blindness  of  their 
heart ; 

1 9  Who  bei  ng  past  feeling,  have  given 
themselves  over  untolasciviousness,to 
work  all  uncleanness  with  greediness. 

20  But  ye  have  not  so  learned  Christ; 

21  If  so  be  that  ye  have  heard  him, 
and  have  been  taught  by  him,  as  the 
tnith  is  in  Jesus  : 

22  That  ye  put  off,  concerning  the 
former  conversation,  the  old  man, 
which  is  corrupt  according  to  the  de- 
ceitful lusts ; 

23  And  be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of 
your  mind ; 

24  And  that  ye  put  on  the  new  man, 
which  after  God  is  created  in  right- 
eousness and  true  holiness. 

25  Wherefore  putting  away  lying, 
speak  every  man  truth  with  his  neigh- 
bour :  for  we  are  members  one  of  an 
other. 

26  Be  ye  angry  and  sin  not;  let  not 
the  sun  go  down  upon  your  wrath: 

27  Neither  give  place  to  the  devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no  more . 
but  rather  let  him  labour,  working 
with  his  hands  tlie  thing  which  is  good, 
that  he  may  have  to  give  to  him  that 
needeth. 

29  Let  no  corrupt  communication 
proceed  out  of  your  mouth,  but  that 
which  is  good  to  the  use  of  edifying,  that 
it  may  minister  grace  unto  the  hearers. 

30  And  grieve  not  the  holy  Spirit  of 
God,  whereby  ye  are  sealed  unto  the 
day  of  redemption. 

31  Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath,  and 
anger,  and  clamour,  and  evil-speaking, 
be  put  away  from  you,  with  all  malice : 

32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  another, 
tender-hearted,  forgiving  one  another, 


5  For  this  ye  know,  that  no  whore- 
monger, nor  unclean  person,  nor  cov- 
etous man,  who  is  an  idolater,  liatb 
any  inheritance  in  the  kingdom  of 
Christ  and  of  God. 

6  Let  no  man  deceive  you  witli  vain 
words:  for  because  of  these  things 
cometh  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the 
children  of  disobedience. 

7  Be  not  ye  therefore  partakers  with 
them : 

'  8  For  ye  were  sometimes  darkness, 
but  now  are  ye  light  in  the  Lord: 
walk  as  children  of  fight; 

9  (For  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  in  all 
goodness  and  righteousness  and  truth ; ) 

10  Proving  what  is  acceptable  unto 
the  Lord. 

11  And  have  no  fellowship  with  the 
unfruitful  works  of  darkness,  but 
rather  reprove  them. 

12  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to  speak 
of  those  things  which  are  done  of  them 
in  secret. 

13  But  all  things  that  are  reproved 
are  made  manifest  by  the  light:  for 
whatsoever  doth  make  manifest  is  light. 

14  Wherefore  he  saith,  Awake,  thou 
that  sleepest,  and  arise  from  the  dead, 
and  Christ  shall  give  thee  light. 

15  See  then  that  ye  walk  circum- 
spectly, not  as  fools,  but  as  wise, 

16  Redeeming  the  time,  because  the 
days  are  evil. 

17  Wherefore  be  ye  not  unwise,  but 
understanding  what  the  will  of  the 
Lord  is. 

18  And  be  not  drunk  with  wine, 
wlierein  is  excess ;  but  be  filled  with 
the  Spirit; 

19  Speaking  to  yourselves  m  psalms 
and  hymns,  and  spiritual  songs,  sing 

207 


EPHESIANS. 


ing  and  making  melody  in  your  heart 
to  the  Loi-d  ; 

20  Giving  thanks  always  for  all  things 
unto  God  and  the  Father,  in  the  name 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 

'21  Submitting  yourselves  one  to  an- 
other in  the  fear  of  God. 

22  Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto 
your  own  husbands,  as  unto  the  Lord. 

23  For  the  husband  is  the  head  of  the 
wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the  head  of  the 
church :  and  he  is  the  Saviour  of  the 
body. 

24  Therefore,  as  the  church  is  sub- 
ject unto  Christ,  so  let  the  wives  be  to 
their  own  husbands  in  every  thing. 

25  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even 
as  Christ  also  loved  the  church,  and 
gave  himself  for  it ; 

26  That  he  might  sanctify  and  cleanse 
it  with  the  washing  of  water  by  the 
word: 

27  That  he  might  present  it  to  himself 
a  glorious  church,  not  having  spot,  or 
wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing;  but  that 
it  should  be  holy  and  without  blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  their  wives 
as  their  own  bodies :  he  that  loveth  his 
wife  loveth  himself. 

29  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated  his  own 
flesh ;  but  nourishetli  and  cherishetli  it, 
even  as  the  Lord  the  church 

30  For  we  are  members  of  his  body, 
of  his  flesli,  and  of  his  bones. 

31  For  tliis  cause  shall  a  man  leave 
his  father  and  mother,  and  shall  be 
joined  unto  his  wife,  and  they  two  shall 
be  one  llesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  mystery :  but  I  speak 
concerning  Christ  and  the  church. 

33  Nevertheless,  let  every  one  of  you 
in  particular  so  love  his  wife  even  as 
himself;  and  the  wife  see  that  she  rev- 
erence her  husband. 

CHAP.  VL 
Children' f  dxdy  to  parents^  S^c. 

CHILDREN,  obey  your  parents  in 
the  Lord  :  for  this  is  right. 

2  Honour  thy  father  and  mother, 
( which  is  the  first  commandment  with 
promise,] 

3  That  it  may  be  well  with  thee,  and 
thou  mayest  live  long  on  the  earth. 

4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not  your 
children  to  wratii:  but  bring  them  up 
in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the 
Lord. 

5  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them  that 

208 


are  your  masters,  according  to  thr 
flesh,  with  fear  and  trembling,  in  sin- 
gleness of  your  heart,  as  unto  Christ ; 

6  Not  with  eye-service,  as  men- 
pleasers;  but  as  the  ser^^ants  of  Christ, 
doin^the  will  of  God  from  tlie  heart; 

7  W  ith  good  will  doing  service,  as  to 
the  Lord,  and  not  to  men ; 

8  Knowing  that  whatsoever  good 
thing  any  man  doeth,  the  same  shall  he 
receive  of  the  Lord,  whether  he  he 
bond  or  free. 

9  And,  ye  masters,  do  tlie  same 
things  unto  them,  forbearing  threaten- 
ing: knowing  that  your  Master  also  is 
in  heaven ;  neither  is  tliere  respect  of 
persons  with  him. 

10  Finally,  my  brethren,  be  strong  in 
tite  Lord,  and  in  the  power  of  his  might. 

11  Put  on  the  whole  armour  of  God, 
that  ye  may  be  able  to  stand  against 
the  wiles  of  the  devil. 

12  For  we  wrestle  not  against  flesh 
and  blood,  but  against  principalities, 
against  powers,  against  the  rulers  of 
the  darkness  of  this  world,  against 
spiritual  wickedness  in  h\g\i  places. 

13  Wherefore  take  unto  jou  the 
whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye  may  be 
able  to  withstand  in  the  evil  day,  and 
having  done  all,  to  stand. 

14  Stand  therefore,  having  your  loins 
girt  about  with  truth,  and  having  un 
Qie  breastplate  of  righteousness ; 

15  And  your  feet  shod  with  the  pre- 
paration of  the  gospel  of  peace ; 

16  Above  all,  taking  the  shield  of  faith 
wherewith  ye  shall  be  able  to  quench 
all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked. 

17  And  take  the  hehnet  of  salvation, 
and  tlje  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is 
the  word  of  God : 

18  Praying  always  with  all  prayer 
and  supplication  in  the  Spirit,  and 
watching  thereunto  with  all  perseve- 
rance and  supplication  for  all  saints; 

19  And  for  me,  that  utterance  may 
be  given  unto  me,  that  I  may  open 
m,y  mouth  boldly,  to  make  known  the 
mystery  of  the  gospel, 

20  For  which  I  am  an  ambassador  in 
bonds:  that  therein  I  may  speak  bold 
ly,  as  1  ought  to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know  mine 
affairs,  and  how  I  do,  Tychicus,  a  be- 
loved brother  and  faithful  minister  in 
the  liord,  shall  make  known  to  you 
all  things : 


CHAP.  I. 

22  Wnaom  I  have  sent  unto  you  fori  love  with  faith,  from  God  (lie  Father, 


tlie  same  purpose,  that  ye  might  know 
our  affairs,  and  thai  he  might  comfort 
your  hearts. 
23  Peace  he  to  the  brethren,  and 


and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
24  G  race  6e  with  all  them  that  love  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  sincerity.  Amen. 
IT  Written  from    Rome   unto   tl*> 
Ephesians,  by  Tychicus. 

t  The  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  AJ^stle,  to  the  PHILIPPIANS. 

CHAP.  L  jOf  envy  and  strife,  and  some  also  of 

Paul's  thankfulness  to  God,  Sfc.     igood  will. 

PAUL  and  Timotheus,  the  servants '  16  The  one  preach  Christ  of  conten- 
of  Jesus  Christ,  to  all  the  saints  tion,  not  sincerely,  supposing  to  add 
m  Christ  Jesus  which  are  at  Philippi,|affliction  to  my  bonds ; 
with  the  bishops  and  deacons;  |  17  But  the  other  of  love,  knowing  that 

2  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  J  am  set  for  the  defence  of  the  gospel. 
God  our  Father,  and  yVowi  tlie  Lord  j  18  What  then?  nocwitlistandingeveiy 
Jesus  Christ.  |way,  whether  in  pretence  or  in  truth, 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  every  re-jChrist  is  preached;  and  I  therein  do 
membrance  of  you,  irejoice,  yea,  and  will  rejoice. 

4  (Always  in  every  prayer  of  minej  19  For  I  know  that  this  shall  turn  to 
for  you  all  making  request  with  joy,)  Imy  salvation  through  your  pi*ayer,  and 

5  For  your  fellowship  in  the  gospel,  jthe  supply  ofthe  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ, 
from  the  first  day  until  now;  |  20  According  to  mine'earnestexpec- 

6  Being  confident  of  this  very  thing, Itation  and  my  hope,  that  in  nothing 
that  he  which  hath  begun  a  good  work  J  sliall  be  ashamed,  but  that  with  all 
in  you  .will  perform  ?7  until  the  day  of  jboldness,  as  always,  so  now  also, 
Jesus  Christ :  [Christ  shall  be  magnified  in  my  body, 

7  Even  as  it  is  meet  for  me  to  thinkqwhether  it  be  by  life  or  by  death, 
this  of  you  all,  because  I  have  you  in|  21  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and  to 
my  heart;    inasmucli  as  both  in  my ! die  ?>  gain. 

bonds,  and  in  the  defence  and  con-j  22  But  if  I  live  in  the  flesh,  this  i> 
firmation  of  the  gospel,  ye  all  are  par- the  fruit  of  my  labour:  yet  what  1 
ti)kers  of  my  grace.  ishall  choose  I  v/ot  not. 

8  For  God  is  my  record,  how  greatlyj  23  For  I  am  in  a  strait  bottrixt  two. 
I  long  after  you  all  in  the  bowels  of  jhaving  a  desire  to  depart,  and  to  be 
Jesus  Christ.  |with  Christ;  which  is  far  better : 

9  And  this  1  pray,  that  your  love  may  24  Nevertheless  to  abide  in  the  flesh 
abound  yet  more  and  more  in  know-ij*'  more  needful  for  you. 

ledge  and  m  all  judgment;  |  25   And   having  this  confidence,    I 

10  That  ye  may  approve  things  thatjknow  that  I  shall  abide  and  continue 


are  excellent ;  tliat  ye  may  be  sincei-e 
and  without  offence  till  tlie  day  of 
Christ; 

11  Being  filled  with  the  fruits  of  right- 
eousness, whicli  are  by  Jesus  Christ 


with  you  all,  for  jour  furtherance  and 
joy  of  faith ; 

2G  That  your  rejoicing  may  be  more 
abundant  in  Jesus  Christ  for  me,  by 
my  cominsi  to  vou  afrajn. 


unto  the  glory  and  praise  of  God.        j  27  Only  let  your  conversation  be  as 

12  But  I  would  ye  should  understand, nt  becomcth  the  gospel  of  Christ ;  that, 
brethren,  that  the  things  whirli  hap-^wheWiev  1  come  and  see  you,  or  else 
pemd  unto  nie  have  fallen  out  ratherjbe  absent,  I  may  hear  of  your  atTairs, 
unto  tlie  furtherance  of  the  gospel;     Ithat  ye  stand   fast  in  one  spirit,  with 

13  So  that  my  bonds  in  Christ  are  one  "mind,  striving  together  for  the 
manifest  in  all  the  pakce,  and  in  all  faith  of  the  gospel; 

other  places :  I  28  And  in  nothing  terrified  by  your 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren  in  the|  adversaries:  which  is  to  them  an  cvj 
Lord,  waxioif  confident  by  my  bonds, ^dent  token  of  perdition,  but  to  you  of 
are  much  more  bold  to  speak  the  word,  salvation,  and  that  of  God. 
without  fear-  |  29  For  unto  you  it  is  given  in  thf 

15  Some  indeed  preach  Christ  even  behalf  of  Christ,  not  only  to  believe 

S  2  209 


PHILIPPIANS. 

an  liiin,  but  also  to  suffer  for  liis  sake;    16  Holding  forth  tlie  word  of  life;  that 

30   Having  the  same  conflict  which  1  niay  rejoice  in  the  day  ofChrist,  tliat 

ye  savy  in  me,  and  now  hear  to  he  in  I  have  not  run  in  vain,  neither  labour- 


me- 


CHAP.  H. 

Exhortcdims  to  unity ^  S^c. 


ed  in  vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  1  be  offered  upon  the 
sacrifice  and  service  of  your  faith,  1 


IF  fAc?"e6e  therefore  any  consolation  joy,  and  rejoice  with  you  all. 
in  Christ,  if  any  comfort  of  love,|  la  For  the  same  cause  also  do  ye  joy, 
if  any  fellowship  of  ttie  Spirit,  if  any j and  rejoice  with  me 


bowels  and  mercies, 


19  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  Jesus  to 


2  Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that  ye  be  like-jsend  Timotbeus  shortly  unto  you,  thai 
minded,  having  the  same  love,  hdngl  also  may  be  of  good  comfort,  when 


of  one  accord  of  one  mind. 


I  know  your  state. 


3  Let  noUiing  he  done  tlirough  strife]  20  For  I  have  no  man  like-minded, 
or  vain  crlory ;  but  in  lowliness  of  mind  who  will  naturally  care  for  your  state 


other    better  tliani  21   For  all  seek  their  own,  not  the 
tilings  which  are  Jesus  Christ's. 
22  But  ye  know  the  proof  of  him, 
tlieithat,  as  a  son  with  the  father,  he  hath 
served  with  me  in  the  gospel. 


let  each   esteem 
tliemselves. 

4  Look  not  every  man  on  his  own 
things,  but  eveiy  man  also  on 
tilings  of  others 


5  Let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which  wasi  23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to  send  pres- 


also  m  Christ  Jesus; 


ientlv,  so  soon  as  I  shall  see  how  it  will 


6  Who,  being  in  the  form  of  God,jgo  with  me. 
thought  it  not  robbery  to  be  equalj  24  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  that  1  alsc 
with  God ; 

7  But  made  himself  of  no  reputation, 


[myself  sliall  come  shortly. 
25  Yet  1  supposed  it  necessar\' 


to 


and  took  upon  him  the  form  of  a  ser-!send  to  you  Epaphrodilus, my  brother, 
vant,  and  was  made  in  the  likeness  .and  companion  in  labour,  and  fellow 


of  men : 
8  And  being  found  in 
man,  he  humbled  liimself,  and  became 


soldier,  but  your  messenger,  and  he 
fashion  as  ajtliat  ministered  to  my  wants. 

26  For  he  longed  after  you  all,  and 


obedient  mi  to  death,  even  the  death  (was  fuU  of  heaviness,  because  that  ye 


of  the  cn^js. 
9  Wherefore  God  also  hath  highly 


had  heard  that  he  had  been  sick. 
27  For  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh  unto 


exalted  him,  and  iiivcn  him  a  name 'death:  but  God  had  mercy  on  him; 


which  is  above  everv  nan^e; 


land  not  on  him  only,  but  on  me  also, 


10  That  at  ihe  name  of  Jesus  everyjlest  I  should  have  son-ow  upon  sorrow, 
knee  should  how,  of  f/j/V/ifv  in  heaven, I  28  1  sent  him  therefore  the  more 
and  Ihins;^  m  earth,  ^mlthings  underjcarefully,  that,  when  ye  see  him  again, 
the  earth  :  lye  may  rejoice,  and  that  I  may  be  the 

1 1  And  Ihnl  every  tongue  should  con-jless  sorrowful. 

fcss  that  Jesus  Christ  i 5  Lord,  to  the |  29  Receive  him  therefore  in  the  Lord 
glorj'  of  God  the  Fatlier. 

12  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as 
have  always  obeyed,  not  as  in  my  pres 
cn«;e 
mine 
salvation  with  f^^ifr  and  tiembhng 

13  For  il  is  God  which  worketh  in 
ycMi  buih  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  good 
pleasure. 

\  4  Do  AJ I  things  without  muTmurings 
and  disputings; 


lAfith  all  gladness;  and  hold  such  m 
ye  i  reputation: 

30  Because  for  the  work  ofChrist  he 
only,  but  nov/   much  more  iujwas  nigh  unto  death,  not  regarding  his 
absence,  woi-k  cut  your  ownjlife,  to  supply  your  lack  of  service  to- 
ward me. 

CHAP.  HT. 
Pmil  warneth  of  false  teachers^  S^c. 
IN  ALLY",  my  brethren,  rejoice 
in  the  Lord.    To  write  the  same 
ithiniTS  to  vou,  to  me  indeed  is  not 


F' 


1.5  That  ye  may  be  blameless  and  grievous,  but  for  you  ii  r'.v  safe, 
harmless,  the  sons  of  Gi^ni  without  re-j  2  Beware  of  dogs,  beware  of  evil 
huke,  in  the  midst  of  a  crooked  and 'workers,  beware  of  the  concision, 
perverse  nation,  among  whom  ye  !«hinel  3  For  we  are  the  circumcision,  which 
aa  lights  in  the  world;"  Iworship  God  in  the  spirit,  and  rejoice 

210 


CHAP.  IV 

111  Christ  Jesus,  and  have  no  confi-  the  enemies  of  tiie  cross 


dence  in  the  flesh : 

4  Though  1  might  also  have  confi- 
dence inihe  flesh.  If  any  other  man 
tliinketh  that  he  hath  vvliereof  he  might 
trust  in  the  flesh,  I  more  : 

5  Circumcised  tiie  eighth  day,  of  the 
stock  of  Israel,  of  tlie  tribe  of  Benja 
min,  a  Hebrew  of  the  Hebrews;  as 
touching  the  law,  a  Pharisee 

6  Concerning  zeal,  persecuting  the 
church;  touching  the  righteousness 
which  is  in  the  law,  blameless 

7  But  what  things  were  gain  to  me, 
those  1  counted  loss  for  Christ. 

8  Yea  doubtless,  and  I  count  all 

things  but  loss  for  the  excellency  of  land  crown,  so  stand  fast  in  tlie  Lord, 
the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  my\my  dearly  beloved. 

Lord :  for  whom  I  have  suffered  thei  2  I  beseech  Euodias,  and  beseech 
loss  of  all  things,  and  do  count  themlSyntyclie,  tliat  they  be  of  tlie  same 


of  Christ . 

19  Whose  end  is  destruction,  whose 
God  is  their  belly,  and  whose  glory  is  in 
their  shame,  who  mind  eartlily  things.) 

20  For  our  conversation  is  in  heaven ; 
from  whence  also  we  look  for  the 
Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 

21  Who  shall  change  our  vile  body 
that  it  may  be  fashioned  like  unto  his 
glorious  body,  according  to  the  work- 
ing whereby  he  is  able  even  to  subdue 
all  things  unto  himself. 

CHAP.  IV. 
Admonitions  and  exhortations,  SfC. 

THEREFORE,  my  brethren  dear- 
ly beloved  and  longed  for,  my  joy 


bid  dung,  thatl  may  win  Christ, 
9  And  be  found  in  him,  not  having 


mind  in  the  Lord. 
3  And  I  entreat  thee  also,  true  yoke- 


mine  own  righteousness,  which  is  of  j  fellow,  help  those  women  which  la- 
the law,  but  that  which  is  through  thejboured  with  me  in  the  gospel,  with 
faith  ofChrist,- the  righteousness  which!  Clement  also,  and  io?7A  other  my  fel 


is  of  God  by  faith : 


low-labourers,  whose  names  a7'e  in  the 


10  Tliat  I  may  know  him,  and  the^book  of  life 
power  of  his  resurrection,  and  the  fel-!  jl  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  always :  and 
lowship  of  his  sufferings,  being  madej again  I  say,  Rejoice. 

5  Let  your  moderation  be  known 


conformable  uuto  his  death; 

31   If  by  any  means  I  might  aitain|unto  all  men  :  The  Lord  w  at  hand, 
unto  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  -  ^ 

12  Not  as  tljough  1  had  already  at 
tained,  either  were  already  perfect 
hut  I  follow  after,  if  that  i  may  appre 
hend  that  for  which  also  I  am  appre 
hended  of  Christ  Jesus. 


G  Be  careful  for  nothing;  but  in 
every  thing  by  prayer  and  supplica- 
tion, with  lhanksgi^'^ng,  let  your  re 
quest  be  made  known  unto  God: 

7  And  tl^  peace  of  God,  which  pas^- 
eth  all  understanding,  shall  keep  your 


13  Brethren,  I  count  not  myself  tJhearts  and  minds  through  Christ  Jesus 
liave  apprehended :  but  this  one  tiling!  8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever 
/  do,  forgetting  those  thingswhicharei things  are  true,  whatsoever  things  are 
boliind,  and  reaching  forth  uuto  those  honest,  whatsoever  things  are  just, 
things  which  are  before,  whatsoever  things  are  pure,  whatso- 

14  1  press  toward  the  mark  for  the  ever  things  are  lovely,  whatsoever 
prize  of  the  high  calling  of  God  inj thing?  are  cf  good  report;  if  there  be 
Christ  Jesus.  |any  vii'tue,  and  if  there  be  any  praise, 

J 5  Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as  be'. think  on  these  things, 
perfect,  be  thus  minded:  and  if  in  anyl  9  Those  things,  Avhich  ye  have  both 
thing  ye  be  Jtherwise  minded,  Godi learned,  and. received,  and  heard,  and 


thing  y 

shall  reveal  even  this  unto  you. 


Iseen  in  me,  do:  and  the  God  of  peace 


16  Nevertheless,  whereto  we  havei shall  be  with  you. 
already  attained,  let  us  walk  by  thej  10  But  I  rejoiced  in  the  Lord  great- 
same  rule,  let  its  mind  the  same  thing,  jly,  that  now  at  the  last  your  care  of 

17  Brethren,  be  followers  together  of! me  hath  flourished  again;  wherein  ye 
me,  and  mark  them  which  v/a!k  so,  were  also  careful,  but  ye  Jacked  op- 
as  ye  liave  us  for  an  cnsamplc.  Iportunity. 

18  (For  many  Avalk,  of  whom  li  11  Not  that  1  speak  in  respect  of 
have  told  you  often,  and  now  tell'wanl:  for Ihave learned, in whatsoev- 
yuu    even    weeping,   that    they  are\er  state  I  am,  tha^ewith  to  be  content 


lOTi         V    ..  COLOSSIAJVS. 

U  I  know  both  how  to  be  abased,  and!  IS  ButI  haveall,  and  abound:  1  am 
I  know  how  to  abound:  eveiy  where,  full,  having  received  of  Epaphrod.tus 
fn  hL°  f  /'""f :  ^  I'"  ;"^t^"^tf '  bothjthe  ihings  v:hkh  u-ere  sent  from  vol] 
Ibnnnd  en  u'^  ^%^^  ^'""T^'  ^"^^^  ^°h°  °^°"^  of  a  sweet  smell,  a  sacrifice 
abound  and  to  suffer  need.  acceptable,  well-pleasing,  to  God. 

Jk-1  ."  fu  ^^''J^''  ^^""""^^  ^^'"'*  ^9  ^"t  my  God  shall  supply  all  your 
which  strenphenetli  me.  need,  according  to  his  richel  in  glory 

14  JNotwilhstandmg,  ye  have  well  bv  Christ  Jesus, 
done  that  ye  did  commumcate  with   20  Now  unto  God  and  our  Fatlier  be 
mine  affliction  I  glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen 

fu  .•  ..'V^--^^'^'^^rl°''  ^"''r'  ^^'°'i  ^1  Saluteevery  saint  in  Christ  Jesus, 
thatin  thebeginmngofthegospeI,whenjThe  brethren  which  are  with  me  greet 
I  departed  from.IVIacedonia,  no  church  i  von.  «^  gi  eet 


communicated  with  me  as  concerning 
giving  and  receiving,  but  ye  only. 

16  For  even  in  Thessalonica  ye  sent 
once  and  again  unto  my  necessitv 


22  All  the  saints  salute  j'ou,  chiefly 
they  tliat  are  of  Cesar's  household. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.    Amen. 


1/  Not  because  I  desire  a  gift;  but  Ij     IT  It  was  written  to  the  Philippians 
desire  fruit  tliat  may  abound  to  yourl        from  Rome,  hv  EnaDhroditus. 


account. 


If  The  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to  the  COLOSSIANS. 

E,  .,,  .    £^A.^-  ^*  ,   ,        in  every  good  work,  and  increasing 

PJ'aith  in  Christ  recnmmended.        in  the  knowledge  of  God  • 
V^h  ^°,?P°5jJe  of  Jesus  Christ,!  H  Strengthened  with  all  might,  ac- 
by  the  will  of  God,  and  Timotheus  cording  to  his  glorious  power,  unto  all 
ourbrotlier,  patience  and  long-suffering  with  jov- 

2  To  the  saints  and  faithful  brethren  fulness ;  ^  ^  i 
in  Christ  which  are  at  Colosse:  Grace  |  12  Giving  thanks  unto  the  Father 
be  unto  you  and  peace,  from  God  ourjwhich  hath  made  us  meet  to  be  par' 

o  .,/'    ■        .  ^^°'"^  *^^^"^  Christ.     Itakers  of  the  inheritance  of  the  saints 

3  VVe  give  thanks  to  God  and  theiin  light: 

Father  of  our   Lord  Jesus    Christ,]  13  Wlio  hath  delivered  us  from  the 
praying  always  for  you,  power  of  darkness,  and  hath  transla 

4  bmce  we  heard  oi  your  faith  iujted  us  into  the  kins^dom  of  his  dear 
Christ  J  esus,  and  of  the  love  which  ?/elSon  : 

/wwe  to  all  the  saints ;  I  14   In   whom   we  have  redemption 

5  *  or  the  hope  which  is  laid  up  for  through  his  blood,  erm  the  forgiveness 
j'ou  m  heaven,  whereof  ye  heard  be- |cf  sins  ; 

fore  in  the  word  of  the  truth  of  thej  15  Who  is  the  image  of  the  invisible 
^?1P^!  i  ,  .  (God,  the  tirst-born  of  every  creature : 

b  Which  is  come  unto  you,  asi^wini  16  For  by  him  were  all  thinir«  crea- 
all  the  world;  and  bringeth  fortli  fruit,  ted,  that  are  in  heaven,  and  that  are  in 
as  ?<  r/oM  also  in  you,  smce  the  day  ye  earth,  visible  and  invisible,  whether 
heard  of  it,  and  knew  the  grace  of  God  they  be  tlirones,  or  dominions,  or  prin- 
in  truth:  ;cipalities,  or  powers:  all  things  were 

7  As  ye  also  learned  of  Epaphras  ourcreated  by  him.  and  for  him  : 

dear  fellow-servant,  who  is  for  you  a!  17  And  he  is  before  alliuings,  and  by 
faithfi]!  mmister  of  Christ ;  jhim  all  things  consist : 

8  \\ho  also  declared  unto  us  your  18  And  he  is  the  head  of  the  body,  the 
love  m  the  Spu'it.  Ichurch  ;'who  is  the  beginning,  the  flrst- 

91'  or  this  cause  we  also,  since  the  day  Iborn  from  the  dead;  that  in  all  ihwgs 
we  heard  ?7,  do  not  cease  to  pray  forihe  miirht  have  the  pre-eminence : 
you.  and  to  desire  that  ye  might  be  filled  j  19  For  it  pleased  the  Father  that  in 
wjtli  the  knowledge  of  his  will,  in  all  him  should  all  fulness  divcJl: 
wisdom  anvi  spirit iial  understanding;    20  And,  having  n.vide  peace  through 

10  Tnat  ye  might  walk  worthy  of  tlie (the  blood  of  his  cross,  by  him  to  re- 
Lord  unto  all  pleasing,  being  fruitful  Iconcile   all  things  unto  himself;   by 


(HAP.  II. 

.iim,  /  say^  whether  they  he  tilings  in 'steadfastness  of  your  faith  in  Chnst 
earth,  or  things  in  heaven.  6Asyehavethereforereceived(Jhrisf 

21   And  you,   thai  were  sometime  Jesiis  the  Lord,  so  walk  ye  in  him ; 


alienated,  and  enemies  in  your  mind 
by  wicked  works,  yet  now  hath  he 
reconciled, 

22  In  the  body  of  his  flesh  through 
death,  to  present  you  holy,  and  un- 
blameable,  and  unreproveable  in  his 
sight ; 

23  If  ye  continue  in  the  faith  grounded 
and  settled,  and  he  not  moved  away 
from  the  hope  of  the  gospel,  which  ye 
have  heard,  and  which  was  preached  to 
every  creature  which  is  under  heaven ; 
whereof  I  Paul  am  made  a  minister; 

24  Who  now  rejoice  in  my  sufferings 
for  you,  and  fiJl  up  that  which  is  be- 
hind of  the  afflictions  of  Christ  in  my 
flesh  for  his  body's  sake,  which  is  the 
church; 

25  Whereof  I  am  m-ade  a  minister, 
according  to  the  dispensation  of  God 
which  is  given  to  me  for  you,  to  fulfil 
the  word  of  God; 

26  Evenyhe  mystery  which  hath  been 
hid  from  ages  and  from  generations, 
but  now  is  made  manifest  to  his  saints : 

27  To  whom  God  would  make  known 
what  u  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  this 
mystery  among  the  Gentiles ;  which  is 
Chri-it  in  you,  the  hope  of  glory : 

28  Whom  we  preach,  warning  every 
man,  and  teaching  every  man  in  all 
wisdom ;  that  we  may  present  every 
man  perfect  in  Christ  Jesus 

29  W  hereunto  I  also  labour,  striving 
according  to  his  working,  which  work 
eth  in  m.e  mightily. 

CHAP.  II. 
Of  vain  trculitions,  SfC. 

FOR  I  would  that  ye  knew  what 
great  conflict  I  have  for  you,  and 
for  them  at  Laodicea,  andybr  as  many 
as  have  not  seen  my  face  in  the  flesh ; 
2  That  their  hearts  might  be  comfort- 
ed, being  knit  together  in  love,  and 
unto  all  riches  of  the  full  assurance 
of  understanding,  to  the  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  mystery  of  God,  and  of  the 
Father,  and  of  Christ ; 


7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him,  and 
established  in  the  faith,  as  ye  have 
been  taught,  abounding  tlierein  with 
thanksgiving. 

8  Beware  lest  any  man  spoil  you 
through  philosophy  and  vain  deceit, 
after  the  tradition  of  men,  after  the 
rudiments  of  the  world,  and  not  after 
Christ : 

9  For  in  him  dwelleth  all  tlie  fulness 
of  the  Godhead  bodily. 

10  And  ye  are  complete  in  him, 
which  is  the  head  of  all  principalif 
and  power ; 

11  In  whom  also  ye  are  circumcised 
with  the  circumcision  made  without 
hands,  in  putting  off  the  body  of  the 
sins  of  the  flesh  by  the  circumcision 
of  Christ ; 

12  Buried  with  him  m  baptism,  where- 
in also  ye  are  risen  with  him  through 
the  faith  of  the  operation  of  God,  who 
.hath  raised  him  from  the  dead. 

13  And  you,  being  dead  in  your  sins 
a»d  the  uncircumcision  of  your  flesh, 
hath  he  quickened  together  with  him, 
having  forgiven  you  all  trespasses ; 

14  Blotting  out  the  hand-writing  of 
ordinances  tliat  was  against  us,  which 
was  contrary  to  us,  and  took  it  out 
of  the  way,  nailing  it  to  his  cross ; 

15  And  having  spoiled  principalities 
and  powers,  he  made  a  show  of  thera 
openly,  triumphing  over  them  in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge  you 
in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in  respect  of 
a  holy-day,  or  of  the  new  moon,  or 
of  the  s?ibhQ.th-days  ; 

17  Which  are  a  shadow  of  things  to 
come ;  but  the  body  is  of  Christ. 

18  Let  no  man  beguile  you  of  your 
reward,  in  a  vohmtary  humility  and 
worshipping  of  angels,  intruding  into 
those  things  which  he  hath  not  seen 
vainly  puffed  up  by  his  fleshly  mind ; 

19  And  not  holding  the  Head,  from 
which  all  the  body  by  joints  and  bands 
having  nourishment  ministered,  and 


3  In  whom  are  hid  all  the  treasures!  knit  together,  increaseth  with  the  in 


of  wisdom  and  knowledge. 

4  And  this  I  say,  lest  any  man  should 
beguile  you  with  enticing  words. 

5  For  though  I  be  absent  in  the  flesh, 
yet  am  I  with  you  in  the  spirit,  joy- 
ing and  beholding  your  order,  and  the 


crease  of  God. 

20  Wherefore,  if  ye  be  dead  with 
Christ  from  the  rudiments  of  the  world, 
why,  as  though  living  in  the  world, 
are  ye  subject  to  ordinances, 

21  (Touch  not;  taste  not;  handle  not 

213 


("OLOSSIANS. 


22  Wliich  alJ  are  to  perish  with  lhe|  IG  Lei  the  vord  cf  Chn-r  dwell  m 
using,]  after  the  comjiiandments  aiid.you  richly  in  alUvisdoni;  tcacl.inaand 


doctrines  of  men  ? 


oQii.v  u.v ,         •    1     ,       ,       .admonishing  one   another  in  psalms 

ji  yv  hich  thing-s  have  indeed  a  showiand  hymns  and  spiritual  Eonos,  iwriua 


of  wisdom  in  will-worship,  and  humil- 
ity, and  neglecting  of  the  body;  not  in 
any  honour  to  the  satisfying  of  the  flesh. 
CHAF.  III. 
Of  seeking  Christy  8fc. 

JF  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ, 
seek  those  things  which  are  above, 
where  Christ  sitteth  on  the  right  hand 
of  God. 

2  Set  your  affection  on  things  above, 
not  on  things  on  the  earth. 

3  For  ye  are  dead,  and  your  life  is  hid 
with  C;hrist  in  God. 

4  When  Christ,  who  is  our  life,  shall 
appear,  then  shall  ye  also  appear  with 
him  in  glory. 

5  Mortify  therefore  your  members 
which  are  upon  the  earth;  fornica- 
tion, uncleanness,  inordinate  affection, 
evil  concupiscence,  and  covetousness, 
which  is  idolatrj^ : 

6  For  which  things'  sake  the  wrath 
of  God  Cometh  on  tlie  children  cf  dis- 
obedience: 

7  In  the  which  ye  also  walked  some- 
time, when  ye  lived  in  them. 

8  But  now  ye  also  itut  off  all  these; 
anger,  wrath,  malice,  blasphmey,  filthy 
communication  out  of  your  mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another,  seeing  that 
ye  have  put  off  the  old  man  witli  his 
deeds ; 

10  And  have  put  on  the  new  w?an, 
which  is  renewed  in  knowledge  after 
the  image  of  him  that  created  him : 

11  Where  there  is  neither  Greek 
Ror  Jew,  circumcision  nor  uncircum 
cision.  Barbarian,  Scythian,  bond  nor 
free:  Ijut  Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

12  Put  on,  therefore,  as  the  eleci  of 
God,  holy  and  beloved,  bowels  of  mer- 
cies, kindness,  humbleness  of  mind, 
meekness,  long-suffering; 

13  Forbearing  one  another,  and  for- 
giving one  another,  if  any  man  have  a 
quarrel  against  any :  even  as  Christ 
forgave  you,  so  also  do  ye 


14  And  above  all  these  things  pvt  on  man 


with  grace  in  your  heaits  lo'the  Lord° 

17  And  whats'jever  ye  do  in  woid  or 
deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  giving  tlianks  to  God  and  the 
Father  by  him. 

18  Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto 
your  own  husbands,  as  it  is  fit  in  ihe 
Lord. 

19  Husbands,  love  ^/o^lr  wives,  and 
be  not  bitter  against  them. 

20  Children,  obey  ?/ot/r  parents  in  all 
things :  for  this  is  well-pleasing  unto 
the  Lord.  ^ 

21  Fathers,  provoke  net  ycurchildren 
to  anger,  lest  they  be  discouraged. 

22  Servants,  obey  in  all  things  your 
masters  according  to  the  flesh;  not 
with  eye-service,  as  rnen-pleasers ;  but 
in  singleness  of  heart,  fearing  God : 

23  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  it  hearti- 
ly, as  to  tlie  Lord,  and  not  unto  men ; 

24  Knowing,  that  of  the  Lord  ye  shall 
receive  the  reward  of  the  inheritance; 
for  ye  serve  the  Lord  Christ. 

2.5  But  he  that  doeth  wrong  shaD 
receive  for  the  wrong  which  lie  hath 
done:  and  there  is  no  lespect  of  per 
sons. 

CHAP.  IV. 
Exhorfatio7is  and  sahdations. 

MASTEES,  give  unlo  your  ser- 
vants that  which  is  just  and 
equal ;  knowing  that  ye  also  have  a 
Master  in  heaven. 

2  Continue  in  prayer,  and  watch  in 
the  same  with  thanksgiving ; 

3  Withal,  praying  also  for  us,  that 
God  would  open  unto  us  a  door  of  ut- 
terance, to  speak  the  mystery  of 
Christ,  for  whicli  I  am  also  in  bonds: 

4  That  I  may  make  it  manifest,  as  \ 
ought  to  speak. 

5  Walk  in  wisdom  toward  them  tha* 
are  without,  redeeming  the  time. 

6  Let  your  speech  he  always  with 


grace,  seasoned  with  salt,  that  ye  may 
know  how  ye  ought  to  answer  eveiy 


chanty,  which  is  the  bond  of  perfect- 
ness. 


7  All  my  state  shall  Tychicus  declare 
unto  you,  who  is  a  beloved  brother. 


15  And  let  the  peace  of  God  rule  in  and  a  faithful  minister  and  fellow-ser 
your  hearts,  to  the  which  also  ye  are  van t  in  the  Lord ; 


called  in  one  body;  and  be  ye  thank 
^ui. 

214 


8  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for  the 
same  puq^ose,  tliat  he  might  kno-s^ 


CHAP.  I,  II. 

four  estate,  and  comfort  your  hearts ;  i€i  ^reat  zeal  for  you,  and  them  that  are 

9  With  Onesimus,  r  faithful  and  be-lofLaodicea,  and  them  in  Hierapolis. 
loved  brother,  who  is  one  of  you.j  14  Luke,  the  beloved  physician,  and 
They  shall  make  known  unto  you  alljDemas,  greet  you. 

things  which  are  done  here.  |  15  Salute  the  brethren  which  are 

10  Aristarchus  my  fellow-prisoner  I  in  Laodicea,  and  Nymphas,  and  the 


ialuteth  you,  and  Marcus,  sister's  son 
to  Barnabas,  (touching  whom  ye  re- 
ceived commandments;  if  he  ccjne 
unto  you,  receive  him ;) 

11  And  Jesus,  which  is  called  Justus ; 
who  are  of  the  circumcision.  These 
only  are  my  fellow- workers  unto  the 
kmgdom  of  God,  which  have  been  a 
comfort  unto  me. 

12  Epaphras,  who  is  one  of  you,  a 


church  which  is  in  his  house. 

16  And  when  tliis  epistle  is  read 
among  you,  cause  that  it  be  read  also 
in  the  church  of  the  Laodiceans ;  and 
that  ye  likewise  read  the  epistle  from 
Laodicea. 

17  And  say  to  Archippus,  Take  heed 
to  the  ministry  which  thou  hast  receiv- 
ed in  the  Lord,  that  thou  fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  by  the  hand  of  me 


servant  of  Christ,  salutethyou,  always'Paul.  Remember  my  bonds.  Grace  6e 
labouring  fer\'ently  for  you  in  prayers,  jwith  you.     Amen, 
that  ye  may  stand  perfect  and  com-     IT  Written  from  Rome  to  the  Co- 
plete  in  all  the  will  of  God.  i        lossians,  by  Tychicus  and  Onesi- 

1 3  For  I  bear  him  record ,  that  he  hath  I        mus. 

%  The  First  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to  the  THESSA- 

LONIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

PauVs  thanksgiving'  and  prayer. 


9  Foi-  they  themselves  show  of  us  what 
manner  of  entering  in  we  had  unto  you, 
►AUL,  and  "Silvaiius,  and  Timo-and  how  ye  turned  to  God  from  idols, 
theus,  unto  tlie  church  oftheThes- 1  to  serve  tlie  living  and  true  God; 
salonians,  which  is  in  God  the  Father,  K)  And  to  wait  for  his  Son  from  heav- 
?.nd  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  Graceien,  whom  he  raised  from  the  dead, 
6euntoyou,  and  peace,  from  God  our!et;en  Jesus,  which  delivered  us  from 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,      jthe  wrath  to  come. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God  always  tor'  CHAP.  II. 

you  all,  making  mention  of  you  in  our!    How  the  gospel  was  preached,  SfC. 
prayers;  jTT^OR  yourselves,  bretliren,  Imow 

3  Remembering    without    ceasing' Jl;  our  entrance  in  unto  you,  that  it 
your  work  of  faith,  and  labour  of  love,  was  nT)t  in  vain  : 

and  patience  of  hope  in  our  Lord  Je-[  2  But  even  after  that  we  had  suffered 
SQs  Christ,  in  the  sight  of  God  and  ourbefore,  and  were  shamefully  entreat- 
Father;  ;ed,  as  ye  know,  at  Philippi,  we  were 

4  Knowing,  brethren  beloved,  your  bold  in  our  God  to  speak  unto  you  the 
election  of  God.  (gospel  of  God  with  much  contention. 

5  For  our  gospel  came  not  unto  you!  3  For  our  exhortation  was  not  of  de- 
in  word  only,  but  also  in  power,  and  ceit,  nor  of  uncleanness,  nor  incite 
in  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  in  much  assu- 


rance; as  ye  know  what  manner  of  men 
we  were  among  you  for  your  sake. 

6  And  ye  became  followers  of  us,  and 
of  the  Lord,  having  received  the  word 
in  much  affliction,  with  jov  of  the  Holy 
Ghost ; 

7  So  that  ye  were  ensamples  to  all  that 
believe  in  Macedonia  and  Achaia. 

8  For  from  you  sounded  out  the  word 
of  the  Lord  not  only  in  Macedonia  and 
Achaia,  but  also  in  every  place  your 
faith  to  God-ward  is  spread  abroad ;  so 
that  we  need  not  to  speak  any  thing. 


4  But  as  we  Avere  allowed  of  God  to 
be  put  in  trust  with  the  gospel,  even 
so  we  speak ;  not  as  pleasing  men,  but 
God,  which  trieth  our  hearts. 

5  For  neither  at  any  time  used  we 
flattering  words,  as  ye  know,  nor  a 
cloak  of  covetousness;  God  w  witness: 

6  Nor  of  men  sought  we  glory,  neither 
of  you,  nor  yet  of  otluers,  when  we 
might  have  been  burdensome,  as  the 
apostles  of  Christ. 

7  But  we  were  gentle  among  you, 
even  as  a  nurse  cherisheth  her  chil- 
dren* 

215 


J.  THESSALONIANS. 


8  So,  being  affectionately  desirous  of 
you,  we  were  willing  to  have  impaited 
UD-to  you,  not  the  gospel  of  God  only, 
but  also  our  own  souls,  because  ye 
were  dear  unto  us. 

9  For  ye  remember,  brethren,  our 
labour  and  travail:  for  labouring  night 
and  day,  because  we  would  not  be 
chargeable  unto  any  of  you,  we  preach- 
ed unto  you  the  gospel  of  God. 

10  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God  also, 
how  hoiriy  and  Justly  and  unblameably 
we  behaved  ourselves  among  ycu  that 
believe : 

11  As  ye  know  how  we  exhorted 
and  comforted  and  charged  every  one 
trfyou,  as  a  father  doth  his  children, 

12  That  ye  wouW  walk  worthy  of 
God,  who  hath  called  you  unto  his 
kingdom  and  glory. 

1 3  For  this  cause  also  thank  we  God 


it  good  to  be  left  at  Athens  alone, 

2  And  sent  Timotheus,  our  brotljcr, 
and  minister  of  God,  and  our  fellow 
labourer  in  the  gospel  of  Christ,  to 
estabhsh  you,  and  to  comfort  you  con- 
cerning your  faith ; 

3  That  no  man  should  be  moved  by 
these  afflictions:  for  yourselves  know 
that  we  are  appointed  thereunto. 

4  For  verily,  when  we  were  with  you, 
we  told  you  before  that  we  should'suf- 
fer  tribulation;  even  as  it  came  to 
pass,  and  ye  know. 

5  For  this  cause,  when  I  could  no 
longer  forbear,  I  sent  to  know  your 
faith,  lest  by  some  means  the  tempter 
have  tempted  you,  and  cur  labour  be 
in  vain. 

6  But  now,  when  Timotheus  came 
from  you  unto  us,  and  brought  us  good 
tidings  of  your  faith  and  charity,  and 


without  ceasing,  because,  when  ye  re-lthat  ye  have  good  remembrance  of  us 
ceived  the  word  of  God  which  >e  heard  [always,  desiring  greatly  to  see  us,  as 
of  us,  ye  received  it  not  as  ihe  wordiwe  also  to  see  you ; 
of  men,  but,  as  it  is  in  truth,  the  word    7  Therefore,  brethren,  we  were  com- 
frfGod,  which  effectually  worketh  also  I forted  over  you,  in  all  our  affliction 
in  you  that  believe. 
14  For  ye,  brethren,  became  follow- 
ers of  the  churches  of  God  which  in  lin  the  Lord. 


and  distress,  by  your  faith  : 
8  For  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand  fast 


Judea  are  in  Christ  Jesus :  for  ye  also!  9  For  what  thanks  can  we  render  to 
have  suffered  like  thmgs  of  your  own  jGod  again  for  you,  for  all  the  joy 
countrymen,  even  as  tliey  have  of  the|Wherewith  we  joy  for  your  sakes  be- 
Jewrs; 

15  Who  both  killed  the  Lord  Jesus 
and  their  own  prophets,  and  have  per 


fore  our  God ; 

10  Night  and  day  praying  exceeding- 
ly that  we  might  see  your  face,  and 


secuted  us;  and  they  please  not  God,  might  perfect  that  which  is  lacking  in 


and  are  contrary  to  all  men ; 
16  Forbidding-  us  to  speak 


jyour  faith? 
to  the!  11  Now  God  himself  and  our  Father, 


Gentiles,  that  they  might  be  saved,  tojand  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  direct  our 
fill  up  their  sins  always;  for  the  wrath iway  unto  you. 


is  come  upon  them  to  the  uttermost, 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  taken 
from  you  for  a  short  time  in  presence, 
not  in  heart,  endeavoured  the  more 
abundantly  to  see  your  face  with  great 
desire. 

18  Wherefore  we  would  have  come 
unto  you,  even  I  Paul,  once  and  again ; 
but  Satan  hindered  us. 

19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or 
crown  of  rejoicing  ?  Are  not  even  ye 
in  the  presence  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  at  his  coming? 

20  For  ye  are  our  glory  and  joy. 

CHAP.  III. 
PauVs  love  to  the  Thessaloninnft. 

WHEREFORE,  when  we  could 
no  longer  foibear,  we  thought 
?1« 


12  And  the  Lord  make  you  to  in- 
crease and  abound  in  love  one  toward 
another,  and  toward  all  men,  even  as 
we  do  toward  you : 

13  To  the  end  he  may  establish  your 
hearts  unblameable  in  holiness  befoie 
God,  even  our  Father,  at  the  coming  of 
ourLordJesiis  Christ  with  all  his  saints. 

CHAP.  IV. 
Paul  exhorteih  to  e;odliness,  Sfc. 

FURTHERiyiORE  then  wc  be- 
seech  you,  brethren,  and  exhort 
you  by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  as  ye  have 
received  or'  us  how  ye  ought  tcwalk 
and  to  please  God,  soye  would  abound 
more  and  more. 

2  For  ye  know  what  commandments 
we  gave  you  by  the  Loid  Jesus. 


CHAP. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  eoen  your 
■anctification,  that  ye  should  abstain 
from  fornication 

4  That  every  one  of  you  should  know 
how  to  possess  his  vessel  in  sanctifica- 
tion  and  honour ; 

5  Not  in  the  lust  of  concupiscence, 
even  as  tlie  Gentiles  which  know  not 
God; 

6  That  no  man  go  beyond  and  de- 
fi  aud  his  brother  in  ani/  matter ;  be- 
cause that  the  Lord  is  the  avenger  of 
all  such,  as  we  also  have  forewarned 
you  and  testified 

7  For  God  hath  not  called  us  unto 
uncleanness,  but  unto  hohness 

8  He  therefore  that  despiseth,  despis- 
eth  not  man,  but  God,  who  hath  also 
given  unto  us  his  holy  Spirit. 

9  But  as  touching  brotherly  love,  ye 
need  not  that  I  write  unto  you ;  for  ye 
yourselves  are  taught  of  God  to  love 
one  another. 

10  And  indeed  ye  do  it  toward  all  the 
brethren  which  are  in  all  Macedonia  : 
but  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  that  ye 
increase  more  and  more : 

11  And  that  ye  study  to  be  quiet,  and 
to  do  your  own  business,  and  to  work 
with   your  own  hands,  as  we  com 
manded  you; 

12  That  ye  may  walk  honestly  toward 
them  that  are  without,  and  that  ye  may 
have  lack  of  nothing. 

13  But  I  would  not  have  you  to  be 
ignorant,  brethren,  concerning  tliem 
which  are  asleep,  that  ye  sorrow  not, 
even  as  others  which  have  no  hope. 

14  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus  died 
and  rose  again,  even  so  them  also  whicli 
sleep  in  Jesus  will  God  bring  with  him. 

15  For  this  we  say  unto  you  by  the 
word  of  tl)e  I^ord,  that  we  whicli  are 
alive,  and  remain  unto  the  coming  of 
the  Lord,  shall  not  prevent  tliem  which 
are  asleep 


16  For  the  Lord  himself  shall  descend 
from  heaven  with  a  shout,  with  the 
voice  of  the  archangel,  and  with  the 
trump  of  God :  and  the  dead  in  Christ 
shall  rise  first : 

17  Then  we  whirh  are  alive  and  re- 
main, shall  be  caught  up  together  with 
them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord 
m  the  air:  and  so  shall  we  ever  be 
with  the  Lord. 

18  Wherefore  comfort  one  another 
with  these  words. 


V. 

CHAP.  V. 

Cff  ChnsVs  coming  iojudgmtnt^  SfC 

BUT  of  the  times  and  Qie  seasons, 
brethren,  ye  have  no  need  that  I 
write  unto  you. 

2  For  yourselves  know  perfectly  that 
the  day  of  the  Lord  so  cometh  as  a  thief 
in  the  night. 

3  For  when  they  shall  say,  Peace  and 
safety;  then  sudden  destruction  cometh 
upon  them,  as  travail  upon  a  woman 
with  child ;  and  they  shall  not  escape. 

4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in  dark- 
ness, that  that  day  should  overtake 
you  as  a  thief. 

5  Ye  are  all  the  children  of  light,  and 
the  children  of  the  day :  we  are  not  of 
the  night,  nor  of  darkness. 

6  Therefore  let  us  not  sleep,  as  do 
others ;  but  let  us  watch  and  be  sober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep,  sleep  in  the 
night ;  and  they  that  be  drunken,  are 
drunken  in  the  night. 

8  But  let  us  who  are  of  the  day,  be 
sober,  putting  on  the  breastplate  of 
faith  and  love ;  and  for  a  helmet,  the 
hope  of  salvation. 

9  For  God  hath  not  appointed  us  to 
wf  ath,  but  to  obtain  salvation  by  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

10  Who  died  for  us,  that,  whether  we 
wake  or  sleep,  we  should  live  togetlier 
with  him. 

11  Wherefore  comfort  yourselves  to- 
gether, and  edify  one  another,  even  as 
also  ye  do. 

12  And  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  to 
know  them  which  labour  among  you, 
aT)d  are  over  you  in  the  Lord,  and  ad- 
monish you; 

13  And  to  esteem  them  very  highly 
in  love  for  their  work's  sake.  Ana  be 
at  peace  among  yourselves. 

14  Now  we  exhort  you,  brethren, 
warn  them  that  are  unruly,  comfort 
jthe  feeble-minded,  support  the  weak, 


be  patient  toward  all  men. 

15  See  that  none  render  evil  for  evil 
unto  any  man;  bat  ever  follow  that 
which  is  good,  both  among  yourselves, 
and  to  all  men. 

16  Rejoice  evermore. 

17  Pray  without  ceasing^. 

18  In  every  thing  give  thanks :  for 
this  is  the  will  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus 
concerning  you. 

19  Quench  not  the  Spirit. 

20  Despise  not  prophesyings. 


II.  THESSALONIANS. 

HI  Prove  all  things;   hold  fast  thati  25  Brethren,  pray  for  ns. 
wliich  is  jrood.  2(5  Greet  all  the  brethren  with  a  IioIV 

'2'2  Abstain  from  all  appearance  of  Ikiss. 

evil-  I  27  I  charge  you  by  the  Lord,  that  tliis 

23  And  ihe  very  God  of  peace  sanc-jepistle  be  read  unto  all  the  holy  bretli- 
tify  you  wholly :  and  I  pray  God  your'ren. 

whole  spirit  and  soul  and  body  be  pre-j  28   The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesui 
served  blameless  unto  the  coming  of  IChrist  be  with  you.    Amen 


our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
24  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth  you 
who  also  will  do  it. 


*f[  The  first  epistle  unto  the  Thessa 
lonians  was  written  from  Athens. 


^  The  Second  Epistle  of  PAUL,   the  Apostle,  to  the  THES- 
SALONIANS. 
CHAP.  I.  [Worthy  of  this  calling,  and  fulfil  all 

PauVs  opinion  of  their  failh^  S^c.     the  good  pleasure  of  his  goodness,  and 

PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timo-  the  work  of  faith  with  power ; 
Iheus,  unto  the  church  of  the'  12  That  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Thessalonians  in  God  our  Father  andj  Christ  may  be  glorified  in  you,  and  ye 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  |in  hun,  according  to  the  grace  of  our 

2  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace,  from' God  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus!  CHAP.  II. 

^^'^lii'i^t'  I    Paid  adviseth  to  steadfastness,  S^r, 

3  We  are  bound  to  thank  God  always 'IVrOW  we  beseech  you,  brethren, 
for  yon,  brethren,  as  it  is  meet,  be-  1 1   by  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Je- 
cause  that  your  faith  groweth  exceed- isus  Christ,  and  by  our  gathering-  to- 
ingly,  and  the  charity  of  every  one  of  igether  unto  him,  '^ 
you  all  toward  each  other  aboundeth :  j  2  That  ye  be  not  soon  shaken  in  mind, 

4  So  that  we  ourselves  glory  in  you  or  be  troubled,  neither  by  spirit,  nor 
in  the  churches  of  God,  for  your  pa- by  word,  nor  by  letter,  as  from  us,  as 
tience  and  faith  in  all  your  persecu-jthat  the  day  of  Christ  is  at  hand, 
tions  and  tribulations  that  ye  endure;]  3  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by  any 

5  Which  is  a  manifest  token  of  thejmeans:  for  that  day  shall  not  cmne, 
righteous  judgment  of  God,  that  yejCxcept  there  come  a  falhng  away  first, 
may  be  counted  worthy  of  the  king-|and  that  man  of  sin  be  revealed,  the 
dom  of  God,  for  wliich  ye  also  suffer :  !son  of  perdition ; 

0  Seeing  it  is  a  righteous  thing  withi  4  Whoopposeth  and  exaltetli  himself 
God  to  recompense  tribulation  lo  them  above  all  th?<  is  called  God,  or  that 
that  trouble  you;  is  worshipped;  so  that  he,  as  God, 

7  And  to  you  who  are  troubled,  rest  sitteth  in  the  temple  of  God,  showing 
with  >'3;  when  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  himself  that  he  is  God.  ** 

be  revealed  from  heaven    with   his!  5  Remember  ye  not,  that,  when  I  was 
mighty  angels,  'yet  with  you,  I  told  you  these  things? 

Sin  flaming  fire,  taking  vengeance'  6  And  now  ye  know  what  withnold- 
on  them  that  know  not  God,  and  tliat  eth,  that  he  might  be  revealed  in  ids 
obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  time, 
^^rist:  _  j  7  For  the  mystery  of  iniqui^'  doth 

9  yVho  shall  be  punished  with  ever-  already  work*  only  he  v.ho  now  let- 
lasting  destruction  from  the  presence  teth,  will  let,  until  he  be  taken  out  of 
of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of  his  the  way. 

power ;  j  8  And  then  shall  that  Wicked  be  re- 

10  When  he  shall  come  to  be  glorified [vealed,  whom  tlhsLord  shaJl  consume 
ir>  his  sai).ts,  and  to  be  admired  in  all  with  the  spirit  of  his  HiOulh,  and  shall 
tnem  tliat  believe  (because  our  testi- {destroy  with  the   brightness   of  his 


inuny  among  you  was  beheved)  in 
that  day. 

11  Wherefore  also  we  pray  always 
for  yo'ii,  that  our  God  would  count  you 
21^ 


coming 

9  Even  him,  whose  coming  is  after 
the  working  of  S'atan,  with  all  power 
and  signs  and  lying  wonders. 


CHAP.  I. 

10  And  with  all  deceivableness  of  into  the  love  of  God,  and  into  Uia 
■unrigliteousness  in  them  that  perish;  patient  Araiting  for  Christ, 
because  they  received  not  the  love!  6  Now  we  command  you,  brethren, 
of  the  truth,  that  they  might  be  saved. 'in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

11  And  for  this  cause  God  shall  send i that  ye  withdraw    yourselves   from 


them  strong  delusion,  that  tliey  should 
believe  a  lie : 

1-3  That  they  all  might  be  damned 
who  believed  not  the  truth,  but  had 
pleasure  in  unrighteousness. 

13  But  we  are  bound  to  give  tlianks 
always  to  God  for  you,  brethren  be- 
loved of  the  Lord,  because  God  hath 
from  the  beginning  chosen  you  to  sal- 
vation through  sanctification  of  tlie 
Spirit  and  behef  of  the  truth ; 


every  brother  that  walketh  disorderly, 
and  not  after  the  tradition  which  he 
received  of  us. 

7  For  yourselves  know  how  ye  ought 
to  follow  us  :  for  we  behaved  not  our- 
selves disorderly  among  you ; 

8  Neither  did  we  eat  any  man's  bread 
for  nought ;  but  wrought  Avith  labour 
and  travail  night  and  day,  that  we  might 
not  be  chargeable  to  any  of  you : 

9  Not  because  we  have  not  power. 


4  Whereunto  he  called  you  by  our  but  to  make  ourselves  an  ensample 
gospel,  to  the  obtaining  of  the  gloryiunto  you  to  follow  us. 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  10  For  even  when  we  were  with  you, 

15  Therefore,  brethren,,  stand  fast,  this  we  commanded  you,  that  if  any 
and  hold  the  traditions  which  ye  have  would  not  work,  neither  should  he  eat. 
been  taught,  whether  by  word,  or  our    11  For  we  hear  that  there  are  some 

which  walk  among  you  disorderly, 
working  not  at  all,  but  are  busybodies 


epistle. 

IG  Now  our  Ijord  Jesus  Christ  him 
self,  and  God,  even  our  Father,  which 


12  Now  them  that  are  such  we  com 


hath    loved    us,  and  hath  given  wslmand  and  exhort  by  our  Lord  Jesus 


everlasting  consolation  and  good  hope 
through  grace, 

17  Comfort  your  hearts,  and  establish 
you  in  every  good  word  and  work. 
CHAP.  in. 
Pard  cravp.th  their  prayers,  &^c. 

FINALLY,  brethren,  pray  for  us, 
that  the  word  of  the  Lord  may 
!iave  free  course,  and  be  glorified, 
even  as  it  is  with  you : 

2  And  that  we  may  be  delivered  from 
unreasonable  and  wicked  men :  for  all 
tnen  have  not  faith. 

3  But  the  Lord  is  faithful,  who  shall 
establish  you,  and  keep  you  from  evil. 

4  And  we  have  confidence  in  the 
Lord  toucliing  you,  that  ye  both  do 
and  will  do  tl»e  things  which  we  com- 
mand you. 

5  And  the  Lord  direct  your  hearts 


Christ,  that  with  quietness  they  work 
and  eat  their  own  bread. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not  weary  in 
well-doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not  our  word 
by  this  epistle,  note  that  man,  and  have 
no  company  with  him,  that  he  may  be 
ashamed. 

15  Yet  count  him  not  as  an  enemy, 
but  admonish  him  as  a  brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  himself 
give  you  peace  always  by  all  means 
The  Lord  he  with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  Paul  with  mine 
own  hand,  which  is  the  token  in  every 
epistle :  so  I  write. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  he  with  you  all.  Amen. 

H  The  second  epistle  to  the  Thessa- 
lonians  was  written  from  Athens. 


^  The  First  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to  TIMOTHY. 


CHAP.  L 

Timothy  put  in  mind  of  his  charge. 


P 


3  As  I  besought  thee  to  abide  still  at 
Ephesus,  when  I  went  into  Macedonia, 


AUL,  an  apostle  of  JesusChrist,  that  thou  mightest  charge  some  that 

they  teach  no  other  doctrine, 

4  Neither  give  heed  to  fables  and 
endless  genealogies,  Avhich  minister 
questions,  rather  than  godly  edifying, 
which  is  in  faith ;  so  do. 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  commandment 
is  charity,  out  of  a  pure  heart,  and 

219 


by  the  commandment  of  God  our 
Saviour,  and  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which 
is  our  hope ; 

2  Unto  Timothy,  my  own  son  in  the 
faith :  Grace,  mercy,  aiid  peace,  from 
God  our  Father  and  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord. 


of  a  gtwd  conscience,  and 
anfeiffned : 


I.  TIMOTHY. 

of  fai'Jijander;  wl;oin  I  liave  delivered  unto 
l«Satan,   tliat  they   may  learn  not  to 
6  From  which  some  having  swerved,  blaspheme. 

CHAP.  II. 

II  is  meet  fur  all  mai  to  prny,  £fc. 

T  EXHORT  therefore,  that,  first 


have  turned  aside  unto  vain  jangling ; 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the  law ; 
understanding  neither  what  they  say, 
nor  whereof  they  affirm. 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law  is  good, 
if  a  man  use  it  lawfully ; 

9  Knowing  this,  that  the  law  is  not 
made  for  a  righteous  man,  but  for  the 
lawless  and  disobedient,  for  the  un- 
godly and  for  sinners,  for  unholy  and 
profane,  for  murderers  of  fathers  and 
murderers  of  mothers,  for  manslayers, 

10  For  whoremongers,  for  them  that 
defile  themselves  with  mankind,  for 
men-stealers,  for  liars,  for  perjured 
persons,  and  if  there  be  any  other  thing 
that  is  contrary  to  sound  doctrine ; 

11  According  to  the  glorious  gospel 
of  the  blessed  God,  which  was  com- 
mitted to  my  trust. 

12  And  1  thank  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  who  hath  enabled  me,  for  that 
he  counted  me  faithful,  putting  me 
into  the  ministry; 

13  Who  wajs  before  a  blasphemer, 
and  a  persecutor,  and  injurious :  but 
I  obtained  mercy,  because  I  did  it 
ignorantly  in  unbelief. 

14  And  the  grace  of  our  Lord  was 
exceeding  abundant  with  faith  and 
love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and  wor- 
thy of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ 
Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save 
sinners;  of  whom  I  am  chief. 

16  Howbeit  for  this  cause  I  obtained 
mercy,  that  in  me  first  Jesus  Christ 
might  show  fortli  all  long-suffering, 
for  a  pattern  to  them  which  should 
hereafter  believe  on  him  to  life  ever- 
lasting. 

17  Now  unto  the  King  eternal,  im- 
mortal, invisible,  the  only  wise  God, 
be  honour  and  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto  thee, 
son  Timothy,  according  to  the  pro- 
phecies which  went  before  on  thee, 
that  thou  by  them  mightest  war  a 
good  warfare ; 

19  Holding  faith,  and  a  good  con- 
science; which  some  having  put 
away,  concerning  faith  have  made 
shipwreck ; 

20  Of  whom  is  Hymeneus  and  Alex- 

220 


of  all,  supplications,  prayers,  in- 
tercessions, cmd  giving  of  thanks,  be 
made  for  all  men ; 

2  For  kings,  and  for  all  that  are  in 
authority ;  that  we  may  lead  a  quiet 
and  peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and 
honest5\ 

3  For  this  is  good  and  acceptable  in 
tlie  sight  of  God  our  Saviour ; 

4  Who  will  have  all  men  to  be  save^, 
and  to  come  unto  the  knowledge  t  f 
the  truth. 

5  For  there  is  one  God,  and  onu 
mediator  between  God  and  men,  th 
man  Christ  Jesus; 

6  Who  gave  himself  a  ransom  for  all» 
to  be  testified  in  due  time 

7  Whereunto  I  am  ordamed  a  preach- 
er, and  an  apostle,  (I  speak  the  truth 
in  Christ,  and  He  not,)  a  teacher  of 
the  Gentiles  in  faith  and  verity. 

8  I  will  therefore  that  men  pray  every 
where,  lifting  up  holy  hands,  without 
wrath  and  doubting. 

9  In  like  manner  also,  that  women 
adorn  themselves  in  modest  apparel, 
with  shamefacedness  and  sobriety ;  not 
with  broidered  hair,  or  gold,  or  pearls, 
or  costly  airay ; 

10  But  (which  becometh  women  pro- 
fessing godliness)  with  good  works. 

11  Let  the  woman  learn  in  silence 
with  all  subjection. 

12  But  I  suffer  not  a  woman  to  teach, 
nor  to  usurp  authority  over  the  man, 
but  to  be  in  silence. 

13  For  Adam  was  first  formed,  then 
Eve. 

1 4  And  Adam  was  not  deceived ;  but 
the  woman  being  deceived,  was  in  the 
transgression. 

15  Notwithstanding  she  shall  be  saved 
in  child-bearing,  if  they  continue  in 
faith  and  charity  and  holiness  with 
sobriety. 

CHAP.  Til. 
How  bishops  should  be  qualified^  &^c. 

THIS  is  a  true  saying.  If  a  man 
desire  the  office  of  a  bishop,  he 
desireth  a  good  work. 
2  A  bishop  then  must  be  blameless, 
tlie   husband  of  one  wife,  vigilant. 


•ober,  of  good  behaviour,  given  to 
liuspitality,  apt  to  teach ; 
^  Not  given  to  wine,  no  striker,  not 
greedy  oC  filthy  lucre ;  but  patient,  not 
a.  braw  ler,  not  covetous ; 

4  One  that  ruleth  well  his  own  liouse, 
having  his  children  in  subjection  with 
all  gravity ; 

5  (For  if  a  man  know  not  how  to  rule 
his  OAvn  house,  how  shall  he  take  care 
of  tlie  church  of  God?) 

6  Not  a  novice,  lest  being  lifted  up 
with  pride,  he  fall  into  the  condemna- 
tion of  the  devil. 

7  Moreover  he  must  have  a  good  re- 
port of  them  which  are  without ;  lest 
he  fall  into  reproach,  and  the  snare  of 
the  devil. 

8  Likewise  mi/^<  the  deacons  6e  grave, 
not  double-tongued,  not  given  to  much 
wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre; 

y  Holding  the  mystery  of  the  faith  in 
SX  pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  first  be  proved; 
then  let  them  use  the  office  of  a  dea- 
con, being  found  blameless 


CHAP.  IV,  V. 


3  Forbidding  to  marry,  and  com 
manding  to  abstain  from  meats,  which 
God  hath  created  to  be  received  with 
thanksgiving  of  them  which  befiex-e 
and  know  the  truth. 

4  For  every  creature  of  God  i?  good, 
and  nothing  to  be  refused,  if  it  be  re- 
ceived with  thanksgiving: 

5  For  it  is  sanctified  by  tlie  word  of 
God  and  prayer. 

6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  remem 
brance  of  these  things,  thou  shalt  be  a 
good  minister  of  Jesus  C-hrist,  nourish- 
ed up  in  the  Avords  of  faith,  and  of  good 
doctrine,whereuntothouhastattained. 

7  But  refuse  profane  and  old  wives' 
fables,  and  exercise  thyself  ratker 
unto  godliness. 

8  For  bodily  exercise  profiteth  lit- 
tle ;  but  godhness  is  profitable  unto  all 
jthings,  having  promise  of  the  hfe  tliat 
now  is,  and  of  that  which  is  to  come. 

9  This  is  a  faitliful  saying,  and  wor- 
thy of  all  acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  both  labour  and 
suffer  rcn  roach,  because  we  trust  in  the 


11  Even  so  wi«.9/^/ieir  wives /)^  grave,  IfVinii  God,  who  is  the  Saviour  of  all 
not  slanderers,  sober,  faithful  in  all  men,  especially  of  those  that  believe 


iJimgs. 

12  Let  the  deacons  be  the  husbands 
of  one  wife,  ruling  their  children  and 
their  own  houses  well. 

13  For  they  that  have  used  the  office 
of  a  deacon  well,  purchase  to  them- 
selves a  good  degree,  and  great  bold- 
ness i  n  the  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  unto  thee, 
hoping  to  come  unto  thee  shortly: 

15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou  may- 
est  know  how  thou  oughtest  to  behave 
thyself  in  the  house  of  God,  which  is 
the  church  of  the  living  God,  the  pillar 
and  ground  of  the  truth. 

16  And,  without  controversy,  great  is 
the  mystery  of  godliness:  God  was 
manifest  in  the  flesh,  justified  in  the 
Fjpirit,  seen  of  angels,  preached  unto 
the  Gentiles,  believed  on  in  the  world, 
received  up  into  glory. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Jl  dpparling  from  Ihe  faith  foretold. 

IVrOW  the  Sjurit  speaketh  express' 


11  These  thnigs  command  and  teach. 

12  Let  no  man  despise  tliy  youth; 
but  be  thou  an  example  of  the  behev- 
ers,  in  word, -a  conversation,  in  chan- 
ty, in  spirit,  in  faith,  in  purity. 

13  Till  I  come,  give  attendance  to 
reading,  to  exhortation,  to  doctrine. 

14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in  thee, 
which  was  given  thee  by  prophecy, 
with  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the 
presbytery. 

15  Meditate  upon  these  things;  give 
thyself  wholly  to  them :  tliat  thy  profil- 
ing may  appear  to  all. 

16  Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and  unto 
the  doctrine;  continue  in  them:  for  in 
doing  this  thou  shalt  both  save  thyself, 
and  them  tliat  hear  thee. 

CHAP.  V. 
RuJes  to  be  observed  in  reproving. 

REBU  KE  not  an  elder,  but  entreat 
him  as  a  father ;  and  the  younger 
men  as  brethren ; 
2  The  elder  women  as  mothers ;  the 


ly,  that  in  the  latter  times  somejyounger  as  sisters,  with  all  purity, 
si  rail  depart  from  the   faith,   giving    3   Honour  widows  that  are  widows 
heed  to  seducing  spirits,  and  doctrines  indeed. 

of  devils;  ^  4  But  if  any  widow  liave  children  or 

2  Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy :  having mephews,  let  them  learn  first  to  shoif 
their  conscience  reared  with  a  hot  iron  :;pi<ity  ai  Iwme,  and  to  requite  their 
T2  221 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


Lord  J  esus  Clirist,  and  the  elect  an- 
gels, that  thou  obsen'e  these  things 
without  preferring  one  before  another, 
doing  nothing  by  partiality. 

22  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no  man, 
neither  be  partaker  of  other  men's 
sins :  keep  thyself  pure. 

23  Drink  no  longer  water,  but  use  a 
little  wine  for  thy  stomach's  sake  and 
thme  often  infirmities. 

24  Some  men's  sins  are  open  before- 
hand, going  before  to  judgment;  and 
some  men  they  follow  after. 

25  Likewise  also  the  ?ood  works  q/ 
some  are  manifest  beforehand;  and 
they  that  are  otherwise  cannot  be  hid 

CHAP.  VI. 

Of  the  duty  of  servants,  SfC. 

r  ET  as  many  servants  as  are  under 

1  i  the  yoke  count  their  own  masters 
worthy  of  all  honour,  that  the  name 
of  God  and  his  doctrine  be  not  blas- 
phemed. 

2  And  they  that  have  believing  mas- 
tei"s,let  them  not  despise  </?ew,  because 
they  are  brethren ;  but  rather  do  I  hem 
service,  because  they  are  faithful  and 
beloved,  partakers  of  the  benefit 
These  tilings  teach  and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise,  and 
consent  not  to  wholesome  words,  even 
the  words  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  to  the  doctrine  which  is  according 
to  godliness, 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing  nothing,  but 
doting  about  questions  and  strifes  of 
words,  whereof  cometh  envy,  strife, 
railings,  evil  surmisings, 

5  Perverse  disputings  of  men  of  cor- 
rupt minds,  and  destitute  of  the  truth, 
supposing  that  gain  is  godliness :  from 
such  withdraw  thyself. 

6  But  godliness  with  contentment  is 
great  gam. 

7  For  we  brought  nothing  into  this 
world,  and  it  is  certain  we  can  carry 

pecially  they  who  labour  in  the  word 'nothing  out. 
and  doctrine.  j  8  And  havinpr  food  and  raiment,  let 

1 1^  For  the  scripture  saith,  Thou  shaltlus  be  tlierewith  content. 
Dot  muzzle  the  ox  that  treadeth  out!  9  But  they  that  will  be  rich,  fall  into 
the  corn :  and.  The  labourers  worthy  temptation  and  a  snare,  and  into  many 
of  his  1  ew  ard. 

19  Against  an  elder  receive  not  an 
accusation,  but  before  two  or  three 
Witnesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  rebuke  before  all, 
tfiat  others  also  may  fear. 

21  I  charge  thee  before  God,  and  the' many  sorrows. 

222 


parents :  for  that  is  good  and  accept 
able  before  God. 

5  Now  she  that  is  a  widow  indeed, 
and  desolate,  trusteth  in  God,  and  con- 
tinuetli  in  supplications  and  prayers 
night  and  day. 

6  But  she  that  liveth  in  pleasure  is 
dead  while  she  liveth. 

7  And  these  things  give  in  charge, 
vhat  they  may  be  blameless 

b  But  if  any  provide  not  for  his  own, 
and  especially  for  those  of  his  own 
house,  he  hath  denied  the  faith,  and  is 
worse  tlian  an  infidel 

9  Let  not  a  widow  be  taken  into  the 
Dumber  under  threescore  years  old, 
having  been  the  wife  of  one  man, 

10  Well  reported  of  for  good  works ; 
if  she  have  brought  up  children,  if  she 
have  lodged  strangers,  if  she  have 
jvashed  the  saints'  feet,  if  she  have  re- 
lieved the  afflicted,  if  she  have  dili- 
gently followed  every  good  work. 

11  But  the  younger  widows  refuse  : 
for  when  they  have  begun  to  wax  wan- 
ton against  Christ,  they  will  marry ; 

12  Having  damnation,  because  they 
have  cast  off  their  first  faith. 

13  And  withal  they  learn  to  he  idle, 
wandering  about  from  house  to  house ; 
and  not  only  idle,  but  tattlers  also, 
and  busybodies,  speaking  things  which 
they  ou^ht  not. 

14  I  will  therefore  that  the  younger 
women  marry,  bear  children,  guide 
ihe  house,  give  none  occasion  to  the 
adversary  to  speak  reproachfully. 

15  For  some  are  already  turned  aside 
after  Satan. 

1 6  If  any  man  or  woman  that  believ- 
eth  have  widows,  let  them  relieve 
them,  and  let  not  the  church  be 
charged ;  that  it  may  relieve  them  that 
are  widows  indeed. 

1 7  I^et  the  elders  that  rule  well  be 
counted  worthy  of  double  honour,  es- 


foobsh  and  hurtful  lusts,  which  drown 
men  in  destruction  and  perdition. 

10  For  the  love  of  money  is  the  root 
of  all  evil ;  which  while  some  coveted 
after,  they  have  erred  from  the  faith, 
and  pierced  themselves  through  with 


CHAP.  1. 

1 1  But  tliou,  O  man  of  God,  flee  17  Charge  tbein  that  are  rich  in  this 
these  things;  aod  follow  after  right- world,  tliat  they  be  nut  hi;rh-minded, 
eousness,  godliness,  faith,  love,  pa- nor  trust  in  uncertain  riches,  but  in 
tience,  meekness.  ithe  living  God,  who  giveth  us  richly 

12  Fight  the  ^ood  fight  of  faith,  lay' all  things  to  enjoy; 

hold  on  eternal  hfe,  whereunto  thou  art|  18  That  they  do  good,  that  they  be 
also  called,  and  hast  professed  a  goodirichingood  works,  ready  to  distribute, 
profession  before  many  witnesses.       [willing  to  communicate; 

13  I  give  thee  charge  in  the  sight  of  j  19  Laying  up  in  store  for  themselves 
God,  who  quickeneth  all  things,  and:  a  good  foundation  against  tlie  time  to 


before  Christ  Jesus,  who  before  Pon 

tins  Pilate  witnessed  a  good  confession; 

14  That  thou  keep  </u'^  commandment 

without  spot,  vinrebukeable,  until  the 


come,  that  iliey  may  lay  hold  on  eter- 
nal life. 

20  O  Timothy,  keep  that  which  is 
committed  to  thy  trust,  avoidmg  pro 


appearing  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;! fane  and  vain  babblings,  and  opposi 

15  Which  in  his  times  he  shall  show,!tions  of  science  falsely  so  called : 
who  is  the  blessed  and  only  Potentate,!  21    Which    some   professing,  have 
the  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords  ;'erred  concerning  the  faith.  Grace  be 

16  Who  only  hath  immortahty,  dwell-!  with  thee.     Amen. 

ing  in  the  light  wliich  no  man  can  ap-      H  The  first  to  Timothy  was  written 
proach  unto ;  whom  no  man  hath  seen         from  Laodicea,  which  is  the  chief- 
or  can  see:  to  whom  be  honour  and]        est  city  of  Phrygia  Pacatiana. 
power  everlasting.     Amen. 

t  The  Second  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to  TIMOTHY 


CHAP.  L 

Pauls  love  to  Timoth}j,SfC. 
►AUL,  an  apos^tle  of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  will  of  God,  according  to 
the  promise  of  life  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus, 

2 1'o  Timothy,  m?/dearly  beloved  son: 
Grace,  mercy,  and  peace,  from  God 
the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve  from  my 
forefathers  with  pure  conscience,  that 
without  ceasing  I  have  remembrance 
of  thee  in  my  prayers  night  and  day ; 

4  Greatly  desiring  to  see  thee,  being 
mindful  of  thy  tears,  that  I  may  be 
filled  with  joy ; 

5  When  1  call  to  remembrance  the 


J)  Who  hath  saved  us,  and  called  m 
with  a  holy  calUng,  not  according  to 
our  works,  but  according  to  his  own 
purpose  and  grace,  which  was  given  us 
in  Christ  Jesasbefore  the  world  began; 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest  by  the 
appearing  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
who  hath  abolished  death,  and  hath 
brought  life  and  immortality  to  light 
through  the  gospel: 

11  Whereunto  I  am  appointed  a 
preacher,  and  an  apostle,  and  a  teach- 
er of  the  Gentiles. 

12  For  the  Avhich  cause  T  also  suffer 
these  things:  nevertheless  I  am  not 
ashamed:  for  I  know  whom  J  have 
believed,  and  I  am  persuaded  that  he 


unfeigned  faith  that  is  in  tliee,  whichjis  able  to  keep  that  which  I  have  com 


dwelt  first  in  thy  grandmother  Lois, 
and  thy  mother  Eunice;  and  I  am  per- 
suaded that  in  ihr^c  also. 
6  Wherefore  J  put  thee  in  remem- 
brance that  thou  stir  up  the  gift  of 


mitted  unto  him  against  that  day. 

1 3  Hold  fast  the  fonn  of  sound  words, 
which  thou  hast  beard  of  me,  in  faith 
and  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  That  gootl  thing  which  was  com 


God,  which  is  in  thee  by  the  putting  mitted  unto  thee,  keep  by  the  Holy 


on  of  my  hands. 

7  For  God  hatli  noi  given  us  the 
spirit  of  fear:  but  if  powhT,  of  love, 
and  of  a  sound  mind. 

3  Be  not  tliou  therefore  ashamed  of 
the  testimony  of  our  Lord,  nor  of  me 
his  prisoner:  but  be  fliou  partaker  of 
the  alBiclions  of  the  gospel  according 
to  («he  power  of  God ; 


Ghost  wlucli  dwelleth  in  us. 

15  This  tliou  knowest.  that  all  they 
which  are  in  Asia  be  turned  aivay 
from  me ;  of  whom  are  Phygellus  and 
Hermogenes. 

16  Tlie  Lord  give  mercy  un'o  the 
house  of  Onesipboms;  for  he  oft  re 
freshed  rae,  and  wns  not  ashamed  oif 
my  chain 


II.  TIMOTHY. 

17  But  when  lie  was  in  Rome,  he  blings;  for  they  will  increase  ynto 
sought  me  out  very  diligently,  and  more  ungodliness: 

found  me.  j  17  And  tiieir  word  will  eat  as  doth  a 

18  The  Lord  grant  unto  him  that  he  canker  :  of  whom  is  Hymeneus  and 
may  find  mercy  of  tiie  Lord  in  thatlPhiletns; 

day:  and  in  liow  many  things  he  min-|  18  Who  concerning  the  trutli  have 
istered  unto  me  at  Ephesus,  thoujerred,  saying  that  the  resurrection  is 
kaowest  very  well.  Ipast  already;  and  overthrow  the  faith 


CHAP.  II. 

Paul  exhartelh  Timothy^  S^-c. 
"'HOU  therefore,  my  son,  be  strong 


of  some. 
19  Nevertheless  the  foundation  of 

THOU  therefore,  my  son'i  be  strong'God  standeth  sure,  having  this  seal, 
in  tlie  grace  that  is  in  Christ  Je-jThe  Lord  knoweth  them  that  are  his. 
sus.  'And,  Let  every  one  tliat  nameth  the 

a  And  the  things  that  thou  hast  heardiname  of  Christ  depart  f.om  iniquity, 
of  me  among  many  witnesses,  the  sam.ej  20  But  in  a  great  house  there  are  not 
commit  tliou  to  faithful  men,  whoshallionly  vessels  of  gold  and  of  sih'er,  but 
be  able  to  teach  others  also.  [also  of  wood  and  of  earth ;  and  some 

3  Thou  therefore  endure  hardness, {to  honour,  and  some  to  dishonour. 

as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ.         j  21  If  a  man  therefore  purge  himsell 

4  No  man  tliat  warreth  entangleth  from  these,  he  shall  be  a  vessel  unto 
himselfwith  the  affairs  of  f/iwhfe;  thatjhonour,  sanctified,  and  meet  for  tlie 
he  may  please  him  who  hath  chosen  imaster's  use,  anrf  prepared  unto  every 
him  to  be  a  soldier.  {good  Avork. 

5  And  if  a  man  also  strive  formas-j  22  Flee  also  youthful  lusts;  but  follow 
teries,  yd  is  he  not  crowned,  exceptjriofhteousness,  faith,  charity,  peace, 
he  strive  lawfully.  iwith  them  that  call  on  the  Lord  out 

6  The  husbandman  that  laboureth'of  a  pure  heart. 

must  be  first  partaker  of  the  fruits,      i  23  I3ut  foolish  and  unlearned  ques- 

7  C^onsider  what  1  say ;  and  the  Lorditions  avoid  knowing  that  they  do  gen- 
giv^e  thee  understanding  in  all  things,  der  strifes. 

8  Remember  that  Jesus  Christ,  of  the;  24  And  the  servant  of  the  Lord  must 
seed  of  David,  was  raised  from  the  not  strive ;  but  be  gentle  unto  all  men, 


dead  according  to  my  gospel : 


iapt  to  teach,  patient, 


9  Wherein  I  suffer  trouble,  as  an|  25  In  meekness  instructing  those  tliat 
evil-doer,  even  unto   bonds;   but  tlie  oppose  themselves:  if  God  peradven- 


word  of  God  is  not  bound. 


ture  Avill  give  them  repentance  to  the 


10  Therefore  I  endure  all  things  for  acknowledging  of  the  truth; 
the  elect's  sakes,  that  they  may  alsoj  26  And  that  they  may  recover  them- 
ohtain  tiie  salvation  which  is  in  Christ 'selves  out  of  the  snare  of  the  devil,  v/ho 


Jesus  witli  eternal  glory. 

11  R  is  a  fait)  iful  saying:  For  if  we 
be  dead  with  /u;/i,  we  shall  also  live 
with  him: 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also  reign 
with  him :  If  we  deny  him,  he  also  will 
deny  us : 


are  taken  captive  bv  him  a-t  his  will. 

chap:  III. 

PeriJous  limes  in  the  last  days,  SfC. 

THIS  know  also,  that  in  the  last 
days  perilous  times  shall  come. 
2  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of  their 
OAvn  selves,  covetous,  boasters,  proud. 


13  If  we  believe  not,  7/f Hie  abidetliiblasphenvers,  disobedient  to  parents, 


iiuthfnl;  he  cannot  deny  himself. 
14  Of  these  tilings  put  them  in  re 


untirankful,  unholy, 
3  Without  natural  affection,  truce 


tnemhraiice,  charging  ^/ff7^j  before  the  I  breakers,  false  accusers,  incontinent, 


Lord  tiiat  they  strive  not  about  words 
to  no  ])rofit,  but  to  the  subverting  of 
the  liearers. 

15  Sfiidy  to  show  thyself  approved 
unto  Cod,  a  workman  that'"needeth 
not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  dividing  the 
word  of  truth. 

16  But  shun  profane  and  vain  bab- 


fierce,  despisers  of  tiiosc  that  are  good, 

4  Traitors,  heady,  high-minded,  lov- 
ers of  pleasures  more  than  lovers  of 
God; 

5  Having  a  form  of  gofiliness,  but 
dcriying  the  poAver  thereof:  from  sucb 
turn  away. 

6  For  of  this  sort  are  thcv  uliich 


CHAP.  IV 


creep  into  houses,  and  lead  captive 
silly  women  laden  with  sins,  led  away 
with  divers  lusts, 

7  Ever  learning,  and  never  able  to 
come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 

8  Now  as  Jannes  and  Jamb  res  with- 
stood Moses,  so  do  these  also  resist  the 
truth :  men  of  corrupt  minds,  repro- 
bate concerning  the  laith. 

9  But  they  shsill  proceed  no  further : 
for  their  foUy  shall  be  manifest  unto  all 
men,  as  theirs  also  was. 

10  But  thou  hast  fully  known  my  doc- 
trine, manner  of  life,  purpose,  faitli, 
long- suffering,  charity,  patience, 

11  Persecutions,  afflictions,  which 
came  unto  me  at  Antioch,  at  Iconium, 
at  Lystra;  what  persecutions  I  endur- 
ed :  but  out  of  them  all  the  Lord  de- 
Hvered  me. 

12  Yea,  and  all  that  will  Uve  godly 
in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer  persecution. 

13  But  evil  men  and  seducers  shall 
wax  worse  and  worse,  deceiving,  and 
being  deceived. 

14  But.  continue  thou  in  the  things 
which  thou  hast  learned  and  hast  been 
assured  of,  knowing  of  whom  thou 
hast  learned  them; 

15  And  that  from  a  child  thou  hast 
known  the  holy  scriptures,  which  are 
able  to  make  thee  wise  unto  salvation 
through  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

16  All  scripture  is  given  by  inspira- 
tion of  God,  and  is  profitable  for  doc- 
trine, for  reproof,  for  correction,  for 
instruction  in  righteousness ; 

17  That  the  man  of  God  may  be  per- 
fect, thoroughly  furnished  unto  all 
good  works. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Paul's  charge  to  Timothy^  SfC. 

r  CHxiRGE  thee  thorefore  before 

1  God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  shall  jud^e  the  quick  and  the  dead 
at  his  appeanng  and  his  kingdom ; 

2  Preach  the  word;  be  instant  in  sea- 
son, out  of  season ;  reprove,  rebuke, 
exhort,  with  all  loog-sufFering  and 
doctrine. 

3  For  the  time  will  come  when  they 
will  not  endure  sound  doctrine;  but 
after  their  own  lusts  shall  tliey  heap  to 
themselves  teachers,  having  itching 
ears; 

4  And  they  shall  turn  away  their  ears 
from  the  truth,  and  shall  be  turned 
unto  fables. 


5  But  watch  thou  in  all  tilings,  endure 
afflictions,  do  the  work  of  an  evange- 
list, make  full  proof  of  thy  ministry. 

6  For  I  am  now  ready  to  be  offered, 
and  .the^itime  of  my  departure  is  at 
handi^^ 

7  -ili^^e  fought  a  good  fight,  I  have  fin- 
"isl^^^y  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith : 

S^euceforth  there  is  laid  np  for  me 
a  crown  of  righteousness,  \ .  nich  the 
Lord,  the  righteous  Judge,  shall  give 
me  at  that  day :  and  not  to  me  only, 
but  unto  all  them  also  that  love  his  ap- 
pearing. 

9  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  shortly 
unto  me : 

10  For  Demas  hath  forsaken  me,  hav- 
ing loved  this  present  world,  and  is 
departed  untoThessalonica;  Crescens 
to  Galatia,  Titus  unto  Dalmatia. 

11  Only  Luke  is  with  me.  Take 
Mark,  and  bring  him  with  thee;  for  he 
is  profitable  to  me  for  the  ministry. 

12  And  Tychicus  have  I  sent  to 
Ephesus. 

13  The  cloak  that  I  left  at  Troas  with 
Carpus,  when  thou  comest,  bring  with 
tkee^  and  the  books,  but  especially  the 
parchments. 

1 4  Alexander  the  coppersmith  did  me 
much  evil:  the  Lord  reward  him  ac- 
cording to  his  works : 

15  Of  whom  be  thou  ware  also ;  for 
he  hath  greatly  withstood  our  words. 

16  At  my  first  answer  no  man  stood 
with  me,  but  all  men  forsook  me: 
I  pray  God  that  it  may  not  be  laid  to 
their  charge. 

17  Notwithstanding  the  Lord  stood 
with  me,  and  strengtliened  me :  that 
by  me  the  preaching  might  be  fully 
known,  and  that  all  the  Gentiles  might 
hear :  and  I  was  delivered  out  of  the 
mouth  of  the  lion. 

18  And  the  Lord  shall  deliver  me  from 
every  evil  work,  and  will  preserve  me 
unto  his  heavenly  kingdom  •  to  whom 
he  glory  for  ever  and  evei.    Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and  the 
household  of  Onesiphorus. 

20  Erastus  abode  at  Corinth :  but  Tro- 
phimus  have  I  left  at  Miletum  sick. 

21  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  before 
winter.  Eubulus  greeteth  thee,  and 
Pudens,  and  Linus,  and  Claudia,  and 
all  the  brethren. 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  he  with  thy 
spirit.  Grace  he  with  you.  Amen. 

225 


TITUS. 

H  The  second  epistle  unto  Timo-j        written  from  Rome,  when  Paul 
theus,  ordained  the  first  bishop  of         was  brouglit  before  Nero  the  se 
the  church  of  the  Ephesians,  was]        cond  time. 

H  The  Epistle  of  PAUL  to  TITUS. 
CHAP.  I.  j  15  Unto  the  pure  all  thin  js  are  pure ; 

IFfiy  Titus  was  left  in  Crete^  &c.    jbut  unto  them  that  are  defiled  andun- 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  God,  and  an|beheving  is  nothing  pure;   but  even 
apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  according  |  their  mind  and  conscience  is  defiled, 
to  the  faith  of  God's  elect,  and  the|  16Theyprofess  that  they  know  God, 
acknowledging  of  the  truth  which  is  but  in  works  they  deny  Am,  being 
after  godhness ;  !abomi£Jable,and  disobedient,  and  unto 

2  Inliope  of  eternal  life,  which  God,;evoTy  good  woik  reprobate, 
that  cannot  lie,  promised  before  the!  CHAP.  II. 

world  began ;  _  j       Directions  given  to  Titus,  S^c. 

3  But  hath  indue  time  manifested;  "OUT  speak  thou  the  things  whicn 
his  Avord  through  preaching,  which  isLt)  become  sound  doctrine, 
committed  unto  me,  according  to  the    2  That  the  aged  men  be  sober,  grave, 
commandment  of  God  our  Saviour;    temperate,  sound  in  faith,  in  charity, 

4  To  Titus,  mine  own  son  after  the  m  patience. 

common  faith:  Grace,  mercy,  and\  3  The  aged  women  likewise,  that  </?c^ 

feace,  from  God  the  Father  and  thej^e  in  behaviour  as  becometh  holiness, 
iOrd  Jesus  Clirist  our  Saviour.  Inot  false  accusers,  not  given  to  much 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in  Crete,  wine,  teaciiers  of  good  tilings; 

that  thou   shouldest  set  in  order  the(  4Thatthey  may  teach  the  young  wo- 
things  that  are  wanting,  and  ordain 'men  to  be  sober,  to  love  their  hus- 
elders  in  every  city,  as  I  had  appointed  bands,  to  love  their  children, 
thee :  \  5  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keepers  at 

6  If  any  be  blameless,  the  husbandihome,  good,  obedient  to  their  own  1ms- 
of  one  wife,  having  faithful  children,  I  bands,  that  the  word  of  God  be  not 
not  accused  of  riot,  or  unruly.  jblasphemed. 

7  For  a  bishop  must  be  blameless,  as;  G  Young  men  likewise  exhort  to  be 
the  steward  of  God;  not  self-willed, |sober-minded. 
not  soon  angry,  not  given  to  wine,  no|  7  In  all  things  showing  thyself  a  pat- 


striker,  not  given  to  filthy  lucre ; 

8  But  a  lover  of  hospitality,  a  lover 
of  good  men,  sober,  just,  holy,  tempe- 
rate; 

9  Holding  fast  the  faithful  word,  as  he 
hath  been  taught,  that  he  maybe  able 
by  sound  doctrine  both  to  exliort  and 
to  convince  the  gainsayers. 

10  For  there  are  many  unruly  and 


vain  talkers  and  deceivers,  especially ling  again; 


tern  of  good  works    in  doctrine  show- 
ing  uncorruptness,  gravity,  sincerity, 

8  Sound  speech  that  cannot  be  con- 
demned ;  that  he  that  is  of  the  contra- 
ry part  may  be  ashamed,  having  no 
evil  thing  to  say  of  you. 

9  Exhort  servants  to  be  obedient 
unto  their  own  masters,  and  to  please 
themy,e\\  in  all  things;  not  answer- 


they  of  the  circumcision : 

11  Whose  mouths  must  be  stopped  ; 
who  subvert  whole  houses,  teaching 
tilings  which  they  ought  not,  for  filthy 
lucre's  sake. 

12  One  of  themselves,  even  a  prophet 
of  their  own,  said,  The  Cretians  are 
always  liars,  evil  beasts,  slow  bellies. 

13  This  witness  is  true.  Wherefore 
rebuke  them  sharply;  that  they  may 
be  sound  in  the  faith  ; 

14  Not  giving  heed  to  Jewish  fables, 
and  commandments  of  men  ihat  turn 
from  the  truth. 

226 


10  Not  purloining,  but  showing  all 
good  fidelity;  that  they  may  adorn  the 
doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour  in  all 
things. 

1 1  For  the  grace  of  God  that  bringeth 
salvation  hath  appeared  to  all  men, 

12  Teacliing  us,  that,  denying  ungod- 
liness and  worldly  lusts,  wc  should 
live  soberly,  righteously,  and  godly, 
in  this  present  world ; 

13  Looking  for  that  blessed  hope,  and 
the  glorious  appearing  of  the  irreal 
God  and  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ ; 

14  Who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he 


PHILEMON. 

mig-ht  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity,  and   8  This  is  a  faitliful  saying ;  and  these 
purify  unto  himself  a  peculiar  people, 


zealous  of  good  works. 

15  Tliese  things  speak,  and  exhort; 
and  rebuke  with  all  authority.  Let 
Qo  man  despise  thee. 

CHAP.  m. 
Directions Jvr  conduct,  SfC. 


P 


things  J  will  that  thou  aflirm  constant 
ly  ;  that  they  which  have  believed  in 
God  might  be  careful  to  maintain  good 
works.  These  things  are  good  and  pro 
fitable  unto  men. 

9   But  avoid  foolisli  questions,  and 

genealogies,    and    contentions,    and 

UT  them  in  mind  to  be  subject  strivings  about  tiie  law;  for  they  are 

to  principalities  and  powers,  to{  unprofitable  and  vain. 


obey  magistrates,  to  be  ready  to  every 
good  work, 

2  To  spealc  evil  of  no  man,  to  be  no 
brawlers,  twf  gen  tle,showing  all  meek- 
ness unto  all  men. 

3  For  we  ourselves  also  wore  some- 


10  A  man  that  is  a  heretic,  after  the 
first  and  second  admonition,  reject ; 

11  Knowing-  that  he  that  is  such,  is 
subverted,  and  sinneth,  being  con 
demned  of  himself. 

12  When  I  shall  send  Artemas  unto 


times  foolish,  disobedient,  deceived,:thee,  or  Tychicus,  bo  diligent  to  come 
serving  divers  lusts  and  pleasures,  liv-junto  me  to  Niropolis  :  for  1  have  de 
iug  in  malice  and  envy,  hateful,  a;?rfitermined  there  to  winter, 
hating  one  another.  |  13  Bring  Zenasthe  lawyer,and  Apol- 

4  But  after  tliat  the  kindness  and  loveilos  on   their  journey  diligently,  that 
of  God  our  Saviour  toward  man  ap-jnothing  be  wanting  unto  them, 
peared,  14  And  let  ours  also  learn  to  main 

5  Pv'ot  by  works    of  righteousness; tain  good  works  for  nccessarj'  uses, 
which  we  hav;^e  done,  but  accordingjthat  they  be  not  unfruitful. 

to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by  the  wash-|  15  All  that  are  with  me  salute  thee, 
ing  of  regeneration,  and  renewing  ofjGreet  them  that  love  us  in  the  faitls 
the  Holy  Ghost;  i Grace  6e  with  you  all.    Amen. 

6  Which  he  shed  on  us  abundantly|   ^  It  was  written  to  Titus,  ordained 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour;      j        the  first  bishop  of  the  church  of 

7  That,  being  justified  by  his  grace,!        the  Cretians,  from  Pvicopolis  of 
we  should  be  made  heirs  according]         Macedonia. 

to  the  hope  of  eternal  life.  I 

Vrhe  Epistle  of  PAUL  to  PHILEMON. 

Of  Philemon'' s  love,  SfC.  {  8    Wherefore,   though   I   might  be 

lAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ,  much  bold  in  Christ  to  enjoin  thee  that 
and  Timothy  our  brother,  unto  which  is  convenient, 
Philemon  our  dearly  beloved,  and  fel-j  9  Yet  for  love's  sake  1  rather  be- 
iow-labourer,  ! seech  thee^  being  such  a  one  as  Paul 

2  And  to  our  beloved  Apphia,  and  the  aged,  and  now  also  a  prisoner  of 
Archippus  our  fellow-soldier,  and  to' Jesus  Christ; 

the  church  in  thy  house  :  I  10  i  beseech  thee  for  my  son  Oned- 

3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  mus,  whom  I  have  begotten  m  my 
our  Father  and  the  liOrd  Jesus  Christ,  bonds : 

4  I  thank  my  God,  making  mention|  11  Which  in  time  past  was  to  thee 
of  thee  always  in  my  prayers,  junprofitab'e,    but  now  profitable  to 

5  Hearing  of  thy  love  and  faith,  which  thee  and  to  me : 

thou  hast  toward  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  12  U'^hom  1  have  sent  again:  thou 
toward  all  saints ;  Itherefore  lecojve  him,  that  is,  mine 

6  That thecommunicaticn ofthyf^illi  own  bowels; 

may  become  effectual  by  the  aclcnow-  13  Whom  I  would  have  retained  with 
lodging  of  every  good  thing  which  is; me,  that  in  thy  st'^xd  he  might  have 
in  you  in  Christ  Jesus.  ministered  unto  me  in  the  bonds  of  the 

7  For  we  have  great  joy  and  conso-igospel  : 

lation  in  thy  love,  because  the  bowelsj  14  Out  without^thy  mind  would  I  do 
of  the  saints  are  refreshed  by  thee,|nothing;  that  thy  benefit  should  not  b« 
Brother,  las  it  >V€re  of  necessity,  but  willingly 

■•  ■  2-27  ■ 


CHAP 

15  For  pernaps  he  flierefore  depart-; 
ed  for  a  season,  that  thou  shouldest; 
receive  hhn  for  ever ;  j 

16  Not  now  as  a  servajit,  but  abovei 
a  servant,  a  brotlier  beloved,  especial-i 
ly  to  me,  but  how  mucyi  more  unto! 
thee,  both  in  the  flesh  and  in  the  Lord  ?j 

17  If  thou  count  me  therefore  a  part- 
ner, receive  him  as  myself. 

18  If  he  hath  wronged  thee,  or  oweth! 
tliee  aught,  put  that  on  mine  account;! 

11)  I  Paul  have  written  it  with  mine 
own  hand,  I  will  repay  it :  albeit  I  doj 
not  say  to  thee  how  (hou  owest  unto 
me  even  thine  own  self  besides. 

20  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have  joy  of 


.  1,  II. 

thee  in  the  Lord :  refresh  my  boweb 
in  the  Lord. 

21  Having  confidence  in  thy  obedi- 
ence, I  wrote  unto  thee,  knowing  thai 
thou  wilt  also  do  more  than  I  say. 

22  But  withal  prepare  me  also  a  lodg- 
ing: for  I  trust  that  through  your  pray- 
ers I  shall  be  given  unto  you. 

23  There  salute  thee  Epaphras,  my 
fellow-prisoner  in  Christ  Jesus ; 

24  Marcus,  Aristarchus,  Demas,  Lu- 
cas, my  fellow-labourers. 

25  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  ChrisI 
be  wifh  your  spirit.     Amen. 

IT  Written  from  Rome  to  Philemon, 
by  Onesimus  a  servant. 


t  The  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the 

CHAP.  I. 

Christ  preferred  above  all  angels. 

GOD,  who  at  sundry  times  and  in 
divers  mgnners  spake  in  time 
past  unto  the  fatiicrs  by  the  prophets, 

2  Hath  in  these  last  days  spoken  un- 
to us  by  his  Son,  whom  he  liath  ap- 
pointed heir  of  all  things,  by  whom 
also  he  made  the  worlds  ; 

3  Who  being  the  brightness  of  his 
glory,  and  the  express  image  of  his 
person,  and  upholding  all  things  by  the 
vrord  of  his  power,  when  he  had  by 
himself  purged  our  sins,  sat  down  on 
tlie  right  hand  of  the  Majesty  on  high ; 

4  Being  made  so  much  better  than 
the  angels,  ;is  he  hatli  by  inheritance 
obtained  a  mui-e  excellent  name  than 
they. 

5  For  unto  which  of  the  angels  said 
he  at  any  time,  Thon  art  my  Son,  this 
day  have  I  bej^^otteii  thee?  And  again, 
T  vvill  be  to  ]ii:ii  a  Fatlicr,  and  he  shall 
be  to  me  a  Son? 

G  And  again,  when  hcbringethin  the 
first-begotten  into  the  wflrld,  hesaith, 
And  let  all  the  luigeis  of  God  worship 
him. 

7  And  of  the  angels  he  saith.  Who 
maketh  his  angels  spirits,  and  his  min- 
isters a  flame  of  fire.. 

8  But  unto  the  Son  he  saith.  Thy 
throne,  O  God,  7.9  for  ever  and  ever:  a 
sceptre  of  rigltteousness  is  the  sceptre 
of  thy  king^iam : 

9  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness,  and 
hated  miquity ,  therefore  God,  even  thy 
God,  hath  unomtcd  ihcc  with  the  oil 
of  gladness  above  tliy  fellows. 

lU  And,  TIkju,  Lord,  in  the  beginnintr 
228 


Apostle,  to  the  HEBREWS. 

ihast  laid  flie  foundation  of  the  earth ; 

'and  the  heavens  are  tlie  works  of  thy 

hands : 

j  11  They  shall  perish,  but  thou  re- 

mainest;  and  they  all  shall  wax  old  as 

idotli  a  garment; 

I  12  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou  fold 

jthem  up,  and  they  shall  be  changed  : 

jbut  thou  art  the  same,  and  thy  years 

shall  not  fail. 

1  13  But  to  which  of  the  angels  said  lie 

I  at  any  time,  Sit  on  my  right  hand,  until 

1  make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool  ? 

j  14    Are    they    not   all    ministering 

'spirits,  sent  forth  to  minister  for  them 

who  shall  be  heirs  of  salvation? 

1  CHAP.  II. 

1   TVe  must  be  obedient  to  Christy  SfC. 

THEREFORE  we  ought  to  give 
the  more  earnest  heed  to  tlie 
things  which  we  have  heard,  lest  at 
lany  time  we  should  let  Iheni  slip. 

2  For  if  the  word  spoken  by  angels 
was  steadfast,  and  every  transgression 
and  disobedience  received  a  just  re- 
compense of  reward ; 

3  How  shall  we  escape,  if  we  neglect 
so  great  salvation ;  which  at  the  first 
began  to  be  spoken  by  the  Lord,  and 
was  confirmed  unto  us  by  tliem  tliat 
heard  him; 

4  God  also  bearing  f/^em  witness,  both 
with  signs  and  wonders,  and  wiih  di 
vers  miracles,  and  gifts  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  according  to  his  own  will? 

5  For  unto  tlie  angels  hath  he  not 
p>it  in  subjection  the  world  to  come, 
whereof  we  speak. 

6  Bui  one  in  a  certain  place  testified, 
g'^yinjr   What  is  man,  that  thou  ait 


CHAP.  III. 
mindful  of  him  ?  or  the  son  of  man,  [Priest  of  our  profession,  Christ  Jesus; 


tliat  ttiou  viiiitest  him  ? 


2  Who  was  faithful  to  liiin  tliat  ap- 


7  Thou  madcst  him  a  little  lower  than 'pointed  hini,  as  also  Moses  was  faiih- 
the  ang-els;   Ihou  crownedst  him  wi{\\[ful  in  all  his  house. 


glory  and  honour,  and  didst  set  him 
orer  the  works  of  thy  hands : 
8  Thou  hast  put  all  things  in  subjec- 
tion under  his  feet.  For  in  that  he  put 
all  in  subjection  under  him,  he  left 
nothing  that  is  not  put  under  him.  But 


now  we  see  not  yet  ail  things  put  un-  God 


For  this  man  was  counted  wortliy 
of  more  glory  than  Moses,  inasmuch 
as  he  who  hath  builded  the  house  hatii 
more  honour  than  the  house. 

4  For  every  house  is  builded  by  some 
man;  but  he  that  built  all  tlungs  is 


,ler  him. 


5  And  Moses  verily  was  faithful  in 


9  But  we  see  Jesus,  who  was  made|all  his  house,  as  a  servant,  for  a  tes- 
*  little  lower  than  the  angels,  for  theitimony  of  those  things  which  were  to 
tttifering  of  death,  crowned  with  glory  |be  spoken  after; 

tiid  honour;  that  }ie  by  the  grace  of  I  6  But  Christ  as  a  Son  over  his  own 
orod  should  taste  death  for  every  man.  Ihouse :  whose  house  are  we,  if  we  hold 

10  For  it  became  him,  for  whom  are|fast  the  confidence  and  the  rejoicing 
^l  things,  and  by  whom  are  &!!  things,  jof  the  hope  firm  unto  the  end. 

m  bringing  many  sons  unto  glory,  toj  7  Wherefore  (as  the  Holy  Ghost 
«fnake  the  Captain  of  theii  salvation  isaith,  To-day,  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 
perfect  through  sufferings.  8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the 

11  For  both  he  that  sanctifieth  ^nd {provocation,  in  the  day  of  temptation 
they  who  are  SJinctified  are  all  of  one:  jin  the  wilderness; 

foi-  which  cause  he  is  not  ashamed  tc'  9  When  your  fathers  tempted  me, 
call  them  brethren;  ! proved  me,  and  saw  my  works  forty 

12  Saying,  I  will  declare  thy  namelyears. 

unto  my  brethren ;  in  the  midst  of  thef  10  Wherefore  I  was  grieved  with  that 
church  will  1  sing  praise  unto  thee,     [feneration,  and  said.  They  do  always 

13  And  again,  I  will  put  my  trust  inierr  in  their  hearts;  and  tliey  have  not 
iiim.    And  a<rain.  Behold  I  and  the  known  my  ways. 


children  which  God  hath  given  me 

14  Forasmuch  then  as  the  children 
are  partakers  of  flesh  and  blood,  he 
also  himself  likewise  took  part  of  the 
same;  that  through  death  be  might 
destroy  him  that  had  the  power  of 
death,  that  is,  the  devil ; 


11  So  I  sware  in  my  wrath,  They 
shall  not  enter  into  my  rest.) 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  there  be 
in  any  of  you  an  evil  heart  of  unbeliet, 
in  departing  from  the  living  God. 

13  But  exhort  one  another  daily, 
while  it  is  called  To-day ;  lest  any  of 


15  And  deliver  them  who  through  fear  jyou  be  hardened  through  the  deceit 


of  death  were  all  their  life-time  subject 
to  bondage 
16  For  verily  he  took  not  on  him  the 


fulness  of  sin. 
14  For  we  are  made  partakers  of 
Christ,  if  we  hold  the  beginning  of  our 


nature  of  angels;  but  he  took  on  Aim  confidence  steadfast  unto  the  end; 


tlie  seed  of  Abraham 


15  While  it  is  said,  To-day,  if  ye  will 


17  Wherefore  in  all  things  it  behoved  hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your  hearts, 
him  to  be  made  like  unto  his  brethren, las  in  the  provocation. 

♦U-,+    U^ .'^Ui    l :r-1  -_,  J   /•-!il_      ,      If     TTI I 


1 6  For  some,  when  they  had  heard, 

that 


that  he  might  be  a  merciful  and  faith- 
ful high  priest  in  things />er<amin§*  to  |did   provoke:    hov/beit   not  all 
God,  to  make  reooncihation  for  the  jcame  out  of  Egypt  by  Moses, 
sins  of  the  people 


18  For  in  that  he  himself  hath  suffer- 
ed, being  tempted,  he  is  able  to  suc- 
cour tliem  that  are  tempted. 
CHAP.  III. 
ChrisVs  worthiness  above  J^Inses. 

WHEREFORE,  holy  brethren, 
partaker-s  of  the  heavenly  call- 
ing, consider  the  Apostle  and  High 
U 


17  But  with  whom  was  he  grieved 
forty  ye*ars  .'*  was  it  not  witli  them  that 
had  sinned,  whose  carcases  fell  in  the 
wilderness? 

18  And  to  whom  sware  he  that  they 
should  not  enter  into  his  rest,  but  to 
them  that  believed  not? 

19  So  we  see  that  they  could  not  enter 
in  because  of  unbelief. 

22.0 


CHAP.  IV. 

Hovj  to  attain  the  promised  rest. 


HEBREWS. 

JAvhich  cannot  be  touched  with  the 
feeling  of  our  infirmities  ;  but  was  in 

LET  us  therefore  fear,  lest  a  prom-'all  points  tempted  like  as  v;e  are,  yet 
ise  being  left  us  of  entering  into. without  sin. 
his  rest,  any  of  you  should  seem  to    16  Let  us  therefore  come  boldly  unto 
come  short  of  it.  the  throne  of  grace,  that  we  may  ob 

2  For  unto  us  was  the  gospel  preach-itain  mercy,  and  find  grace  to  help  io 
ed,  as  well  as  unto  them:   but  theitime  of  need. 


word  preached  did  not  profit  them,  not 
being  mixed  witli  faith  in  them  that 
heard  it. 

3  For  we  wliich  have  believed  do  en- 
ter into  rest ;  as  he  said.  As  I  have 
sworn  in  my  wrath,  if  they  shall  enter 
into  my  rest :  although  tlie  woi  ks  Avere 
finished  from  the  foundation  of  the 
v.orld. 

4  For  he  spake  in  a  certain  place  of 
the  seventh  day  on  this  Avise,  And  God 
did  rest  the  seventh  day  from  all  his 
worlcs. 

5  And  in  this  place  again,  If  they 
shall  enter  into  my  rest. 

6  Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth  that 
some  must  enter  therein,  and  they  to 
whom  it  Avas  first  preached  entered  not 
in  because  of  unbelief: 

7  Again,  he  limitethacertainday,say- 


CHAP.  V. 

Of  Christ's  pnesthood.,  Sfc. 

FOR  every  high  priest  taken  from 
among  men  is  ordained  for  men 
in  things  pertaining  to  God,  that  he 
may  offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices  Ibi 
sins : 

2  Who  can  haA^e  compassion  on  tlie 
ignorant,  and  on  them  that  are  out 
of  the  way ;  for  that  he  himself  also  is 
compassed  with  infirmity. 

3  And  by  reason  hereof  he  ought,  as 
for  the  people,  so  also  for  himself,  to 
offer  for  sins 

4  And  no  man  taketh  this  honour 
unto  himself,  but  lie  that  is  called  of 
God,  as  was  Aaron. 

5  So  also  Christ  glorified  not  himself 
to  be  made  a  higli  priest ;  but  he  that 
said  unto  him,  Thou  art  my  Son,  to- 


ing-  in  David,  To-day,  after  so  long  ajday  have  I  begotten  thee 


time;  (as  it  is  said)  To-day,  if  ye  Avill 
hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your  hearts. 

8  For  if  J-:sus  had  given  them  rest, 
then  Avould  he  not  afterward  have 
spoken  of  another  day. 

9  There  remaineth  therefore  a  rest 
to  the  people  of  God. 

10  For  he  that  is  entered  into  his 
rest,  he  also  hath  ceased  from  his  OAvn 
works,  as  God  did  from  his. 

1 1  Let  us  labour  therefore  to  enter 


(i  As  he  saitli  also  in  another  place, 
Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever,  after  the 
order  of  Melchisedec. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  AA^hen 
he  had  offered  up  prayers  and  sujipli- 
cations,  Avilli  strong  crying  and  tears, 
unto  him  that  Avas  able  to  save  him 
from  death,  and  was  heard  in  that  he 
feared ; 

8  Though  he  were  a  Son.  yet  learn- 
ed he  obedience  by  the  things  which 


into  that  rest,  lest  any  man  fail  aflerihe  suffered ; 
the  same  example  of  unbelief.  |  9  And  being  made  perfect,  he  bc- 

12  For  the  word  of  God  2.V  quick,  and  jcaine  the  author  of  eternal  salvation 
poAverful,  and  sharper  than  any  tAvo-junto  all  them  that  obey  liim; 
edged  sAvord,  piercing  even  to  the  di-j  10  Called  of  God  a  high  priest,  afLcr 
viding  asunder  of  soul  and  spirit,  and  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 
of  the  joints  and  marroAv,  and  is  a  dis-    11  Of  Avhom  Ave  have  many  things  to 
corner  of  the  thoughts  and  intents  of  say,  and  hard  to  be  uttered,  seeing  ye 


the  heart. 
13  Neither  is  there  any  creature  that 
is  not  manifest  in  his  siuht:  but  all 


are  dull  of  hearing. 
12  For  Avhen  for  the  time  ye  ought 
to  be  teachers,  ye  have  need  that  one 


things  are  naked  and  opened  unto  thejteach  you   aijain   Avhich  he  the  first 
eyesof  himAvith  Avhom  we  have  to  do.iprincipks  of  the  oracles  of  God  ;  and 

14  Seeing  then  that  we  have  a  gT-eat|are  become  such  asiiave  need  of  milk, 
High  Priest,  that  is  passed  into  lhe;and  not  of  strong  meat, 
heavens,  Jesus  < he  Son  of  God,  let  usj  13  l*  or  every   one  tliat  useth  milk 
iioH  fast  oiir  profession.  \is  unskilfid  in  Ihe  u'ord  of  rightcous- 

IC   I 'or  we  have  not  a  high  priest  r.ess:  fjr  h.e  is  a  baVie. 
230 


14  But  strong  meat  belongetb  to  tliem 
tlrat  are  of  full  age,  even  those  M'ho,  by 
reason  of  use,  have  their  senses  exer- 
cised to  discern  hbth  good  and  evih 
CHAP.  VI. 
Of  stendfasiness  in  Christ.,  &;c. 

THEREFORE,  leaving  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  docti-ine  of  Christ, 
let  us  go  on  unto  perfection;  not 
laying  again  the  foundation  of  repent- 
ance from  dead  works,  and  of  faith 
toward  God, 

2  Of  the  doctrine  of  baptisms,  and  of 
laying  on  of  hands,  and  of  resurrection 
of  the  dead,  and  of  eternal  judgment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  if  God  permit. 

4  For  it  is  impossible  for  those  who 
were  once  enlightened,  and  have  tast- 
ed of  the  heavenly  gift,  and  were 
made  partakers  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 

5  And  have  tasted  the  good  word  of 
God,  and  the  powers  of  the  world  to 
come, 

6  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to  renew 
them  again  unto  repentance;  seeing 
they  crucify  to  themselves  the  Son  of 
God  afresh,  and  put  him  to  an  open 
shame.  ^ 

7  For  the  earth  which  drinketh  in 
the  rain  that  cometh  oft  upon  it,  and 
bringeth  forth  herbs  meet  for  them  by 
whom  it  is  dressed,  receiveth  blessing 
from  God: 

8  But  that  which  beareth  thorns  and 
briers  is  rejected,  and  is  nigh  unto 
cursing ;  whose  end  is  to  be  burned. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded 
better  things  of  you,  and  things  that 
accompany  salvation,  thougli  we  thus 
speak. 

10  For  God  is  not  unrighteous,  to 


CHAP.  VI,  VII. 


he  obtained  the   promKC. 
men  verily  swear  by  the 


endured, 
IG    I'or 

greater:  and  an  oath  for  confirmation 
is  to  tliem  an  end  of  all  strife. 

17  Wherein  God,  willing  more  abun- 
dantly to  show  unto  the  heirs  of  prom- 
ise the  immutability  of  his  counsel, 
confirmed  it  by  an  oath ; 

18  That  by  two  immutable  things,  in 
which  it  was  impossible  for  God  to  lie, 
we  might  have  a  strong  consolation, 
who  have  fled  for  refuge  to  lay  hold 
upon  the  hope  set  before  us ; 

19  Which  hnpe  we  have  as  an  anchor 
of  the  soul,  both  sure  and  steadfast, 
and  which  entereth  into  that  within 
the  veil ; 

20  Whither  tbe  forerunner  is  for  us 
entered,  even  Jesus,  made  a  high  priest 
for  ever  after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

CHAP.  VII. 
Of  the  order  (f  Melchisedec^  £fc. 
'I'lOR  this  Melchisedec,  lung  of  Sa- 
lem, priest  of  the  most  high  God, 
who  met  Abraham  returning  from  the 
slaughter  of  the  kings,  and  blessed  him ; 

2  To  whom  also  Abraham  gave  a 
tenth  part  of  all :  first  being,  by  in- 
terpretation. King  of  righteousness, 
and  after  that  also,  King  of  Salem, 
which  is,  King  of  peace; 

3  Without  father,  without  mother, 
without  descent,  having  neither  begin- 
ning of  days,  nor  end  of  life;  but,  made 
like  unto  the  Son  of  God,  abideth  a 
priest  continually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this  man 
was,  unto  whom  even  the  patriarch 
Abraiiam*  gave  the  tenth  of  the  spoils. 

5  And  verily  they  that  are  of  the  sons 
.,           .      of  Levi,  who  receive  the  office  of  the 

foT^et  your  work  and  labour  of  love,  priesthood,  have  a  commandment  to 
which  ye  have  showed  toward  his! take  tithes  of  the  people  according  to 
name,  in  that  ye  have  ministered  tojthe  law,  that  is    of   their  brethren, 


the  saints,  and  do  minister, 
n  And  we  desire  tliat  every  one  of 
you  do  show  the  same  diligence  to  the 
full  assurance  of  hope  unto  the  end  : 

12  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but  follow- 
ers of  them  who  through  faith  and  pa- 
tience inherit  the  promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  promise  to 
Abraham, because  he  could  swear  by 
no  greater,  he  sware  by  himself, 

l4"Saying,  Surely  blessing  I  will 
bless  thee,  and  multiplying  I  will 
multiply  thee. 

15  And  so,  after  he  had  patiently j 


though  they  come  out  of  the  loins  of 
Abraham : 

6  But  he,  whose  descent  is  not 
counted  from  them,  received  tithes 
of  Abraham,  and  blessed  him  that  had 
the  promises. 

7  And  without  all  contradiction  the 
less  is  blessed  of  the  better. 

8  And  here  men  that  die  receive 
tithes;  but  there  he  receiveth  them,  of 
whom  it  is  witnessed  that  he  liveth. 

9  And  as  I  may  so  say,  Levi  also,  who 
receiv^eth  titlies,  paid  lithes  in  Abra- 
ham. 

231 


HEBREWS, 

10  For  he  was  yel  in  the  loins  of  hisirate  from  sinneis,  and  made  higher 

father,  when  Melchisedec  met  .him.     |than  the  heavens; 

11  If  therefore  perfection  were  by}  27  Who  ncedeth  cot  daily,  as  those 
tlie  Levitical  priesthood,  (for  under  it  high  priests,  to  offer  up  sacrifice,  first 


the  people  received  the  law,)  what 
furtlier  need  icas  there  that  another 
priest  should  rise  after  the  order  of 
Melchisedec,  and  not  be  called  after 
the  order  of  Aaron  ? 


for  his  own  sins,  and  then  for  tlie  peo- 
ple's :    for  this  he  did  once,  when  he 
offered  up  himself. 
28  For  the  law  maketh  men  high 
priests  which  have  infirmity ;  but  the 


12  For  the  priesthood  being  changed, {word  of  the  oath,  which  was  since  the 
tiieie  is  made  of  necessity  a  change  law,  maketh  the  Son,  who  is  conse- 
aiso  of  tlje  law.  [crated  for  evermore. 

13  For  he  of  whom  these  things  arej  CHAP.  VIII. 

spoken,  pertainetli  to  another  tribe,  oUThe  eternal  priesthood  of  Christ,  SfC. 
which  no  man  gave  attendance  at  thellVrOW  of  the  things  wtiich  we  have 
altar.  i-L^i  spoken  </iis  w  tliie  sum :  We  have 

14  For  it  is  evident  that  our  Lord  such  a  high  priest,  who  is  set  on  the 
sprang  out  of  Juda ;  of  which  tribe'right  hand  of  the  throne  of  the  Majes 
Moses    spake    nothing    concerningjty  in  the  heavens; 

priesthood.  I  2  A  minister  of  the  sanctuarj',  and  ot 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evident :! the  trnc  tabernacle,  which  the  Lord 
for  that  after  the  similitude  of  Mel- {pitched,  and  not  nian. 

chisedec  there  ariseth  another  priest,    3  For  every  high  priest  is  ordained 

16  Who  is  made,  not  after  the  law  of  |to  offer  gifts  and  sacrifices :  wherefore 
a  carnal  commandment,  but  after  ihe.it  is  of  necessit}^  tliot  tliis  man  have 
power  of  an  endless  life.  jsomewhat  also  to  offer. 

17  For  he  testifielh,  Thou  art  a  priest}  4  For  if  he  were  on  earth,  he  should 
for  ever  after  the  orderof  Melchisedec, not  be  a  priest,  seeing  that  there  are 

18  For  there  is  verily  a  disannulling  priests  tliat  offer  gifts  according  to  the 
of  the  commandment  going  before,  for  ilaw  ; 

the  weakness  and  unprofitableness}  5  Who  ser\'e  unto  the  example  and 
thereof:  shadow  of  heavenly  thmgs,  as  Moses 

19  For  the  law  made  nothing  perfect ;  was  admonished  of  God  when  he  was 
but  the  bringing  in  of  a  better  hopCjabout  to  make  the  tabernacle:  for, 
(lid:  by  the  which  we  draw  nigh  untOjSee,(saith  he]  iViai  thou  make  all  things 
God.  '  iaccording  to  tlie  pattern  showed  to 

20  And  inasmuch  as  not  without  anjtliee  in  the  mount. 

oath  he  was  made  priest,  ^      |  6  But  novv  hath  he  obtained  a  more 

21  (For  those  priests  were  made  with- lexcellent  ministry,  by  how  much  also 
out  an  oath  ;  but  this  with  an  oath,  by  [he  is  the  mediator  of  a  better  covenant, 
him  that  said  unto  him.  The  Lord  I  which  was  established  upon  belter 
sware,  and  will  not  repent.  Thou  ar/ {promises 
a  priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of 
Melchisedec:) 

22  By  so  much  was  Jesus  made  a 
surety  of  a  better  testament 


For  if  that  first  covenant  had  been 
faultless,  then  should  no  place  have 
been  sought  for  the  second. 
8  For  finding  fault  with  them,  he 
23  And  they  truly  were  many  priests,  saith.  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  *he 
becausethev  were  not  suffered  to  con-  Lord,  when  I  will  make  a  new  cove- 


tinue  bv  reason  of  death : 


,nant  wiOi  the  house  of  Israel  and  the 


24  But  this  man,  because  he  continu-lhouse  of  Judah; 


^h  ever,  hath  an  unchangeable  priest- 
hood. 


9  Not  according  to  tlie  covenant  that 
I  made  with  their  fathers,  in  the  day 


2i>  Wherefore  he  is  able  also  to  save|when  I  took  them  by  the  hand  to  lead 


tliem  to  the  uttermost  that  come  unto 
God  by  him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth  to 
make  intercession  for  them. 
26  For  sucli  a  high  priest  became  us, 
wfio  is  holy,  ha^vnless  uridefikd,  sepa- 
23^ 


them  out  of  tlie  land  of  Egypt:  be- 
cause tiiey  continued  not  in  my  cove- 
nant, and  I  regarded  tliem  not,  saith 
the  Lord. 
10  For  this  w  the  covenant  that  1  will 


CHAP.  IX. 

make  with  the  house  of  Israel  afterinal  ordinances,  imposed  on  iAcw  until 
those  days,  sailh  the  Lord;  1  wdl  putjthe  time  of  reformation, 
my  laws  into  their  mind,  and  write|  11  But  Christ  being  come  a  high 
them  in  their  hearts;  and  I  will  be  to  priest  of  good  things  to  come,  by  a 
them  a  God,  and  they  shaJl  be  to  mefgreater  and  more  perfect  tabernacle, 


a  people : 

11  And  they  shall  not  teach  every 
man  his  neifrhbour,  ana  eveiy  man  his 
brother,  saying.  Know  the  Lord ;  for 
all  shall  know  me,  from  the  least  to 
the  greatest. 

12  For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their  un- 
righteousness, and  their  sins  and  their 
iniquities  will  I  remember  no  more. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new  covenant^ 
he  liath  made  the  rirst  old.  Now  that 
vrhich  decayeth  and  waxeth  old,  is 
ready  to  vanish  awav. 

CHAP.'  IX. 

Tlie  riles  nf  the  law  inferior  to  Christ. 

TTIHEN  verily  the  first  covenant  had 

JL  also  ordinances  of  divine  service, 

and  a  worldly  sanctuary. 

2  For  there  was  a  tabernacle  made;  .„^  ..^..o^.^ooxw...-  ..-.l.,,  u^co  uuuci  mc 
the  first,  wherein  was  the  candlestick,  first  testament,  they  which  are  called 
and  the  table,  and  the  show-bread,  might  receive  the  promise  of  eternal 
u  hich  IS  called  the  Sanctuary :  [inheritance. 

3  And,  after  the  second  veil,"  the  tab-  f%  For  where  a  testament  is,  there 
ernacle,  which  is  called  the  Holiest  of  must  also  of  necessity  be  the  death  of 
^'1 ;  the  testator. 

4  Which  had  the  golden  censer,  and|  17  For  a  testament  is  of  force  after 
ttieark  of  the  covenant  overlaid  roundlmen  are  dead:  otherwise  it  is  of  no 


not  made  with  hands,  tliat  is  to  say, 
not  of  this  building- : 

12  Neither  by  the  blood  of  goats  and 
calves,  but  by  his  own  blood,  he  enter- 
ed in  once  into  the  holy  place,  having 
obtained  eternal  redemption  for  vs. 

13  For  if  the  blood  of  bulls  and  of 
goats,  and  the  ashes  of  a  heifer  sprink- 
ling the  unclean,  sanctifieth  to  the 
purifying  of  the  flesh ; 

14  How  much  more  shall  the  blood 
of  Christ,  who  through  the  eternal 
Spirit  offered  himself  without  spot  to 
God,  purge  your  conscience  from 
dead  works  to  serve  the  living  God? 

15  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the  Me- 
diator of  the  new  testament,  that  by 
means  of  death,  for  the  redemption  of 
the  transgressions  that  were  under  the 


about  with  gold,  v/herein  was  the  gold 
en  pot  that  had  manna,  and  AanjJi's 
rod  that  budded,  and  the  tables  of  the 
covenant ; 

5  And  over  it  the  cherubims  of  glorj 
shadowing  the  mercy-seat :  of  which 
we  cannot  now  speak  particularly. 

G  Now  when  these  things  were  "thus 
ordained,  the  priests  wenf  alv/ays  into 
the  first  tabernacle,  accomplishing  the 
service  of  God  : 

7  But  into  the  second  went  the  high 
priest  alone  once  every  year,  not  with- 


strencrth  at  all  while  the  testator  Jivetli 
18  Whereupon  neither  the  first  testa- 
ment  was  dedicated  without  blood. 

1.0  For  when  T'loses  had  spoken  every 
precept  to  all  the  people  according  to 
1  the  law,  he  took  the  blood  of  calves  and 
of  goats,  with  water  and  scarlet  wool, 
and  hyssop,  and  sprinkled  both  the 
book  and  all  the  people, 

20  Saying,  This  is  tije  blood  of  the  tes- 
tament T\  hich  God  hath  enjoined  unto 
you. 

21  Moreover,  he  sprinlvled  hkewise 


out  blood,  which  he  offered  for  himself,:  with  blood  both  the  tabernacle  and  all 


and  for  the  errors  of  the  people 
8   The   Holv  Ghost  this  signifying. 


the  vessels  of  the  ministry. 
22  And  almost  all  things  are  by 


the 


Tliat  the  way  into  the  holiest  of  all  vras;  law  purged  with  blood  ;\nd  without 
not  yet  made  manifest,  while  as  theishedding  of  blood  is  no  remission, 
first  tabernacle  was  yet  standing :        I  23  It  was  therefore  necessa  rv  that  the 

S  Which  was  a  figure  for  the  timelpatternsofthings  in  the  heavens  should 
then  present,  m  which  were  offered  be  purified  with  these;  but  the  heav- 
both  gifts  and  sacrifices,   that  couklenlv  things  themselves   with   better 
not  make  him  that  did  the  service  ner- sacrifices  (hon  these 
^Ta  ^;?;Pe'-taining  to  the  conscience;!  21  For  Clirist  is  not  enlerod  into  the 

H)  IV luck  stood  omy  in  meats  and  holy  places  made  with  hands,  wkick 
brinks,  and  divers  washings,  and  car-, are  the  figures  of  the  ivno:  but  into 
U  2  233 


HEBREWS. 

ncaven  itself,  now  to  appear  in  the  tlie  sarr.e  sacrifice,  v\hich  can  never 
presence  of  God  for  us :  itake  away  sins  : 

"25  iSor  yet  tliat  lie  should  offer  him-|  12  But  {liis  man,  after  he  had  offered 
Relf  often,  as  the  hi^ih  priest  entereth  one  sacrifice  for  sins,  for  ever  sat  down 
into  the  lioly  place  every  year  withjon  the  right  hand  of  God  ; 
blood  of  others ;  I  13  From  henceforth  expecting  till 

26  For  then  must  he  often  have  suffer- 'his  enemies  be  made  his  footstool. 
eJ  since  the  foundation  of  the  world:!  14  For  by  one  offering  he  hath  per- 
but  now  once,  in  the  end  of  the  world,  fected  forever  them  that  are  sanctined. 
hath  he  appeared,  to  put  away  sin  byj  15  Whereof  ihe  Holy  Ghost  also  is  a 


the  sacrifice  of  himself. 


witness  to  us:  for  after  that  he  had 


27  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto  men  isaid  before. 


once  to  die,  but  after  this  the  judg- 
ment; 


16  This  iff  the  covenant  that  I  will 
make  with  them  after  those  days,  saith 


28  So  Christ  was  once  offered  to  bear:the  Lord;  1  will  put  my  laws  into  their 
llie  sins  of  many:  and  unto  tliem  that  hearts,  and  in  their  minds  wiD  I  write 
look  for  him  shall  he  appear  the  second  it  hem ; 


time,  without  sin,  unto  salvation. 
CHAP.  X. 

The  vieakness  of  tJie  lavj-so orifices. 


17  And  their  sins  and  iniquities  will  1 
remember  no  more. 

18  Now  where  remission  of  these  i», 


OR  the  law,  having  a  shadow  of  \there  is  no  more  offering  for  sin. 


19  Having  therefore,  brethren,  bold- 
ness to  enter  into  the  holiest  by  the 
blood  of  Jesus, 

20  By  a  new  and  living  way  which 
he  hath  consecrated  for  us,  through 
the  veil,  that  is  to  say,  his  flesh ; 

21  And  having  a  high  priest  over  tlie 


good  things  to  come,  and  not  the 
very  image  of  the  things,  can  never 
with  those  sacrifices  which  they  offer- 
ed year  by  year  continually  make  the 
corners  thereunto  perfect. 

2  For  then  ^vould  they  not  have  ceas- 
ed to  be  offered?   because  tliat  thei 
worshippers  once  purged  should  havejhouse  of  God; 
had  no  more  conscience  of  sins.  22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true 

3  But  in  those  sacrifices  there  is  a  re-  heart,  in  full  assurance  of  faith,  having 
niembrance  again  made  of  sins  everylour  hearts  sprinkled  from  an  evil  con- 
year.  .  Iscience,  and  our  bodies  washed  with 

4  For  it  vi  not  possible  that  the  blood|pure  water. 

of  bulls  andof  goats  should  takeaway!  23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  profession  of 
sins.  \our  faith  witliout  wavering;  (for  lie  i.% 

5  Wherefore,  when  he  cometh  into';faithful  that  promised;) 

theworld,  lie  saith.  Sacrifice  and  offer-}  24  Let  us  consider  one  another,  to 
ingthou  wouldest  not,  but  a  body  hastjprovoke  unto  love  and  to  good  works : 
thou  prepared  me :  i  25  Not  forsaking  the  assembling  of 

6  In  burnt-offeringsandsacn/ice*  for  ourselves  together,  as  the  manner  of 
sin  thou  hast  had  no  plea,sure:  Isome  is;  but  exhorting  one  another: 

7  Then  said  1,  Lo,  I  come  (in  theland  so  much  the  more  as  ye  see  the 


volume  of  the  book  it  is  written  of  me) 
to  do  thy  Avill,  O  God. 
8  Above,  when  he  said.  Sacrifice, 
and  offering,  and  burnt-offerings,  and 
ojferins:  for  sin,  thou  wouldest  not. 


day  approaching. 
2C  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after  that  we 
have  received  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth,  there  remaineth  no  more  saci'i- 
fice  for  sms, 


neither  hadst  pleasure  <Aercm ;  whichi  27  But  a  certain  feorful  looking  for 


are  offered  by  the  law ; 

9  Then  said  lie,  liO,  T  come  to  do  thy 
will,  O  God.  He  taketh  away  the  first, 
that  he  may  establish  the  second. 

10  By  the  which  will  we  arc  sancti- 
fied, through  the  offering  of  the  body 
of  Jesus  Christ  Mwefor  all. 

1 1  And  every  priest  standcth  daily 
ministerinir,  and   offering  oftentimes 

234 


of  judgment,   and  fiery  indiiination, 
which  shall  devour  the  adversaries- 

28  He  tiiat  de8pi=:ed  Moses'  law  died 
without  mercy  under  tv/o  or  three  wit- 
nesses : 

29  Of  how  much  sorrr  pnnislirnrnt. 
suppose yc,sliall  hebelhdtiijht  wnrlby, 
who  hath  trodden  under  foot  the  Son 
of  God.  and  hath  counted  the  hbod  of 


CHAP.  XI. 


6  But  without  faitli  it  is  irnpossibUie. 
please  him :  for  he  that  cuineth  to  GoV 
must  believe  that  he  is,  and  (hat  he  is 
a  rewarder  of  thetn  that  diligently  seek 
him. 

7  By  faith  Noah,  being  warned  of 
God  of  things  not  seen  as  yet,  moved 
witli  fear,  prepared  an  ark  to  the  sav- 
ing of  his  house :  by  the  Avhich  he  con- 
demned the  world,  and  became  heir  of 
the  righteousness  which  is  by  faith. 

8  By  faith  Abraliam,  when  he  was 
called  to  go  out  into  a  place  which  he 
should  after  receive  for  an  inherit- 
ance, obeyed ;  and  he  went  out,  not 
knowing  whither  he  went. 

9  By  faith  he  sojourned  in  the  land 
of  promise,  as  in  a  strange  country, 
dwelling  in  tabernacles  with  Isaac  and 
Jacob,  the  heirs  with  him  of  the  same 
promise: 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  city  which 
hath  foundations,  whose  builder  and 
maker  is  God. 

11  Through  faith  also  Sara  herself 
received  strength  to  conceive  seed, 
and  was  delivered  of  a  child  when  she 
■was  past  age,  because  she  judged  him 
faithful  who  had  promised. 

12  Therefore  sprang  there  even  of 
one,  and  him  as  good  as  dead,  so  many 
as  the  stars  of  the  sky  in  multitude, 
and  as  tlie  sand  which  is  by  the  sea 
shore  innumerable. 

13  These  all  died  in  faith,  not  liaving 
received  the  promises,  but  having  seen 
them  afar  off,  and  were  persuaded  of 
them,  and  embraced  them,  and  con- 
fessed that  they  were  strangers  ar>d 
pilgrims  ou  the  earth. 

14  For  they  that  say  such  things,  de- 
clare plainly  that  they  seek  a  country. 

15  And  truly  if  they  had  been  mindful 
of  that  country  from  whence  they  came 
out,  they  might  have  had  opportunity 
to  have  returned: 

16  But  now  they  desire  a  better  coitn- 
<n/,  that  is,  a  heavenly:  wherefore  God 
is  not  ashamed  to  be  called  their  God ; 
for  he  hath  pvcnared  for  them  a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  wa^ 
tried,  offered  up  Isaac ;  and  v.e  that 
had  received  the  promises,  offeree"  . /» 

5  By  faith  Enoch  was  translated  thai  I  his  only-begotten  .von, 
ho  should  not  see  death ;  and  was  nof  |   IH  Of  wVom  it  was  said,  That  in  Isaac 
found,   because  G(;d  hu<l  translatcdjshall  thy  seed  be  called  : 
nim:  for  before  hi=  translation  he  hadj  19  Accounting  thai  God  was  able  to 
this  tesilmony,  that  he  pleased  God.   'raise  him  up,  even  from  !!ie  d^atl; 


me  covenant,  wherewith  he  was  sanc- 
tified, an  unholy  tiling,  and  hath  done 
despite  unto  the  Spirit  of  grace? 

30  For  we  know  him  that  hath  said, 
Vengeance  belom^eth  unto  me,  1  will 
recompense,  saith  the  Lord.  And 
<igain,  The  Lord  shall  judge  his  people. 

31  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the 
hands  of  the  living  God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance  the 
former  days,  in  which,  after  ye  were 
illuminated,  ye  endured  a  great  fight 
of  afflictions ; 

33  Partly,  whilst  ye  were  made  a 
gazing-stock,  both  by  reproaches  and 
afflictions:  and  partly,  whilst  ye  be- 
came companions  of  them  that  were 
so  used. 

34  For  ye  had  compassion  of  me  in 
my  bonds,  and  took  joyfully  the  spoil- 
ing of  your  goods,  knowing  in  your- 
selves that  ye  have  in  heaven  a  better 
and  an  enduring  substance. 

3")  Cast  not  away  therefore  your  con- 
fidence, which  hath  great  recompense 
of  rewa4*d. 

36  For  ye  have  need  of  patience ; 
that,  after  ye  have  done  tlie  will  of' 
God,  ye  might  receive  the  promise. 

37  For  yet  a  little  while,  and  he  that 
shall  come  will  come,  and  will  not  tarry. 

38  Now  the  just  shall  live  by  faith : 
but  if  any  man  draw  back,  my  soul 
shall  have  no  pleasure  in  him. 

39  But  we  are  not  of  them  who  draw 
back  unto  perdition,  but  of  them  that 
believe  to  the  saving  of  the  soul. 

chap:  XI. 
What  faith  iv,  S^c. 
"0\V    faith   is   the  substance  of 
things  hoped  for,  the  evidence 
of  things  not  secri. 

2  For  by  it  the  elders  obtained  a  good 
report. 

3  Tlirough  faith  we  understand  that 
the  worlds  were  framed  by  the  word  of 
God,sothatthings  which  are  seen  were 
oot  made  of  things  which  do  appear. 

4  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto  God  a 
more  excellent  sacrifice  than  Cain,  by 
which  he  obtained  witness  that  he  was 
righteous.  God  ter^tifying  of  his  gifts: 
and  by  it  he,  being  dead,  yetspeaketh 


HEBREWS. 

so  he  received  him  inj  35  Women  received  tlieir  dead  raised 

,  J  7       ,        ,|to  life  again:  and  others  were  tortured, 

\aac  blessed  Jacob  and j not  accepting  deliverance ;  that  they 

Imight  obtain  a  better  resurrection : 

30  And  others  had  trial  of  c;n/e/  mock- 


^■^i-nuig  things  to  cume 
i^v  faith  Jacob,  when  he  was  a 


dymg,  blessed  both  the  sons  of  Joseph  ;|ings  and  sccurgings,  yea,  moreover 
and  worshipped,  leaning  upon  tlje  top|of  bonds  and  imprisonment  * 

nf  hie;  ctrifT  -J?  Tl.^.,  ^,...^  ^4,.^„,i    ^i 


of  liis  staif. 

2"2  By  faith  Joseph,  when  he  died, 
made  mention  of  the  departing  of  the 
children  of  Israel;  and  gave  com- 
mandment concerning  his  bones. 

23  By  faith  JMoses,  when  he  was  born, 
was  hid  three  months  of  his  parents, 
because  they  saw  he  icas  a  proper 
child  ;  and  tiiey  were  not  afraid  of  tiie 
king's  commandment. 

21  By  faith  INloses,  when  he  was  come 
to  years,  refused  to  be  called  the  son 
of  Pharaoh's  daughter ; 

25  Choosing  rather  to  sutTer  affliction 
with  the  people  of  God,  than  to  enjoy 
the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season 


greater  riches  than  tlie  treasures  of 
Egypt:  for  he  had  respect  unto  the 
recompense  of  the  reward 


37  They  were  stoned,  they  were  sawn 
asunder,  were  tempted,  were  slain 
with  the  sword :  tliey  wandered  about 
in  sheep-skins  and  goat-skins;  beinw 
destitute,  afflicted,  tormented; 

38  f  Of  whom  tlie  world  was  not  wor- 
thy :)  they  wandered  in  deserts,  and  in 
mountains,  and  in  dens  and  caves  of 
the  earth. 

39  ArA  these  all,  having  obtained  a 
good  report  through  faith,  received 
not  the  promise : 

40  God  liaving  provided  some  better 
thing  for  us,  tliat  they  without  us  should 
not  be  made  perfect. 

CHAP.  XII. 


26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of  Clirist  ./?r?,  pxhnrlntion  to  ronstann/  in  faith. 


^;|^HEEEFORE,  seeing  we  also 
T  V     are  compassed  about  witli  so 
great  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  let  us  lay 


27  By  faitli  he  forsook  Egypt,  notjaside  everv  weight,  and  the  sin  AvhicJj 
kdrmg  the  wra*h  of  the  king :  for  hejdoih  so  easiJv  beset  vs,  and  let  us  run 
endured,asseeinghimwhoisinvisible.iwith  patience  the  race  that  is  set  be- 

28  Throtjgh  faith  he  kept  the  pass-  fore  us, 
over,  and  the  sprinMing  of  blood,  lest    2  Looking  unto  Jesus,  the  autlior 

that  destroyed  the  first-born  shouldland  finisher  of  otir  faith;  who,  for  the 

'joy  that  was  set  before  him,  endured 


\ 

touch  lliem. 

29  By  faith  they  passed  thr<)ugh  the | the  cross,  desprs'inii  The  shame,' and^^^ 
Red  Sea  as  by  dry  land:  which  the  set  down  at  the  right  hand  of  tlie  throne 
Egyptians  assaying  to  do ,  were  drown-  of  God. 
ed.  ^~ 

3(»  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jericlio  fell 
down,  after  they  were  compassed  about 
seven  days. 

31  By  faith  the  harlot  Rahab  perish 


ed  not  with  thetn  that  believed  not, 'striving  ag&inst  sin 


3  For  consider  him  tliat  endured  such 
contradiction  of  sinners  against  him- 
self, lest  ye  be  wearied  and  faint  in 
your  minds. 

4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  unto  blood, 


when  she  had  received  the  spies  with 
pnaoe. 

32  And  what  shall  I  more^pay?  for  the 
time  would  fail  me  to  tel!  ef  Gedeon, 
and  of  Barak,  and  of  Samson,  and  rf 
Jephthae;  of  David  also,  and  Samuel, 
and  (j/'the  prophets; 

33  Who  through  faitn  subdued  king- 
doms, wrought  righteousness,  obtained 
p"fmises,  stopped  the  mouths  of  lions, 

34  Quenched,  the  violence  of  fire. 


escaped  the  edge  of  the  swor.'],  out  of|not? 


5  And  )e  liavc  forgotten  the  exhorta- 
tion, whicli  speaketh  unto  you  as  unto 
children.  My  son,  despise  not  tliou  llie 
chastening  of  the  Lord,  nor  faint  when 
thou  art  rebuked  of  him : 

6  For  whom,  the  I^ord  loveth  hechas. 
teneth,  and  scourgeth  every  son  whoni 
he  receivelh. 

If  ye  endure  chastening,  God  deai- 
eth  with  you  as  v.ith  sons,  for  what 
son  is  he  whom  the  father  chasloneth 


weakness  were  m.ade  strong,  \vaxed 
valiant  in  fight,  turned  to  flight  the 
ar/nies  of  the  aliens. 
23G 


8  But  if  yo  be  witltout chastisement, 
whereof  all  are  partakers,  (hen  are  ye 
bastards,  and  not  Lcn^. 


CHAP 

0  Furthermore,  we  have  had  fathers 
of  our  flesh,  which  corrected  w.v;  and 
we  gave  them  reverence :  shall  we  not 
much  rather  be  in  subjection  unto  the 
Father  of  spirits,  and  live  ? 

10  For  they  verily  for  a  few  days 
chastened  us  after  their  own  pleasure ; 
but  he  for  our  profit,  tliat  we  might  be 
partakers  of  his  hohness. 

11  Nov/  no  chastening  for  the  present 
seemeth  to  be  joyous,  but  grievous : 
nevertheless,  afterward  it  yieldeththe 
peaceable  finiit  of  righteousness  unto 
th^m  which  are  exercised  thereby. 

12  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands  which 
hang  down,  and  the  feeble  knees : 

13  And  make  straight  paths  for  your 
feet,  lest  that  which  is  lame  be  turnedj 
out  of  the  way ;  but  let  it  rather  be! 
healed.  I 

14  Follow  peaoe  with  all  men,  and; 
holiness,  without  which  no  man  shall 
see  the  Lord :  '  | 

15  Looking  diligently,  lest  any  man 
fail  of  the  grace  of  God ;  lest  any  root 
of  bitterness  springing  up  trouble  you, 
and  thereby  many  be  defiled ; 

IG  Lest  there  be  any  fornicator,  or 
profane  person,  as  Esau,  who  for  one 
morsel  of  meat  sold  his  birthright. 

17  For  ye  know  how  that  afterward, 
when  he  would  have  inherited  the 
blessing,  he  was  rejected :  for  he  found 
no  place  of  repentance,  thougii  he 
sought  it  carefully  with  tears.    "    ^      j 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto  the; 
mount  that  might  be  touched,  and  that 
burned  with  fire,  nor  unto  blackness, 
and  darkness,  and  tempest, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and 
the  voice  of  words ;  which  voice  they 
that  heard,  entreated  that  the  word 
should  not  be  spoken  to  them  any 
more: 

20  (For  they  could  not  endure  that 
which  was  commanded.  And  if  so 
much  as  a  beast  touch  the  mountain, 
it  shall  be  stoned,  or  thrust  through 
with  a  dart. 

21  And  so  terrible  was  the  sight,  that 
Moses  said,  I  exceedingly  fear  and 
quake:) 

2:2  But  ye  are  come  unto  mount  Sion, 
and  unto  the  city  of  the  living  God, 
the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  and  to  an 
innumerable  company  of  angels, 

23  To  the  general  assembly  and 
church  of  the  first-born,  which  are 


.  XIU. 

written  in  heaven,  and  to  God  the. 
Judge  of  all,  and  to  tlie  spirits  of  just 
men  made  perfect, 

24  And  to  Jesus  the  mediator  of  the 
new  covenant,  and  to  the  blood  of 
sprinkling,  that  speaketh  better  tilings 
than  that  of  Abel. 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him  that 
speaketh.  For  if  they  escaped  not  who 
refused  him  that  spake  on  earth,  much 
more  shall  not  we  escape  if  we  turn 
away  from  him  thut  speaketh  from 
heaven : 

26  W  hose  voice  then  shook  the  earth : 
but  now  he  hath  promised,  saying,  Yet 
once  more  I  shake  not  the  earth  only, 
but  also  heaven. 

27  And  this  word^  Yet  once  more, 
signifieth  the  removing  of  those  things 
that  are  shaken,  as  of  things  that  are 
made,  that  tliose  things  which  cannot 
be  shaken  may  remain. 

28  Whei'efore  we  receiving  a  king 
dom  which  cannot  be  moved,  let  us 
have  grace,  whereby  we  may  serve 
God  acceptably  with  reverence  and 
godly  fear : 

S9  For  our  God  is  a  consuminp-  fire 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Divers  admonitions,  S^c. 

1ET  brotherly  love  continue. 
J  2  Be  not  forgetful  to  entertain 
strangers :  for  thereby  some  have  en- 
tertained angels  unawares. 

3  Remember  them  that  are  in  bonds, 
as  bound  with  them  ;  and  them  which 
suffer  adversity,  as  being  yourselves 
also  in  the  body. 

4  Marriage  is  honourable  in  all,  and 
the  bed  undefiled:  but  whoremongers 
and  adulterers  God  will  judge. 

5  Let  your  conversation  be  without 
covetousness;  anf/6e  content  with  such 
things  as  ye  have:  for  he  hath  said,  1 
will  never  leave  thee,  nor  forsake  thee. 

6  So  that  we  may  boldly  say,  The 
Lord  is  my  helper,  and  I  will  not  fear 
what  man  shall  do  unto  me. 

7  Remember  them  which  have  the 
rule  over  you,  who  have  spoken  unto 
you  the  word  of  God :  whose  faith  fol- 
low, considering  the  end  of  their  con- 
versation : 

8  Jesus  Christ  the  same  yesterday, 
and  to-day,  and  for  ever. 

9  Be  not  carried  about  with  divers 
and  strange  doctrines :  for  it  is  a  good 
thing  that  the  heart  be  established  with 

237 


JAMES, 
not  with  meats,  which  Lave  grief:  for  that  is  unprofitable  for  you 

IS  Pray  for  us :  for  we  trust  we  have 

a  good  conscience,  in  all  things  wiliio^ 

to  hve  honestly. 

19  But  I  beseech  yov  the  rather  to  do 

this,  that  I  may  be  restored  to  you  the 


grace;  ,  .  

not  profited  tliem  tliat  have  been  oc 
cupied  therein. 

lU  We  have  an  altar,  whereof  they 
have  no  right  to  eat  which  serve  the 
tabernacle. 


11   For  tlie  bodies  of  those  beasts,  sooner 


whose  blood  is  brought  into  the  sanc- 
tuary by  the  high  jiriest  for  sin,  arc 
burned  without  the  cainp. 
12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he 


20  TSow  the  God  of  peace,  that 
brought  agam  from  the  dead  our  Lord 
Jesus,  that  great  Shepherd  of  the 
sheep,  through  the  blood  of  tbe  ever- 


might  sanctify  the  people  with  his  own  lastintr  covenant 
blood,  suffered  wi^thout  the  gate.  21  ivtake  you  perfect  in  every  «Tood 

JJl^et  us  go  forth  therefore  untohimiwork  to  do  his  will,  working  m  vou 

without  the  camp,  bearing  his  ■         "^ 

proach 


14  For  here  have  we  no  continuing 
city,  but  we  seek  one  to  come. 

15  By  him  therefore  let  us  qfFer  the 


uiii  vvunv  lu  uu  uis  win,  worKing  m  you 

re-, tliat  which  is  w^l-pleasing  in  his  sight, 

through  Jesus  Christ ;   to  whom   be 


glory  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 
22  And  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  suf- 

-  . --^-  — -,-^.  „_jfer   tlie  word  of  exiiortation :    for  I 

sacrilice  ot  praise  to  God  continually,; have  written  a  letter  unto  vou  in  few 
tliat  is,  the  fruit  of  our  lips,  giving|  words. 

thanks  to  his  name.  i  23  Know  ve  that  our  brother  Timotliy 

lb  But  to  do  good,  and  tocommuni-  is  set  <it  libertv;    with  whom,  if  ho 
cate,  forget  not:  for  witli  such  sacri-  come  shortly,  Tv/ill  see  you. 
fices  God  IS  well  pleased.  i  24  Salute  all  them  that  have  the  rule 

17  Ubey  them   that  have  the  rule! over  you,  and  all  the  saints.    They  of 
over  you,  and  submit  yourselves :  fori  Italy  salute  you. 
they   watch  for  your  souls,  as  they    25  Grace  be  with  vou  all.    Amen, 
that  must  give  account:   that  they     IT  Written  to  the  Hebrews  from 
may  do  it  with  joy,  and   not   withf         Italy  by  Timothy. 

H  The  general  Epistle  of  JAMES.  ' 

CHAP.  I.  (9  Let  the  brother  of  low  degree  re- 

tVe  must  rejoice  under  the  cross,  and  joice  in  that  he  is  exalted  ; 

J  ask  wisdom  of  God.  \  10  But  the  rich,  in  that' he  is  made 

AiMES,  a  servant  of  God  and  of  low:  because  as  the  flower  of  the  ^rasa 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  he  shall  pass  away.  *' 

twelve  tribes  which  are  scattered!  11  For  the  sun  is  no  sooner  risen 
^°';oad,  greeting.  |with  a  burning  heat,  but  it  witheretli 

^  My  brethren,  count  it  all  joy  when  the  grass,  and  the  flower  thereof  fall- 
ye  fall  into  divers  temptations ;  eth,  and  the  grace  of  the  fashion  of  it 

3  Knowing  this,  that  the  trying  of  iperisheth :  so  also  shall  the  rich  man 
your  faith  worketh  patience.  jfade  away  in  his  ways. 

4  But  let  patience  have  her  perfect,  12  Blessed  is  tlie  man  that  endureth 
work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect  and  temptation :  for  when  he  is  tried,  he 
entire,  wanting  nothing.  shall  receive  the  crown  of  life,  which 

V  r"^,^^^'°"  '^^^  wisdom,  let  him  the  Lord  hath  promised  to  them  that 
ask  of  God,  tliat  giveth  to  all  menXowe  him. 

liberally,  and  upbraideth  not;  and  it;  13  Let  no  man  say  when  he  is  tempt- 
shall  be  given  him.  led,  I  am  tempted  of  God:   for  God 

b  But  let  him  ask  m  faith,  nothing  cannot  be  tempted  with  evil,  neitlier 
wavering.     For  he  that  wavereth,  is  tempteth  he  any  man  : 
like  a  wave  of  tlie  sea  driven  with  tlie    14  But  every  man  is  tempted  when 
wind  and  tossed.  he  is  drawn  away  of  his  own  lust,  and 

7  J'  or  let  not  that  man  tliink  that  heentired. 

shall  receive  any  thing  of  the  Lord.    (  15  Then  when  lust  hath  conceived,  it 

8  A  double-minded  man  is  unstable  bringeth  forth  sin:  and  sin,  when  it  is 
m  all  iiis  ways.  finished,  biingetli  forth  death. 


CHAP.  U. 

16  Do  not  err,  my  beloved  brethren.  I  f)  Hearken,  my  beloved  brethren, 
n  Every  g-ood^'it't,andevery  perfect  Hath  not  God  choseu  the  poor  of  this* 
gift,  is  from  above,  and  cometli  down  world,  ricii  in  iaith,  and  heirs  of  the 
from  the  Father  of  lights,  with  whom'kinsdom  which  he  hatii  promised  to 
is  no  variableness,  neither  shadow  ofltherh  that  love  him? 
lurnmi!^.  ,       (i  But  ye  have  despised  the  poor.  Do 

la  Of  his  own  will  be^at  he  us  with  not  rich  men  oppress  you,  and  draw 
the  word  of  truth,  that  we  should  be  aiyou  before  tlie  judgment-seats? 


kind  of  first-fruits  of  his  creatures. 

19  Wherefore,  my  beloved  brethren, 
let  every  man  be  swift  to  hear,  slow 
to  speak,  slow  to  wrath : 

20  For  the  wrath  of  man  worketh  not 
the  righteousness  of  God. 

21  Wherefore  lay  apart  all  filthiness 
and  superlluity  of  naughtiness,  and 
receive  with  meekness  the  engrafted 


7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  that  wortliy 
name  by  the  which  ye  are  called  ? 

8  If  ye  fulfil  tlie  royal  law,  accord- 
ing to  the  scripture.  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself,  ye  do  well : 

9  But  if  ye  have  respect  to  persons, 
ye  commit  sin,  and  are  convinced  of 
the  law  as  transirressors. 


lU   For  whosoever  sliall  keep   the 
word,  which  is  able  to  save  your  souls.  Iwhole  law,  and  vet  offend  in  one  uoint^ 

22  But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word,  and  he  is  guilty  of  all. 

not  hearers  only,  deceiving  your  own    11  For  he  that  said.  Do  not  commit 
selves.  adultery,  said  also.  Do  not  kill.   Now 

23  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of  the  word,  jif  thou  commit  no  adultery,  yet  if  tliou 
and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like  unto  a  man  kill,  thou  art  become  a  transgresso. 


beholding  his  natural  face  in  a  glass: 

24  For  he  beholdeth  himself,  and 
goeth  his  way,  and  straightway  forget- 
Icth  what  manner  of  man  he  was. 

25  But  whoso  looketh  into  tlie  perfect 
law  ofliberty,  andcontinueth  therein.^ 
he  being  not  a  forgetful  hearer,  but  a 
doer  of  the  work,  this  man  shall  be 
blessed  in  his  deed. 


of  the  law. 

12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as  they 
that  shall  be  judged  by  the  law  of 
liberty. 

13  For  he  shall  have  judgment  with- 
out mercy,  that  hath  showed  no  mercy, 
and  mercy  rejoiceth  a^iainst  judgment. 
i  14  ^V^hat  doUi  it  profit,  my  brethren, 
jthough  a  man  say  he  hath  faith,  and. 


2(j  li  any  man  among  you  seem  to  beihave  not  works  ?  Can  faith  save  him." 
religious,  and  bndleth  not  his  tongue,!  15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be  naked, 
butdeceiveth  his  own  heart,  this  man's  and  destitute  of  daily  food, 
religion  is  vain.  16  ^Vnd  one  of  vou  say  unto  them, 

2/  Pure  religion,  and  undefiled  before  Depart  in  peace,  be  ye  warmed  and 
God  and  the  Father,  is  this,  To  visit  filled ;  notwithstanding  ye  give  them 
tl^  fatherless  and  widows  in  theirinot  those  things  which  are  needful  to 
affliction,  and  to  keep  himself  unspot-  the  bodv ;  what  doth  if  profit  ? 


ted  from  the  world 

CHAP.  ir. 

JFf  are  not  to  respect  persons,  Sfc. 

MY  brethren,  have  not  the  faith  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Lord 
of  glory,  with  respect  of  persons. 
2  For  if  there  come  unto  your  assem- 
bly a  man  witli  a  gold  ring,  in  goodly 


17  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath  not  works, 
is  dead,  being  alone. 

IS  Yea.  a  man  may  say,  Thou  hast 
faith,  and  I  have  works:  show  me  thy 
faith  without  thy  works,  and  I  will 
show  thee  my  faith  by  iny  v/orks. 

19  Thou  believest  that  there  is  one 
God;  thou  doest  well:  the  devils  also 


apparel;    and  there  come  in   also  aibelieve, and  trCvmble. 
poor  man  in  vile  raiment ;  I  20  But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain  man, 

.i  And   ye  have  respect  to  him  that  Uiat  faith  without  works  is  dead? 
weureth  the  gay  clothing,  and  say  unto   21  Wa£  not  Abraham  our  father  ius- 
him,  felt  thiu  here  m  a  good  place  ijtified  by  works,  when  he  had  offered 


and  say  to  the  poor,  Stand  thou  therej 
,c.'  sit  here  under  my  footstool: 


Isaac  his  son  upon  the  altar? 
22  Seest  thou  liow  faitti  wrought  with 


4  Are  ye  not  then  partial  in  your-  his  works,  and  by  works  was  laitli 
selves,  and  are  become  judges  of  evillraade  perfect? 
thoughts^  1  03  And  the  scrblure  was   fulfilled 


JAMES, 
which  sr^ilh,  Abraham  bcheved  God,[  13  Who  is  a  wise  man  and  endued 
and  it  was  imputed  unto  him  for  right-  with  knowlcdf^e  among  you?  let  hira 
eousness:  and  be  was  called  the  Friend;  sliow  out  of  a  good  conversation  hi» 
of  God.  wo)ks  with  meeliness  of  wisdom. 

24  Ye  see  then  how  that  by  works  a'  14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  envying  and 
man  is  justified,  and  not  by  faith  only.jstiife  in  your  hearts,  glory  not,  and  lie 

25  Likewise  also  was  not  Eahab  the  not  against  the  truth. 

harlot  justilied  by  works,  when  she,  15  This  wisdom  descendeth  not  from 
aad  received  the  messengers,  and  had'above,  but  is  earthly,  sensual,  devilish, 
ocnt  </tem  out  another  way?  |  16   For  where  envying  and  strife  ?.v, 

26  For-as  the  body  without  the  spirit  there  w confusion  and  every  evil  work. 
IS  dead,  so  faith  witliout  works  is  deadj  17  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from  above 
albo.  lis  first  pure,  then  peaceable,  gentle, 

CHAP.  III.  {aniZeasy  to  be  entreated,  full  of  merry 

The  tongue  mud  be  bridled,  i^c.      and  good  fruits,  without  partiality,  and 

Il/l  Y  brethren,  be  not  many  mas-j without  hypocrisy. 

J_T_I  ters,  knowing  that  we  shall  re-j  18  And  the  fruit  of  righteousness  is 

ceiv  e  ihe  greater  condemnation.         Isown  in  peace  of  them  that  make 

2  For  in  many  things  we  oiiend  all.  peace. 

If  any  man  ofi'end  not  in  word,  thel  CHAP.  IV. 

Rame  is  a  perfect  man,  and  able  also'    Of  strivins;  against  coveteovsness 

to  bridle  the  whole  body.  j'tjlROM   whence   come   wars    and 

3  Behold,  we  put  bits  in  the  horses'  J?  fightings  among  you?  cr/me  they  \ 
mouths,  tliat  they  may  obey  us;  andnot  hence,  even  of  your  lusts  that  war  j 
we  turn  about  their  Avhole  body.  lin  your  members? 

4  Beiiold  also  the  sliips,  which  though,  2  Ye  lust,  jnd  have  not:  ye  kill,  and 
Ihcy  be  so  great,  and  are  driven  of  desire  to  have,  and  cannot  obtain:  ye 
fiercewinds,  yet  are  they  turned  aboutifight  and  Avar,  yet  ye  have  not,  be- 
witl)  a  very  small  helm,  whithersoeverjcause  je  ask  not. 

the  governor  listeth.  |  3  Y'^e  ask,  and  receive  not,  because 

5  Even  so  the  tongue  is  a  little  mem-]  ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may  consume  // 
ber,  and  boasteth  great  things.    Be-  upon  your  lusts. 

hold,  how  great  a  matter  a  little  firel  4  Ye  adulterers  and  adulteresses, 
kindletli !  'know  ye  not  that  the  friendship  of  the 

6  And  tlie  tongue  is  a  fire,  a  world, world  is  enmity  with  God?  whosoever 
ofinicjuity:  soistlie  tongue  among  our,  therefore  will  be  a  friend  of  the  world^ 
members,  that  it  delileth  the  wholeiis  the  enemy  of  God. 

body,  and  setteth  on  fire  the  coui-se  of  j  5  Do  ye  think  that  the  scripture  saitli 
nature;  and  it  is  set  on  fire  of  hell.     |in  vain,  The  spirit  that  dwelletli  in  us 

7  For  every  kind  of  beasts,  and  ofjlusteth  to  envy?  m 
birds,  and  of  serpents,  and  things  inl  6  But  he  giveth  more  grace:  where  ? 
thesoa,  is  tarned,  and  hath  been  tamedifore  he  saith,  God  resist eth  the  proud, 
of  manliind :                                           jbut  giveth  grace  unto  the  humble. 

8But  the  tongue  can  no  man  tame;  ?7    7    Submit    yourselves   therefore    lo 
is  an  unrulv  evil,  full  of  deadly  poison. |God.  Resist  the  devil,  and  he  will  flee 
9  Therewith  bless  we  Gdd,  even  theifrom  you. 


Fatlier;  and  therewith  curse  we  men, 
which  are  made  after  tlie  similitude 


8  Draw   nigh  to  God,  and  he  will 
draw  nigh  to  you.  Cleanse  your  hands, 


of  God.  ye  sinners :  and  purify  your  hearts,  yt 

lU  Out  ofthe  same  mouth  proccedeth  double-minded, 
blessing  and  curbing.    My  bretliren,j  9  Beafilicted,  andmourn,  and  weep: 
tliese  things  oui,dit  not  so  to  be.  Ilet  your  laugiiter  be  turned  to  mourn- 

11  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth  at  thejing,  and  yovr  joy  to  heaviness, 
same  place  sweet  water  and  bitter?        10  Humble  yourselves  in  the  sight  of 

12  Can   the   fig-tree,  my  brethren,  the  I/ord,  and  he  shall  lift  you  up. 
bearolive-beiries?  either  a  vme,  figs ?|  11   Speak  not  evil  one  of  ai.olhf 
taran  nofoiuilainboth  viddsidlwater;brethrcn.  He  that  spenketh  evil  of /a 
and  frehh.  '  brother,    and    judijeth    his    brother 

210 


CHAP.  I. 
B|)eaketh  evil  of  the  law,  and  jutl{ietli|  8  Be  ye  also  patient;  establish  your 
the  law:  but  if  thou  judge  the  law,  thou]  hearts:  for  the  coming  of  the  Lord 
art  not  a  doer  of  the  law,  but  a  judge.jdraweth  nigh. 

12  There  is  one  Lawgiver,  wlio  is]  9  Grudge  not  one  against  another, 
able  to  save  and  to  destroy:  who  art  brethren,  lest  ye  be  condemned:  be- 
thouthatjudgest  another?  |hold,  the  Judge  standeth  before  the 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say,  To-day  oridoor. 

to-morrow  we  wiU  go  into  such  a  city,!  10  Take,  my  brethren,  the  prophets, 
and  continue  there  a  year,  and  buylwho  have  spoken  in  the  name  of  the 
and  sell,  and  get  gain.  Lord,   for  an  example  of  suffering 

14  Whereas  ye  know  not  what  A7/a//i affliction,  and  of  patience. 

6e  on  the  morrow:  for  what  w  your  life?  11  Behold,  we  count  them  happy 
It  IS  even  a  vapour,  that  appeareth  fori  which  endure.  Ye  have  heard  of  the 
ahttletime,  and  then  vanis,heth  away,  patience  of  Job,  and  have  seen  the 


15  For  that  ye  ought  to  say,  If  thejend  of  theLord;  that  the  Lora  is  very 
Lord  will,  we  shairhve,  and  do  tliis, 
or  that. 

16  But  now  ye  rejoice  in  your  boast- 
ings :  all  such  rejoicing  is  evil. 

17  Therefore  to  himtliat  knoweth  to 
do  good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin. 

CHAP.  V. 
Of  patience  in  affliction^  SfC. 


pitiful,  and  of  tender  mercy. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my  brethren, 
swear  not,  neither  by  heaven,  neitlier 
by  the  earth,  neither  by  any  other 
oath :  but  let  your  yea  be  yea,  and 
your  nay,  nay ;  lest  ye  fall  into  con- 
demnation. 

13  Is  any  among  you  afflicted  ?  let 

GO  to  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep  and  him  pray.  Is  any  merry?  let  him  sing 
howl  for  your  miseries  that  shall  psalms. 
come  upon  you.  I  14  Is  any  sick  among  you  ?  let  him 

2  Your  riches  are  corrupted,  and  call  for  the  elders  of  the  church;  and 
your  garments  moth  eaten.  jlet  them  pray  over  him,  anointing  him 

3  Your  gold  and  silver  is  cankered ;  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  : 
and  the  rust  of  them  shall  be  a  witness!  15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save 
against  you,  and  shall  eat  your  flesh  as  the  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall  raise  him 
it  were  tire.  Ye  have  heaped  treasure  up ;  and  if  he  have  committed  sins, 
together  for  the  last  days.  jthey  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

4  Behold,  the  hire  of  the  labourers]  16  Confess  ?/our  faults  one  to  another, 
which  have  reaped  down  your  fields,' and  pray  one  for  another,  that  ye  may 
which  is  of  you  kept  back  by  fraud,'  be  healed.  The  effectual  feiTentpray- 
crieth:  and"  the  cries  of  them  whicli  er  of  a  righteous  man  availeth  much, 
have  reaped  are  entered  into  the  ears-  17  Elias  was  a  man  subject  to  like 
of  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth.  'passions  as  we  are,  and   he  prayed 

5  Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure  on  thei earnestly  that  it  might  cot  rain  ;  and 
earth,  and  been  wanton;    ye   havel  it  rained  not  on  the  earth  by  the  space 
nourished  your  hearts,  as  in  a  day  of  jof  three  years  and  six  montlis. 
slaughter.  18  And   he  prayed  again,  and  the 

6  Ye  have  condemned  an<i  killed  the  heaven    gave    rain,    and    the    eartli 
just;  a/j^i  he  doth  not  resist  you.         I bi'ought  forth  her  fruit. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren,  untoj  19  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  doerrfrom 
the  coming  of  the  Lord.  Behold,  the'the  truth,  and  one  convert  him, 
husbandman  waiteth  for  the  precious!  20  Let  him  know,  that  he  which  con- 
fniit  o(  the  earth,  and  hath  long  pa-' verteth  the  sinner  from  Ae  error  of  his 
tience  for  it,  until  he  receive  the  early  way  shall  save  a  soul  from  deatli,  and 
and  latter  rain.  Ishall  hide  a  multitude  of  sins. 

%  The  First  Epistle  general  of  PETER. 
CHAP.  I.  lout  Pontus,Galatia,Cappadocia, Asia, 

Peter  exhorleth  them  to  a  godly  co/i-land  Bithynia, 
versation,  Sfc.  ^  vi-^t  ..-^ 


^ETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
to  the  St  rangers  scattered  through 


2  Elect  according  to  the  foreknow- 
ledge of  God  the  Father,  thrciigh 
sanctification  of  the  Spirit,  unto  obe- 


X  241 


dience  and  sprinkling  of  the  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ;  Grace  unto  yon,  and 
peace,  be  multiplied. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  accord- 
ing to  his  abundant  mercy  hath  begot- 
ten us  again  unto  a  lively  hope  bv  the 
resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  from  the 
dead, 

4  To  an  inheritance  incorruptible, 
and  undefiled,  and  that  fadeth  not 
away,  reserved  in  heaven  for  you, 

5  Who  are  kept  by  the  power  of  God 
through  faith  unto  salvation,  ready  to 
be  revealed  in  the  last  time. 

6  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice,  though 
now  for  a  season,  if  need  be,  ye  are 
in  heaviness  through  manifold  tempta- 
tions ; 

7  That  the  trial  of  vour  faith,  being 
much  more  precious  than  of  gold  that 
pensheth,  though  it  be  tried  with  fire, 
might  be  found  unto  praise  and  honour 
and  glory  at  the  appearing  of  Jesus 
Christ  : 

8  Whom  having  not  seen,  ye  love ; 
m  whom,  thou  now  ye  see  him  not,  yet 
believing,  ye  rejoice  with  joy  uu- 
speakable  and  full  of  glory  : 

9  Receiving  the  end  of  your  faith, 
even  the  salvation  of  yozir  souls. 

10  Of  which  salvation  the  prophets 
have  inquired  and  searched  diligently, 
who  prophesied  of  the  gr^iCethcU  should 
come  unto  you : 

11  i5earching  what,  or  what  manner 


1.  PETEK. 


IG  Because  it  is  witten.  Be  ye  holy; 
for  I  am  holy. 

17  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father,  who 
without  respect  of  persons  judgeth  ac- 
cording to  every  man's  work,  pass  the 
t'J^e  of  your  sojourning  here  in  fear 

18  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  ye 
were  not  redee-ned  with  corruptible 
things,  as  silver  and  gold,  from  youi 
vain  conversation  received  by  tradition 
from  your  fathers;; 

19  But  with  the  precious  blood  of 
Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  without  blemish 
and  without  spot : 

20  Who  verily  was  fore-ordained  be 
fore  the  foundation  of  the  world,  but 
was  manifest  in  these  last  times  for 
you; 

21  Who  by  him  do  believe  in  God, 
that  raised  him  un  from  the  dead,  and 
gave  him  glory,  'that  your  faith  and 
hope  might  be  in  God. 

22  Seeing  ye  have  purified  your  souls 
in  obeying  the  trutli  through  the  Spirit 
unto  unfeigned  love  of  tlie  brethren, 
see  that  ve  love  one  another  with  a 
pure  heart  fervently: 

23  Being  born  a^am,  not  of  corrupti- 
ble seed,  but  of  incorruptible,  by  the 
word  of  God,  which  livetli  and  abideth 
for  ever.  « 

24  For  all  flesh  is  as  grass,  and  all  tlie 
glory  of  man  as  the  flower  of  grass. 
The  grass  withereth,  and  tlie  flower 
thereof falieth  away: 

25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  endurelh 


ot  time  the  Spirit  of  Christ  which  wasJfor  ever.    And  this  ib  the  Avoid  which 

m  tnpm   niri    cirrnifi'    iirlii^in    ;+  f«->L.firi^^  "v.,. +1^,. 1  ; i  ^  i 


m  them  did  signify,  when  it  testified 
beforehand  the  siiflerings  of  Christ, 
and  the  glory  that  should  follow. 

12  Unto  whom  it  was  revealed,  t^at 
not  unto  themselves,  but  unto  us.  they 
did  minister  the  things  v/hich  are  now 
reported  unto  you  by  them  that  Jiave 
preached  the  gospel  unto  you,  wi'th  the 


by  the  gospel  is  preaclied  unto  you. 
CflAP.  J  I. 
Cknsf,  the  chief  corner-stone,  Sec. 

WHEREFORE,  laying  aside  all 
malice  and  all  guile,  and  hypoc- 
risies, and  envies,  and  evil  speakings, 
2  As  new-born  babes,  desire  the  sin- 
cere milk  of  the  woi-d,  that  ye  may 


Holy  Giiost  sent  down  from  heaven  ;jgrow  thereby: 

which  tilings  the  angels  desire  to  look[  3  If  ?o  be  ye  have  tasted  that  tl.e 

'"*'•  Lord  w  gracious. 

4  To  wliom  coming,  as  nnto  a  living 
stone,  disallowed  indeed  of  men,  but 
chosen  of  God,  and  precious, 

5  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones,  are  built 
up  a  spiritual  house,  a  holy  priesthood, 
to  offer  up  spiritual  sacrifices,  accept- 
able to  God  by  Jesus  Christ. 

6  Wherefore  it  is  contained  in  the 
scripture.  Behold,  I  lay  in  Sion  a  chief 
corner-slpne^  elect,  precious,  and  h 


mto. 

13  Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins  of  your 
Riind,  be  sober,  and  liope  to  the  end 
for  the  grace  that  is  to  be  brought  unto 
you  at  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Clirist; 

14  As  obedient  children,  not  fashion- 
ing youi-selves  according  to  the  former 
lusts  in  your  ignoiance: 

15  But  as  he  which  hath  called  you 
is  holy,  so  be  ye  holy  in  all  manner  of 
conversation ; 

242 


ed 


,  CHAP. 

that  believeth  on  him  shall  not  be  con- 
founded: 

7  Unto  you  therefore  which  believe, 
he  is  precious :  but  unto  them  which 
be  disobedient,  the  stone  which  the 
builders  disallowed,  tlic  same  is  made 
the  head  of  tlie  corner, 

8  And  a  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a  rock 
of  offence,  even  to  them  which  stumble 
at  the  word,  being  disobedient:  where- 
unto  also  they  were  appointed. 

9  But  ye  are  a  chosen  generation,  a 
royal  priesthood,  a  holy  nation,  a  pe- 
culiar people;  that  ye  should  show 
forth  the  praises  of  him  who  hath  called 
you  out  of  darkness  into  his  marvellous 
light: 

10  Which  in  time  past  were  not  a 
people,  but  are  now  the  people  of  God : 
which  had  not  obtained  mercy,  but 
now  have  obtained  mercy. 

11  Dearly  beloved,  1  beseech  you  as 
strangers  and  pilgrims,  abstain  from 
fleshly  lusts,  which  war  against  the 
soul; 

12  Having  your  conversation  honest 
among  the  Gentiles :  that  whereas  they 
speak  against  you  as  evil-doers,  they 
may  by  your  good  works,  which  they 
shall  behold,  glorify  God  in  the  day 
of  visitation. 

13  Submit  yourselves  to  every  ordi- 
nance of  man  for  the  Lord's  sake : 


III. 


because  Chnst  also  suffered  for 
us,  leaving  us  an  example,  that  ye 
should  follow  his  steps : 

22  Who  did  no  sin,  neither  was  guile 
found  in  his  mouth : 

23  Who,  when  he  was  reviled,  reviled 
not  again ;  when  he  suffered,  he  threat- 
ened not ;  but  committed  himself  to 
him  that  judgeth  righteously : 

24  Who  his  own  self  bare  our  sins  in 
his  own  body  on  the  tree,  that  we, 
being  dead  to  sins,  should  live  unto 
righteousness:  by  whose  stripes  ye 
were  healed. 

25  For  ye  were  as  sheep  going  astray; 
but  are  now  returned  unto  the  Shep- 
herd and  Bishop  of  your  souls. 

CHAP.  III. 
Wives^  and  husbands'  duties,  SfC. 

LIKEWlvSE,  ye  wives,  be  in  sub- 
jection to  your  own  husbands; 
that  if  any  obey  not  the  word,  th'^y 
also  may  without  the  word  be  won  by 
the  conversation  of  the  wives; 

2  While  they  behold  your  chaste  con- 
versation coupled  with  fear. 

3  Whose  adorning,  let  it  not  be  that 
outward  adorning  of  plaiting  the  hair, 
and  of  wearing  of  gold,  or  of  putting  on 
of  apparel; 

4  But  let  it  be  the  hidden  man  of  tlie 
heart,  in  that  which  is  not  corruptible, 
even  the  ornament  of  a  meek  and  quiet 


whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme ;  I  spirit,  which  is  in  the  sight  of  Qod  of 


14  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto  them 
that  are  sent  by  him  for  the  punish- 
ment of  evil-doer^  and  for  the  praise 
of  them  that  do  well. 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that  with 
well-doing  ye  may  put  to  silence  the 
ignorance  of  foolish  men ; 

16  As  free,  and  not  using  your  liber- 
ty for  a  cloak  of  maliciousness,  but  as 
the  servants  of  God. 

17  Honour  all  men.  Love  the  brother- 
hood. Fear  God.  Honour  the  king. 

18  Servants,  be  subject  to  your  mas- 
ters with  all  fear;  not  only  to  the  good 
and  gentle,  but  also  to  the  froward. 

19  For  this  is  thank- worthy,  if  a  man 
for  conscience  toward  God  endure 
grief,  suffering  wrongfully. 

20  For  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye 
he  buffeted  for  your  faults,  ye  shall 
take  it  patiently  r  but  \?,  when  ye  do 
^vell,  and  suffer  for  it,  ye  take  it 
patiently,  this  is  acceptable  with  God. 

21  For  even  hereunto  were  ye  call- 


great  price. 

5  For  after  this  manner,  in  the  old 
time,  the  holy  women  also,  who  trusted 
in  God,  adorned  themselves,  being  in 
subjection  unto  their  own  husbands : 

6  Even  as  Sara  obeyed  Abraham, 
calling  him  lord :  whose  daughters  ye 
are,  as  long  as  ye  do  well,  and  are  not 
afraid  with  any  amazement. 

7  Likewise,  ye  husbands,  dwell  with 
them  according  to  knowledge,  giving 
honour  unto  the  wife,  as  unto  tlie 
weaker  vessel,  and  as  Ijeing  heirs  to- 
gether of  the  grace  of  life ;  that  your 
prayers  be  not  hindered. 

8  Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one  mind,  hav- 
ing compassion  one  of  another ;  love 
as  brethren,  be  pitiful,  be  courteous : 

9  Not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or  rail- 
ing for  railing;  but  contrariwise  bless- 

knowing  that  ye  are  thereunto 
called,  that  yeshould  inherit  ablessing. 

10  For  he  that  will  love  life,  and  see 
good  days,  let  him  refrain  )iis  tongue 

243 


I.  PETEK 

iTom  evil,  and  Lis  lips  that  they  speakilusls  of  men,  out  to  the  will  of  God 

no  guile:  3  For  Uie  lime  past  of  our  life  may 

11  Let  him  eschew  e-.-il,  and  do  good;  suffice  us  to  have  wrought  the  wiU 
let  him  seek  peace,  and  ensue  it.        |of  the  Gentiles,  when  we  walked  in 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  overt lasciviousness,  lusts,  excess  of  wine, 
tlie  righteous",  and  his  ears  are  open jrevellings,  banquetings,  and  abomin- 
unto  their  prayers:  but  the  face  of  thejable  idolatries : 

Lord  is  against  them  that  do  evil.  4  Wherein  they  think  it  strange  that 

13  And  w^ho  is  he  that  will  harm  you,  j'^e  run  not  with  Ihcm  to  the  same  ex- 
if  ye  be  followers  of  that  which  is  good  ?  cess  of  riot,  speaking  evil  oiyou : 

14  But  and  if  ye  suffer  for  righteous-  5  Who  shall  give  account  to  him  tha 
ness'  sake,  happy  are  ye:  and  be!  is  ready  to  judge  the  quick  and  the 
not  afraid  of  tlieir  terror,  neither  be|dead. 


troubled ; 


6  For,  for  this  cause  was  the  gospel 


15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God  in  yourj preached  also  to  them  that  are  dead, 
hearts;  and  he  ready  always  to  give  an;  that  they  might  be  judged  according 
aBswer  to  every  man  that  asketh  you  ajto  men  m  the  flesh,  but  live  according 
reason  of  the  hope  that  is  in  you  with;  to  God  in  the  spirit. 


meekness  and  fear : 


But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at  hand: 


16  Having  a  good  conscience;  that,!be  ye  therefore  sober,  and  watch  unto 
whereas  they  speak  evil  of  you,  as  of !  prayer. 

evil-doers,  they  may  be  ashamed  thatj  8  And  above  all  things  have  ferrenl 
faisely  accuse  your  good  conversation] charity  among  yourselves:  for  charity 


in  Christ. 


shall  cover  the  multitude  of  sins. 


17  For  it  is  better,  if  the  will  of  Gcd    9  Use  hospitality  one  to  another,  witli- 
be  50,  that  ye  suffer  for  well-doing  than!  out  grudging. 


for  evil-doing. 


10  As  every  man  hath  received  the 


18  For  Christ  also  hath  once  suffered!  gift,  even  so  minister  the  same  one  to 
for  sins,  the  just  for  the  unjust,  that  hej another,  as  good  stewards  of  the  mani- 
might  bring  us  to  God,, being  put  tolfold  grace  of  God. 

death  in  the  flesh,  but  quickened  by  1 1  If  any  man  speak,  let  him  speak 
the  Spirit:  |as  the  oracles  of  God;   if  any  man 

19  By  which  also  he  went  and  preach-i  minister,  lei  him  doit  as  of  the  ability 
ed  unto  the  spirits  in  prison ;  which  God  giveth:    that  God  in  all 

20  Which  sometime  were  disobedient,' thin  ofs  may  be  glorified  through  Jesus 
when  once  the  long-suffering  of  GodjChrist;  to  whom  be  praise  and  domiu- 
waited  in  the  days  of  Noah,  while  the]  ion  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

ark  wa^  a  preparing,  wherein  few,  thati  1 2  Beloved,  think  jt  not  strange  con- 
is,  eight  souls,  were  saved  by  water,    cerningthe  fiery  trial  which  is  to  try 

21  The  like  figure  whereunto,  erm'you,  as  though  some  strange  thing  hap- 
baptism,  doth  also  now  save  us  (not  thelpened  unto  you  : 

putting  away  of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,!  13  But  rejoic-e,  inasmuch  as  ye  are 
but  the  answer  of  a  good  consciencei partakers  of  Christ's  sufferings;  that, 
toward  God,)  by  the  resurrection  ofiwhen  his  glory  shall  be  revealed,  ye 
Jesus  Christ :  imay  be  glad  also  with  exceeding  joy. 

22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven,  and  isj  14  If  ye  be  reproached  for  the  name 
on  the  right  hand  of  God ;  angels,  and  of  Christ,  happy  are  ye;  for  the  spirit 
authoiities.  and  powers,  being  made 
subject  unto  him. 

CHAP.  IV. 
,^n  exhortation  to  cease  from  sin. 
lORASMUClI    then    as    Christ 
hath  suffered  for  us  in  tlie  flesh. 


arm  yourselves  likewise  with  the  same  matters. 


of  glory  and  of  God  resteth  upon  you  : 
on  their  part  he  is  evil  spoken  of,  but 
on  your  part  he  is  glorified. 
15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer  as  a 
murderer,  or  as  a  tliief,  or  as  an  eviU 
doer, or  as  a  busybody  in  other  mens 


mind  :  for  he  that  hath  sufiered  in  tlie 
flftsli,  hath  ceased  from  sin; 


16  Yet  if  any  man  svffer  as  a  Chris- 
tian, let  him  not  be  ashamed:  but  let 


2  That  he  no  longer  should  live  thejhim  glorify  God  on  tliis  behalf, 
rest  of  his  time  in  the  flesh  to  thej  17  For  the  time  is  come  tliat  judg 
244 


CHAP.  I. 


ment  must  begin  at  the  house  of  God : 
and  if  it  first  begin  at  us,  what  shall 
the  end  be  of  them  that  obey  not  the 
gospel  of  G  od  ? 

18  And  if  the  righteous  scarcely  be 
saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly  and 
the  sinner  appear? 

19  Wherefore,  let  them  that  suffer 
according  to  the  will  of  God,  commit 
the  keepmg  of  their  souls  to  him  in 
vrell-doing,  as  unto  a  faithful  Creator. 

CHAP.  V. 
The  elders  exhorted  to  teach,  SfC. 

THE  elders  which  are  among  you 
I  exhort,  who  am  also  an  elder 
and  a  witness  of  the  sufferings  of 
Christ,  and  also  a  partaker  of  the 
glory  that  shall  be  revealed: 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which  is 
among  you,  taking  the  oversight 
thereof,  not  by  constraint,  but  willing- 


eHi  the  proud,  and  giveth  grace  to  the 
humble. 

6  Humble  yourselves  therefore  under 
the  mighty  hand  of  God,  that  he  may 
exalt  you  in  due  time : 

7  Casting  all  your  care  upon  him ;  for 
he  careth  for  you. 

8  Be  sober,  be  vigilant ,  because  your 
adversary  the  devil,  as  a  roaring  lion, 
walketh  about  seeking  whom  he  may 
devour : 

9  Whom  resist,  steadfast  in  the  faith, 
knowing  that  the  same  afflictions  are 
accomplished  in  your  brethren  that 
are  in  the  world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace,  who  hath 
called  us  unto  his  eternal  glory  by 
Christ  Jesus,  after  that  ye  have  suffer- 
ed a  while,  make  you  perfect,  estab- 
lish, strengthen,  settle  you. 

1 1  To  him  he  glon'  and  dominion  for 


ly;  not  for  filthy  lucie,  but  of  a  readyjevcr  and  ever.    Amen. 

mind;  j  12   By  Silvanus,  a  faithful  brother 

3  iVeither  as  being  lords  over  Go</'.viunlo  you,  as  I  suppose,  I  have  written 
heritage,  but  being  ensamples  to  the!  briefly,  exhorting,  and  testifying  that 
flock.  this  is  the  true  grace  of  God  wherein 

4  And  when  the  chief  Shepherd  shall' ye  stand. 


appear,  ye  shall  receive  a  crown  of 
glory  that  fadeth  not  away. 
.5    Tjikevvise,    ye    younger,    submit 


13  The  church,  that  is  at  Babylon, 
elected  togetlier  with  you,  salMteth 
you;  and  so  doth  Marcus  my  son. 


yourselves  unto  the  elder:  yea,  all  o/j  14  Greet  ye  one  another  with  a  kiss 
you  be  subject  one  to  another,  and  b'ei of  charity.  Peace  be  with  you  all  that 
clothed  with  humility:  for  God  resist-'are  in  Christ  Jesus.    Amen. 

%  The  Second  Epistle  general  of  PETER. 

CHAP.  I.  Igence,  add  to  your  faith  virtue;  and 

Pefo.r  exhorteth  them  to  continve  inlo  virtue  knowledge; 

faith  and  good  vujrks.  \  G  And  to  knowledge  temperance ; 

IMON   Peter,  a  servant  and  an'ard  to  temperance  patience;  and  t« 
apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  them, patience  godliness; 
that  have  obtained  like  precious  faithj  7Aiidtogodhnessbrotherlykindness; 
with  us  through  the  righteousness  of  land  to  brotherly  kindness  charity. 
God  and  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ :        8  For  if  these  things  be  in  you,  and 

2  Grace  and  peace  be  multiplied  unto  abound,  they  make  you  that  ye  shall 
you  through  the  knowledge  of  God,  [neither  6e  barren  nor  unfruitful  in  the 
and  of  Jesus  our  Lord.  jknowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  According  as  his  divine  power  hath  9  But  he  that  lacketh  these  things  is 
given  unto  us  all  things  that  jier/ftinjblind,  and  cannot  see  afar  off,  and  hath 
unto  life  and  godliness,  tiirough  thejfbrgotten  that  he  was  purged  from  his 
knowledge  of  him  that  hath  called  us|old  sins. 

to  glory  and  virtue:  10  Wherefore  the  rather,  brethren, 

4  Whereby  are  given  unto  us  exceed- jgive  diligence  to  make  your  calhng 
ing  great  and  precious  promises ;  thatjand  election  sure:  for  if  ye  do  these 
by  these  ye  might  be  partakers  of  thelthings,  ye  shall  never  fall : 

divine  nature,  having  escaped  thej  11  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be  min- 
corruption  that  is  in  the  world  through  jistered  unto  30U  abundantly  into  the 
lust.  ^  _  jeverlasting  kingdom  of  uur  Lord  and 

6  And  besides  this,  giving  all  dili- Saviour  Jesus  Chrisl. 

X  2  ^  245 


II.  PETEK. 

12  Wherefore  I  will  not  be  negligent! that  sinned,  but  cast  thcvi  down  to 
»o  put.  you  always  iu  reniembnince  of  Ihell,  and  delivered  Ihcm  into  chains 
thesel;hinos,thoiii:!iyekno\vf/iem,andjof  darkness,  to  be  resei*ved  unto 
De  estubliblied  in  the  piesent  truth. 

13  Yea,  I  tiiink  it  meet,  as  long  as  I 
am  in  this  tabernacle,  to  stir  you  up, 
by  putting  you  in  remembrance; 

14  Knowing  that  shortly  I  must  put 
off  iliis  my  tabernacle,  even  as  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath  showed  me. 

15  Moreover,  I  will  endeavour  that 
you  may  be  able  after  my  decease  to 
have  these  things  always  in  remem-; 
brance. 

IG  For  we  have  not  followed  cun- 
ningly devised  fables,  when  we  made 
known  unto  yoii  the  power  and  com- 
ing of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  were 
eye-witnesses  of  his  majesty. 

17  For  he  received  from  God  the 


judgment; 

5  And  spared  not  the  old  world,  but 
saved  iSoah  the  eighth  jnmnn,  a 
preacher  of  righteousness,  bringing  in 
the  flood  upon  the  world  of  the  ungodly ; 

6  And  turning  the  cfties  of  Hodoin 
and  Gomorrhainto  ashes,  condemned 
them  with  an  overtlirow,  making  Uiem 
an  ensan)ple  unto  those  that  after 
should  live  ungodly ; 

7  And  delivered  just  Lot,  vexed  witij 
the  filthy  conversation  of  the  wicketl : 

8  (For  that  righteous  man  dwelling 
among  them,  in  seeing  and  hearing, 
vexed  his  righteous  soul  from  day  lo 
day  with  their  unlawful  deeds : ) 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to  deliver 


Father  honour  and  glory,  when  therejthe  godly  out  of  temptations,  and  lo 
came  such  a  voice  to  him  from  the' reserve  the  unjust  unto  the  day  of 
excellent  glory,  This  is  my  belovedj judgment  to  be  punished: 
Son,  in  whom  1  ara  well  pleased.  10  But  chiefly  them  that  walk  iiflcr 

18  And  this  voice  which  came  fromthe  flesh  in  the  lust  of  uncleanncsp, 
heaven  we  heard,  when  we  were  withjand  despise  government :   presurnp 
him  in  the  holy  mount.  tuous  are  chey^  self-^^  illed  ;  they  are 

19  We  have  also  a  more  sure  wordjnot  afraid  to  speak  evil  of  dignities. 

11  Whereas  angels,  which  are  great- 
er in  power  and  might,  bring  not  rail- 
ing accusation  against  them  before  the 
Lord. 

12  But  these,  as  natural  brute  beasts, 
made  to  be  taken  and  destroyed,  speak 
evil  of  the  Oiings  that  they  understand 
not;  and  shall  utterly  perish  in  their 
own  corruption ; 

13  And  shall  receive  the  rewaro*  of 
unrighteousness,  as  they  that  count  it 
pleasure  to  riot  in  the  day-time,  ^'pots 
they  are  and  blemishes,  sporting  1}\em- 
selves  with  their  own  deceivings,  while 
they  feast  with  you ; 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  adultery,  and 
that  cannot  cease  from  sin:  beguiling 

I J  ^  unstable  souls:  a  heart  they  have  exer- 

heresies.  even  denying  the  Lord  thatlcised  with  covetous  practices;  cursed 
bought  them,  and  bring  upon  them-lchildrcn : 
selves  swift  destruction. 


of  prophecy ;  whereunto  ye  do  we 
that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto  a  light  that 
shineth  in  a  dark  place,  until  the  day 
dawn,  and  the  day-star  arise  in  your 
hearts : 

20  Knowing  this  first,  that  no  pro- 
phecy of  the  scripture  is  of  any  private 
mterpretation. 

21  For  the  prophecy  came  not  in  old 
time  by  the  will  of  man:  but  holy  men 
of  Gfxl  spake  as  Ihey  were  moved  by 
the  Holy  Ghost.  i 

CHAP.  IL 
Peter  foretell  eth  of  false  teachers. 

BUT  there  were'false  prophets  also 
among  the  people,  even  as  there 
siifdl  be  false  teachers  among  you, 
who  privily  shall  bring  in  damnable 


15  W^hich  have  forsaken  the  right 
2  And  many  shall  follow  their  per-|way,and  are  gone  astray, following  thv 

\vay  of  Balaam /Af  .vo/j  of  Posor,  wl.^^ 
loved  the  wages  of  unrighteousness; 

16  But  Avas  rebuked  for  his  iniquity: 
the  dumb  ass,  speaking  with  man'? 
voice,  forbade  tlie  madness  of  th« 
prophet. 

17  These  are  wells  without  water, 
clouds  that  are  carriod  with  a  tempest* 


Hicjour;  ways;  by  reason  of  whom  the 
way  o'i  truth  shall  be  evil  spoken  of. 

3"^ And  through  covctousncss  shall 
they  with  feigned  words  make  mer- 
chandise of  you:  whose  judgment  now 
o<'  a  long  linic  Hngereth  not,  and  their 
damnation  slumbereth  not. 

4  For  if  G(k1  ^p.a-ed  not  the  angele 


CHAP.  in. 

to  M'honj  Ihe  mist  of  darkness  is  re-  the  day  of  judgment  and  perdition  of 


served  for  ever 

1  b  For  when  they  speak  greatswelling 
words  of  vanity,  they  allure  through 
the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  through  much 
wantonness,  tliose  that  were  clean 
escaped  from  them  who  live  in  error. 

19  While  they  promise  them  liberty, 
they  themselves  are  the  servants  of 
corruption ;  for  of  whom  a  man  is  over- 
come, of  the  same  is  he  brought  in  bon- 
dage. 

20  For  if  after  they  have  escaped  the 
pollutions  of  the  worid,  through  the 
knowledgs  of  the  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  they  are  again  entangled 
therein  and  overcome,  the  latter  end 
is  worse  with  them  than  the  begin 
ning. 

21  For  it  had  been  better  for  them  not 
to  have  known  the  way  of  righteous 
uess,  than,  after  they  have  known  it^  to 
turn  from  the  holy  commandment  de- 
livered unto  them. 

22  But  it  is  happened  unto  them  ac 
cording  to  the  true  proverb,  The  dog 
it  turned  to  his  own  vomit  again ;  and. 
The  sow  that  was  washed,  to  her  waJ 
lowing  in  the  mire. 

CHAP.  III. 
Of  Christ's  corning  to  judgment. 

THIS  second  epistle,  beloved,  I 
now  write  unto  you :  in  hothwYach 
I  stir  u])  your  pure  minds  by  way  of 
remembrance : 

2  That  ye  may  be  mindful  of  the 
words  which  were  spoken  before  by 
the  holy  prophets,  and  of  the  com- 
mandment of  us  the  apostles  of  the 
Lord  and  Saviour  : 

3  Knowing  tliis  first,  that  there  shall 
come  in  the  last  days  scoffers,  walking 
after  their  own  lusts, 

4  And  saying.  Where  is  the  promise 
of  his  coming?  for  since  the  fathers  fell 
asleep,  all  things  continue  as  they  were 
from  the  beginning  of  the  creation. 

5  For  this  they  willingly  are  ignorant 
of,  that  by  the  word  of  God  the  heavens 
were  of  old,  iind  the  earth  standing  out 
of  the  water  and  in  the  water: 

6  VV  hereby  the  Avorld  that  then  was, 
being  over  jlo  wed  with  water,  perished. 

7  But  the  hea^'cns  and  the  earth, 
which  are  now,  by  the  same  word  are 
kept  in  store,  reserved  unto  fire  ag-ainst 

24? 


ungodly  men. 

8  But,  beloved,  be  not  ignorant  of 
this  one  thing,  that  one  day  is  with  the 
Lord  as  a  thousind  years,  and  a 
thousand  years  as  one  day. 

9  The  Lord  is  not  slack  concerning 
his  promise,  as  some  men  count  slack 
ness ;  but  is  long-suffering  to  us-ward, 
not  willing  that  any  should  perish,  but 
that  all  should  come  to  repentance. 

10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  will  come 
as  a  thief  in  the  night ;  in  the  which 
the  heavens  shall  pass  away  with  a 
great  noise,  and  the  elements  shall 
melt  with  fervent  heat ;  the  earth  also, 
and  the  works  that  are  therein,  shall 
be  burnt  up. 

11  Seeing  then  that  all  these  things 
shall  be  dissolved,  what  manner  of  per- 
sons ought  ye  to  be  in  all  holy  conver- 
sation and  godliness ; 

12  Looking  for  and  hasting  unto  the 
coming  of  the  day  of  God,  wherein  the 
heavens,  being  on  fire,  shall  be  dissolv- 
ed, and  the  elements  shall  melt  with 
fervent  heat  ? 

13  Nevertheless  we,  according  to  his 
promise,  look  for  new  heavens  and  a 
new  earth,  wherein  dwelleth  right- 
eousnees 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing  that 
ye  look  for  such  things,  be  diligent 
that  ye  may  be  foun  J  of  him  in  peace, 
without  spot,  and  blameless : 

15  And  account  that  the  long-suffer- 
ing of  the  Lord  is  salvation ;  even  as 
our  beloved  brother  Paul  also,  accord- 
ing to  tlie  wisdom  given  unto  him,  hath 
written  unto  you ; 

16  As  also  in  all  Ais  epistles,  speaking 
in  them  of  these  things ;  in  which  are 
some  things  hard  to  be  understood, 
which  they  that  are  unlearned  and 
unstable  wrest,  as  they  do  also  the 
other  scriptures,  unto  meir  own  des- 
truction. 

17  Ye  therefore,  beloved,  seeing  ye 
know  these  things  before,  beware  lest 
ye  also,  being  led  away  with  the  error 
of  the  wicked,  fall  from  your  own 
stedfastness : 

18  But  grow  in  grace,  and  i/t  tlie 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.  To  him  he  glory,  both 
now  and  for  ever     Amen 


H  The  First  Epistle  general  of  JOHN. 


CHAP.  I. 

He  describeth  the  person  of  Christ. 
riTlHAT  which  was  from  the  beirin- 

JL  ning,  which  we  have  heard,  which 
we  have  seen  with  our  eyes,  which  we 
have  looked  upon,  and  our  hands  have 
handled,  of  the  Word  of  hfe ; 

2  (For  the  Life  was  manifested,  and 


verily  is  the  love  of  God  perfected  • 
hereby  know  we  that  we  are  in  him. 

6  He  that  saith  he  abidetli  in  him, 
ought  himself  also  so  to  walk,  even  aa 
he  Walked. 

7  Brethren,  I  write  no  new  command- 
ment unto  you,  but  an  old  command-' 
ment,  which  ye  had  from  the  begin- 


we  have  seen  it,  and  bear  witness,  and  ning.    The  old  commandment  isliie 
show  unto  you  that  eternal  Life,  which  word  which  ye  have  heard  from  the 
was  with  the  Father,  and  was  mani- (beginning, 
fested  unto  us;)  I  8  Again,  a  new  commandment  I  write 

3  That  which  we  have  s'='en  and  heard  junto  you ;  which  thing  is  true  in  him 
declare  we  unto  you,  tl»at  yealsomayjand  in  you:  because^he  darkness  ia 
have  fellowship  with  us:  and  truly  our{past,  and  the  true  light  now  shineth. 
fellowship  is  with  the  Father,  and  withl  9  He  \hzt  sailh  he  is  in  the  hght,  and 
his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  Ihateth  his  brother,  is  in  darkness  even^ 

4  And  these  things  write  we  unto  until  now. 

you,  that  your  joy  may  be  full.  10  He  that  loveth  his  brother  abideth 

5  This  then  is  the  message  which  wc|in  the  light,  and  there  is  none  occa- 
have  heard  of  him,  and  declare  untoision  of  stumbling  in  him. 

you,  tliat  God  is  light,  and  in  him  isj  11  But  he  that  hateth  his  brother,  is 
no  darkness  at  all.  iin  darkness,  and  v/alketh  in  darkness, 

6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellowship! and  knoweth  not  v/hither  he  goeth, 
wi'th  him,  and  walk  in  darkness,  weibecause  tliat  daikness  hath  blinded 
lie,  and  do  not  the  truth:  jhis  eyes. 

7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he  isj  12  1  write  unto  you,  little  children, 
in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship  onejbecause  your  sins  are  forgiven  you  for 
with  another,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus  his  name's  sake. 

Christ  his  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all    13  I  write  unto  you,  fathers,  because 
sin.  |ye  have  known  him  that  is  from  tlie 

8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  webcginning.  1  write  unto  you,  young 
deceive  ourselves^  ^nd  the  truth  is  notlmen,  because  ye  have  overcorne  the 
in  us.  [wicked  one.    1  write  unto  you,  httle 

9  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is  faithful  children,  because  ye  have  known  the 


and  just  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to 
cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness. 
10  If  we  say  that  we  have  not  sinned, 


Father. 

14  1  have  written  unto  you,  fathers, 
because  ye  have  known  him  that  is 


we  make  him  a  liar,  and  his  word  is  notifrom  the  beginning.    I  have  written 

in  us.  junto  you,  young  men,  because  ye  are 

CHAP.  IT.  strong,  and  the  word  of  God  abideth 

JFhnt  it  vi  rightly  to  know  God,  SfC.  in  you,  and  ye  have  overcome  the 

MY  little  children,  these  things  wicked  one. 
write  I  unto  you,  that  ye  sin!  15    Love  not  the  w-orld,  neither  the 
not.   And  if  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  things  that  are  in  the  world.    If  anv 


advocate  with  the  Fatlier,  Jesus  Christ 
the  righteous: 

2  And  iic  is  the  propitiation  for  our 
sins :  and  not  for  ours  only,  but  also  for 
the  sins  of  the  whole  world. 

3  And  hereby  we  do  know  that  we 
know  him,  if  we  keep  his  command- 
ments. 

4  He  that  saith,  I  know  him,  and 
kecpeth  not  his  commandments,  is  a. 
liar,  and  the  truth  is  not  m  him. 


man  love  the  world,  the  love  of  the 
Father  is  not  in  him. 

16  For  pll  that  is  in  the  world,  the 
lust  of  the  flesh,  the  hist  of. the  eyes, 
and  the  pride  of  life,  is  not  of  the  Fa- 
ther, but  is  of  the  world. 

17  And  tlie  world  passeth  aw^y,  and 
the  lust  thereof:  but  he  that  doeth  the 
will  of  God  abideth  for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  R  i«  the  lyst  time: 
and  as  vc  have  heard  that  antichrist 


5  But  whoso  kecpeth  his  word,  in  him  shall  come,  even  now  are  there  tnanv 
248 


CHAP.  III. 


tntichrists ;  whereby  we  know  that  it 
IS  the  last  time. 

19  They  went  out  from  us,  but  they 
were  not  of  us ;  for  if  they  had  been 
of  us,  they  would  no  doubt  have  con- 
tinued with  us :  but  they  went  out,  that 
they  might  be  made  manifest  that  they 
were  not  all  of  us. 

20  But  ye  have  an  unction  from  the 
Holy  One,  and  ye  know  all  things. 

21  I  have  not  written  unto  you  be- 
cause ye  know  not  the  truth,  but  be- 
cause ye  know  it,  and  that  no  lie  is' 
of  the  truth. 


3  And  every  man  that  hatli  this  hope 
in  him,  purifieth  himself,  even  as  he 
is  pure. 

4  Whosoever  committeth  sin  trans- 
gresseth  also  the  law:  for  sin  is  the 
transgression  of  the  law. 

5  And  ye  know  that  he  was  mani- 
fested to  take  away  our  sins ;  and  in 
him  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him  sinneth 
not :  ^vhosoever  sinneth,  hath  not  seen 
him,  neither  known  him. 

7  Little  children,  let  no  man  deceive 
you:  he  that  doetti  righteousness,  is 


22  Who  is  a  liar,  but  he  that  denieth' righteous  even  as  he  is  righteous 
tliat  Jesus  is  the  Christ?  He  is  anti- 
christ, that  denieth  the  Father  and 
tlie  Son. 

2.'i  Whosoever  denieth  the  Son,  the 
same  hath  not  the  Father:  [but  he  that 
Jicknowledgeth  the  Son,  hath  the  Fa- 
ther also.'] 

24  Let  that  therefore  abide  in  you 
\vhich  ye  have  heard  from  the  begin- 
ning. If  that  which  ye  have  heard  from 
the  beginning  shall  remain  in  you,  ye 
also  shall  continue  in  the  Son,  and  in 
the  Father. 


25   And  this  is  the  promise  that  he  his  brother. 


lath  promised  us,  even  eternal  life 

26  These  things  have  I  written  unto 
you  concerning  them  that  seduce  you. 

27  But  the  anointing  which  ye  have 
received  of  him  abideth  in  you :  and  ye 


8  He  that  committeth  sm,  is  of  the 
devil ;  for  the  devil  sinneth  from  the 
beginning.  For  this  purpose  the  Son 
of  God  was  manifested,  that  he  might 
destroy  the  works  of  the  devil. 

9  Whosoever  is  bom  of  God  doth  not 
commit  sin  ;  for  his  seed  remaineth  in 
him :  and  he  cannot  sin,  because  he  is 
born  of  God. 

10  In  this  the  children  of  God  are 
manifest,  and  the  children  of  the  devil : 
whosoever  doeth  not  righteousness,  is 
not  of  God,  neither  he  Uiat  loveth  not 


11  For  this  is  the  message  that  ye 
heard  from  the  beginning,  that  we 
should  love  one  another. 

12  Not  as  Cain,  who  was  of  that  wick- 
ed one,  and  f^'w  his  brother.    And 


need  not  that  any  man  teach  you:  but  wherefore  slew  he  him?    Because  his 
as  the  same  anointing  teacheth  j^ou  own  works  wer^  evil,  and  his  brother's 


of  all  things,  and  is  truth,  and  is  no  lie, 
and  even  as  it  hath  taught  you,  ye 
shall  abide  in  him. 
28  And  now,  little  children,  abide  in 


righteous. 

is  Marvel  not,  my  brethren,  if  the 
world  hate  you. 

14  We  know  that  we  have  passed 


aim;  that,  when  he  shall  appear,  we!from  death  unto  life,  because  we  love 


may    have  confidence,  and   not  be 
ashamed  before  him  at  his  coming. 
29  If  ye  know  that  he  is  righteous, 
ye  know  that  every  one  which  doeth 
righteousness  is  born  of  him. 
CHAP.  III. 
Of  God's  love  toward  us,  SfC. 
ipJHOIiD,  what  manner  of  love 
the  Father  hath  bestowed  upon 
«5,  that  we  should  be  called  the  sons 
•?f  God !  therefore  the  world  knoweth 
us  not,  because  it  knew  him  not. 
2  Beloved,  now  are  we  the  sons  of 
God ;  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear  what, 
we   shall    be:    but    we   know  that, 
when  he  shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like 
him;  for  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is. 


the  brethren.    He  that  loveth  not  his 
brother,  abideth  in  death. 

15  Whosoever  hateth  his  brother  is  a 
murderer :  and  ye  know  that  no  mur- 
derer hath  eternal  hfe  abiding  m  him. 

16  Hereby  perceive  we  the  Jove  of 
God,  because  he  laid  down  his  life  for 
us :  and  we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives 
for  the  brethren. 

17  But  whoso  hath  this  world's  good, 
and  seeth  his  brother  have  need,  and 
shutteth  up  his  bowels  of  compassion 
from  him,  how  dwelleth  the  Jove  of 
God  in  him  ? 

18  My  little  children,  let  us  not  love 
in  word,  neither  in  tongue;  but  in 
deed  and  in  truth. 

249 


I.  JOHN. 


19  And  hereby  we  know  that  we  are|  10  Herein  is  love,  not  tliat  wc  loved 
ofthe  truth,  and  shall  assure  our  heai-tslGod,  but  that  he  loved  us,  and  sont 
before  him.  his  T 

20  For  if  our  heart  condemn  us,  God  sins. 


his  Son  to  be  tlie  propitiation  for  our 


IS  greater  Uian  ourheai't,  and  knoweth 
all  things. 

21  Beloved,  if  our  heart  condemn  us 
not,  then  have  we  confidence  toward 
God: 

22  And  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  re- 
ceive of  him,  because  we  keep  his 
commandments,  and  do  those  things 
that  are  pleasing  in  his  sight. 

23  And  this  is 


11  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us,  we 
ought  also  to  love  one  another. 

12  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  anj' 
time.  If  we  love  one  another,  God 
dwelleth  in  us,  and  his  love  is  perfect- 
ed in  us. 

13  Hereby  know  we  that  we  dwell 
in  him,  and  he  in  us,  because  he  hath 
given  us  of  his  .Spirit. 


Lis  commandment,!  14  And  we  have  seen,  and  do  testify, 
Tliat  we  should  beheve  on  the  name|that  the  Father  sent  the  Son  to  be  the 
of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  love  oneSaviour  of  the  world, 
another,  as  he  gave  us  commandment,  j  15  Whosoever  shall  confess  that  Je- 
24  And  he  that  keepeth  his  com-'sus  is  the  Son  of  God,  God  dwelleth 
rnandments  dwelleth  in  him,  and  hejin  him,  and  he  in  God. 
in  him.  And  hereby  we  know  that  he!  16  And  we  have  known  and  beheved 
abideth  in  us,  by  the  Spirit  which  he  the  love  that  God  hath  to  us.     God 


hath  given  us. 

CHAP.  IV. 
We  must  not  believe  all  teachers. 

BELOVED,  believe  not  every  spir- 
it, but  try  the  spirits  whether  they 
are  of  God;  because  many  false  pro- 
phets are  gone  out  into  the  world. 

2  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit  of  God : 
Every  spirit  that  confesseth  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh,  is  of  God : 

3  And  every  spirit  that  confesseth  not 
tliat  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh, 
is  not  of  God :  and  tliis  is  that  spirit 
of  antichrist,  whereof  ye  have  heard 
that  it  should  come;  and  even  now 
already  is  it  in  the  world. 

4  Ye  are  of  God,  little  cliildren,  and 
have  overcome  them :  because  greater 
is  he  that  is  in  you,  than  he  that  is  in 
the  world. 

5  They  are  of  the  world :  therefore 
speak  they  of  the  world,  and  the  world 
heareth  them. 

6  We  are  of  God :  he  that  knoweth 
God,  heareth  us;  he  that  is  not  of  God, 


is  love;  and  he  that  dwelleth  in  love 
dwelleth  in  God,  and  God  in  him. 

17  Herein  is  our  love  made  perfect, 
that  Me  may  have  boldness  in  the  day 
of  judgment :  because  as  he  is,  so  are 
we  in  tliis  world. 

18  There  is  no  fear  in  love;  but  per- 
fect love  casteth  out  fear;  because 
fear  hath  torment.  He  that  feareth,  is 
not  made  perfect  in  love. 

19  We  love  him,  because  he  firel 
loved  us. 

20  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God,  and 
hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar :  for  he 
that  loveth  not  his  brother  whom  he 
hath  seen,  how  can  he  love  God  whom 
he  hath  not  seen  ? 

21  And  this  commandment  have  we 
from  him.  That  he  who  loveth  God 
love  his  orother  also. 

CHAP.  V. 

OfGorJ's  cnmwanihnents,  S;c. 

T^^HOSOEVER    belieyeth    that 

T  V    Jesus  is  the  Christ,  is  born  of 

God :  and  every  one  that  loveth  him 


heareth  not  us.  Hereby  know  we  theithat  begat,  loveth  him  also  that  is  be- 


spirit  of  truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another: 
for  love  is  of  God ;  and  every  one  that 
loveth,  is  born  of  God,  and  knoweth 
God. 

8  He  that  loveth  not,  knoweth  not 
God ;  for  God  is  love. 

9  In  this  was  manifested  the  love  of 
God  toward  us,  because  that  God  sent 
his  only  begotten  Son  into  the  world, 
that  we  might  Uve  through  him. 

25U 


gotten  of  him. 

2  By  this  we  know  that  we  love  the 
children  of  God,  when  we  love  God, 
and  keep  his  commandments. 

3  For  this  is  the  love  of  God,  tlsat 
we  keep  his  commandments:  and  his 
commandments  are  not  grievous. 

4  For  wliatsoever  is  born  of  God 
overcometh  the  world :  ami  this  is  (he 
victory  that  overcometh  the  world> 
even  our  faith. 


CHAP.  V. 


5  Who  is  he  that  overcometh  the 
world,  but  he  that  believeth  that  Jesus 
is  the  Son  of  God  ? 

6  This  is  he  that  came  by  water  and 
blood,  even  Jesus  Christ ;  not  by  water 
only,  but  by  water  and  blood.  And  it 
is  the  Spirit  that  beareth  witness,  be- 
cause the  Spirit  is  truth. 

7  For  tliere  are  three  that  bear  re- 
cord in  heaven,  the  Father,  the  Word, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost:  and  these  three 
are  one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that  bear 
witness  in  earth,  the  spirit,  and  the 
water,  and  the  blood :  and  these  three 
agree  in  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  witness  of  men, 
tlie  witness  of  God  is  greater :  for  this 
is  the  witness  of  God,  which  he  hath 
testified  of  his  Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of 
God  hath  the  witness  in  himself:  he 
that  believeth  not  God,  hatli  made  him 
a  liar ;  because  he  believeth  not  the 
record  that  God  gave  of  his  Son. 

11  And  this  is  the  record,  that  God 
hath  given  to  us  eternal  life,  and  this 
life  is  in  his  Son. 


Son  of  God ;  tkat  ye  may  know  that  ye 
have  eternal  life,  and  that  ye  may  be- 
lieve on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence  that  we 
have  in  him,  that,  if  we  ask  any  thing 
according  to  his  will,  he  heareth  us : 

15  And  if  we  know  that  he  hear  us, 
whatsoever  we  ask,  we  know  that  we 
have  the  petitions  that  we  desired 
of  him. 

16  If  any  man  see  his  brother  sin  a 
sin  which  is  not  unto  death,  he  shall 
ask,  and  he  shall  give  him  lif:-  for  them 
that  sin  not  unto  death.  There  is  a  sin 
unto  death:  I  do  not  say  that  he  shall 
pray  for  it. 

17  AH  unrighteousness  is  sin:  and 
there  is  a  sin  not  unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is  born 
of  God  sinneth  rot;  but  he  that  is  be- 
gotten of  God  keepeth  himself,  and 
tiiat  wicked  one  toucheth  him  not. 

V3  And  we  know  that  we  are  of  God, 
and  tlie  whole  world  lieth  in  wick- 
edness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of  God 
is  come,  and  hath  given  us  an  under- 
standing, that  we  may  know  him  that 


12  He  that  hath  the  Son,  hath  life;]is  true:  and  we  are  in  him  that  is  true. 


and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son,  hath 
not  life. 
13  These  things  have  I  written  unto 


even  in  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.    This  is 
the  true  God,  and  eternal  life. 
21  liittle  children,  keep  yourselves 


you  that  beheve  on  the  name  of  the  from  idols.    Amen, 


is  love,  that  we  walk 
[after  his  commandments.    This  is  the 


t  The  Second  Epistle  of  JOHN. 

An  exhortation  to  persevere  in  Chris-\  G  And  this  is  love, 
tian  love  and  belief. 

THE  elder  unto  the  elect  lady  andj commandment,    That    (as    ye    have 
her  children,  whom  I  love  in  thCj  heard  from  the  beginning)  ye  should 
truth ;  and  not  I  only,  but  also  ail  they!  walk  in  it. 
that  have  known  tlie  truth ;  1  7  For  msiny  deceivers  are  entered 

2  For  the  truth's  sake  which  dweil-  into  the  world,  who  confess  not  that 
eth  in  us,  and  shall  be  with  us  fori  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh.  This 
ever.  |is  a  deceiver  and  an  antichrist. 

3  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy,  and  8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  we  lose  not 


peace,  from  God  the  Father,  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Sen  of  the 
Father,  in  trntli  and  love. 
4  I  rejoiced  greatly  that  I  found  of 


those  things  which  we  have  wrought, 
but  that  we  receive  a  full  reward. 
9    Whosoever    transgresseth,    and 
aWdeth  not  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ, 


thy  clwlJren  walk'ng  in  tnith,  as  we  hath  not  God:  He  that  abideth  in  the 
have  received  a  commandment  from;  doctrine  of  Christ,  he  hath  botli  the 
the  Father.  [Father  aiid  the  Son. 

5  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  Jady,  not;  10  If  Uiere  come  any  unto  you,  and 


as  though  1  wrote  a  new  commandmeat 
unto  thee,  but  that  which  we  had  from 
the  beginning,  tliat  we  love  one  a/> 
fither. 


brin^  not  this  doctrine,  receive  him 
not  into  your  house,  neither  bid  him 
God  speed : 

U  For  he  that  biddetb  him  God 
251 


JVDE. 


ipeed,  is  partaker  of  liis  evil  deeds. 

12  Having-  many  things  to  write  unto 

you,  I  would  not  write  with  paper  and 

ink:  but  I  trust  to  come  unto  you,  and 


speak  face  to  face,  tliat  our  joy  raa> 
be  full. 

13  The  children  of  thine  elect  sister 
greet  thee.    Amen. 


II  The  Third  Epistle  of  JOHN. 


Gains  commended  Jar  his  piety  and 
hospitality  to  true  preachers. 

THE  elder  unto  the  well-beloved 
Gaius,  whom  I  love  in  the  truth. 
2  Beloved,  I  wish  at)Ove  all  things  that 
thou  mayest  prosper  and  be  in  health, 
even  as  thy  soul  prospereth. 
.3  For  1  rejoiced  greatly  when  the 
brethren  came  and  testified  of  the 
truth  that  is  in  thee,  even  as  thou 
walkest  in  the  truth. 

4  I  have  no  greater  joy  than  to  hear 
that  my  children  walk  in  the  tnith. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  faithfully  what- 
soever thou  doest  to  the  brethren  and 
to  strangers ; 

6  Which  have  borne  witness  of  thy 
charity  before  the  church :  whom  if 
thou  bring  forward  on  their  journey 


9  I  wrote  unto  the  church:  but  Dio- 
trephes,  who  loveth  to  have  the  pre 
eminence  among  them,  receivetli  us 
not. 

10  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I  will  re 
member  his  deeds  which  he  doeth,  pra 
ting  against  us  with  malicious  words: 
and  not  content  therewith,  neither 
doth  he  himself  receive  the  brethren, 
and  forbiddeth  them  that  would,  and 
casteth  them,  out  of  the  church. 

11  Beloved,  follow  not  that  which  js 
evil,  but  that  which  is  good.  He  that 
doeth  good  is  of  God :  but  he  that  doetl» 
evil  hath  not  seen  God. 

12  Demetrius  hath  good  report  of  all 
men,  and  of  tlie  truth  itself:  yea,  and 
we  also  bear  record;  and  ye  know 
thai  our  record  is  true. 


after  a  godly  sort,  thou  shalt  do  well:!  13  I  had  many  things  to  wrte,  but 

7  Because  that  for  lis  name's  sakejl  will  not  with  ink  and  pen  write  unto 
they  went  forth,  taking  nothing  of  the  i  thee : 

Gentiles.  |  14  But  I  trust  I  shall  shortly  see  thee, 

8  We  therefore  ought  to  receive  sucli,  [and  we  shall  speak  face  to  face.  Peace 
that  we  might  be  fdlow-helpers  to  the|6e  to  thee.  Our  friends  salute  tliee. 
truth.  I  Greet  the  friends  by  name. 

1[  The  General  Epistle  of  JUDE. 


Exhortation  to  constancy  in  faith.    I 

JUDE,  the  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,! 
and  brother  of  James,  to  them  that] 
are  sanctified  by  God  the  Father,  andj 
preserved  in  Jesus  Christ,  ancZ  called  : 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace,  and 
love,  be  multiplied.  i 

3  Beloved,  .when  I  gave  all  diligence} 
to  write  unto  you  of  the  common  sal-j 
vation,  it  was  needful  for  me  to  write 
unto  you,  and  exhort  you  that  ye! 
should  earn&stly  contend  for  the  faith, 
wliich  was  once  delivered  unto  the! 
saints. 

4  For  there  are  certain  men  crept  in: 
unawares,  who  were  before  of  old  or- 
dained to  this  condemnation ;  ungcdlyj 
men,  ♦ui-ning  tiie  grace  of  our  God  intOj 
•asciviousness,  and  denying  thw  only 
Lord  God,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

5  I  will  therefore  put  you  \v\  remem- 
brance, though  ye  once  knew  this,  how 
ihat  the  I^ord,  having  saved  the  people 

2!i5 


out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  afterward 
destroyed  them  that  believed  not. 

6  And  the  angels  which  kept  not 
their  first  estate,  but  left  their  own 
habitation,  he  hath  reserved  m  ever- 
lasting chains,  under  darkness,  unto 
the  judgment  of  tlje  great  day. 

7  Even  as  Sodom  an^  Gomorrha,  and 
the  cities  about  them,  in  like  manner 
giving  themselves  over  to  foraication, 
and  going  after  str-^nge  flesh,  are  set 
forth  for  an  example,  suffering  tlie 
vengeance  of  eternal  fire. 

8  Likewise  also  these^/ZAydreamei-s 
defile  the  flesh,  despise  dominion,  and 
speak  evil  of  dignities. 

9  Yet  Michael  the  archangel,  when 
contending  with  the  devil,  he  disputed 
about  the  body  of  Moses,  durst  not 
brinjif  against  him  a  raihng  accusation, 
but  said.  The  Lord  rebuke  thee. 

10  But  these  speak  evil  of  those 
things  which  tliey  know  not :  but  wha^ 


CHAP.  I. 
mey  know  natui-ally,  as  brute  beasts, I ers,  Avalking  after  their  own  lusts;  and 


in  those  things  they  corrupt  them- 
selves. 

11  Wo  unto  them!  for  they  have  gone 
in  the  way  of  Cain,  and  ran  greedily 
after  the  error  of  Balaam  for  reward, 
and  perished  in  the  gainsaying  of 
Core. 

12  These  are  spots  in  your  feasts  of 
charity,  when  they  feast  with  you, 
feeding  themselves  without  fear: 
clouds  they  are  without  water,  carried 
about  of  winds;  trees  whose  fruit 
withereth,  without  fruit,  twice  dead 
plucked  up  by  the  roots ; 

13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea,  foaming 
out  their  own  shame;  wandering  stars, 
to  whom  is  reserved  the  blackness  of 
darkness  for  ever. 

14  And  Enoch  also,  the  seventh  from 
Adam,  prophesied  of  these,  saying. 
Behold,  the  Lord  cometh  with  ten 
thousand  of  his  saints, 

1.5  To  execute  judgment  upon  all ; 
and  to  convince  all  that  are  ungodly 
among  them  of  all  their  ungodly  deeds 
whicli  they  have  ungodly  committed, 
and  of  all  their  hard  speeches  which 
ungodly  sinners  have  spoken  against 
him. 


their  mouth  speaketh  great  swelling 
words,  having  men's  persons  in  admi- 
ration because  of  advantage. 

17  But,  beloved,  remember  ye  the 
words  which  were  spoken  before  of 
the  apostles  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ; 

18  How  that  they  told  you  there 
should  be  mockers  in  the  last  time, 
who  should  walk  after  their  own  un- 
godly lusts. 

19  These  be  they  who  separate  them- 
selves, sensual,  having  not  the  Spirit. 

20  But  ye,  beloved,  building  up  your- 
selves on  your  most  holy  faith,  praying 
in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

21  Keep  yourselves  in  the  love  of 
God,  looking  for  the  mercy  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto  eternal  Ufe. 

22  And  of  some  have  compassion, 
making  a  difference : 

23  And  others  save  with  fear,  pulling 
ihem  out  of  the  fire ;  hating  even  the 
garment  spotted  by  the  flesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  keep 
you  from  falling,  and  to  present  you 
faultless  before  the  presence  of  his 
glory  with  exceeding  joy, 

25  To  the  only  wise  God  our  Saviour, 
be  glory  and  majesty,  dominion  asid 


16  These  are  murmurers,  complain-,  power,  both  now  and  ever.   Amen. 


^  The  REVELATION  of  St.  JOHN  the  Divine 


CHAP.  L 

John's  salutalion  to  the  churches. 

THE  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ, 
which  God  gave  unto  him,  to 
show  unto  his  servants  things  which 
must  shortly  come  to  pass ;  and  he  sent 


faithful  witness,  and  the  first -begotten 
of  the  dead,  and  the  Prince  of  the  kings 
of  the  earth.  Unto  him  that  loved  us, 
and  washed  us  from  our  sins  in  his  own 
blood, 
G  And  hath  made  us  kings  and  priests 


and  signified  it  by  his  angel  unto  hisjunto  God  and  his  Father;  to  him  be 
servant  John :  'glory  and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 


2  Who  bare  record  of  the  word  of 
God,  and  of  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  of  all  things  that  he  saw. 

3  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth,  and 
they  that  hear  the  words  of  this  pro- 
phecy, and  keep  those  things  which 
are  written  therein:  for  the  time  is  at 
hand. 

4  TOHN  to  the  seven  churches  in 
cr  Asia :  Grace  be  unto  you,  and 


Amen. 

7  Behold,  he  cometh  with  clouds 
and  every  eye  shall  see  him,  and  they 
also  which  pierced  him :  and  all  kin- 
dreds of  the  earth  shall  wail  because 
of  him.  Even  so,  Amen. 

8  1  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  begm- 
ning  and  the  ending,  saith  the  Lord, 
which  is,  and  which  was,  and  which  is 
to  come,  the  Almighty. 


peace,  from  him  which  is,  arid  which j  9  I  John,  who  also  am  your  brother, 
was,  and  which  is  to  come ;  and  from  jand  companion  in  tribulation,  and  m 
the  seven  Spirits  which  are  before  his  tlie  kingdom  and  patience  of  Jesus 
thro^ie :  Christ,  was  in  the  isle  that  is  called 

5  And  from  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the  Patmos,  for  the  word  of  God,  and 
y        ^  253 


REVELATION. 


for  the  testimony  of  Jesys  Christ. 

10  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the  Lord's 
day,  and  heard  behind  me  a  great 
voice,  as  of  a  trumpet, 

11  Saying,  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 
the  first  and  the  last :  and,  What  thou 
seest,  write  in  a  book,  and  send  it  unto 
the  seven  churches  which  are  in  Asia; 
unto  Ephesus,  and  unto  Smyrna,  and 
unto  Pergamos.  and  unto  Thyatira, 
and  unto  Sardis,  and  Philadelphia,  and 
unto  Laodicea. 

12  And  I  turned'  to  see  the  voice  that 
spake  with  me.  And  being  turned,  1 
saw  seven  golden  candlesticks ; 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the  seven 
candlesticks  one  like  unto  the  Son  of 
man,  clothed  with  a  garment  down  to 
the  foot,  and  girt  about  the  paps  with 
a  golden  girdle. 

14  His  head  and  his  hairs  were  white 
like  wool,  as  white  as  snow;  and  his 
eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire ; 

15  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine  brass 
as  if  they  burned  in  a  furnace;  and  his 
voice  as  the  sound  of  many  waters 

16  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand  seven 
etars;  and  out  of  his  mouth  went 
sharp  two-edged  sword:  and  his  coun- 
tenance was  as  the  sun  shiueth  in  his 
strength. 

17  And  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell  at  his 
feet  as  dead.  And  he  laid  his  right  hand 
upon  me,  saying  unto  me.  Fear  not ;  I 
am  the  first  and  the  last : 

18  /  am  he  that  liveth,  and  was  dead ; 
and,  behold,  I  am  alive  for  evermore, 
Amen ;  and  have  the  keys  of  hell  and 
of  death. 

19  Write  the  things  which  thou  hast 
seen,  and  the  things  which  are,  and 
the  things  which  shall  be  hereafter ; 

20  The  mystery  of  the  seven  stars 
which  thou  sawest  in  my  right  hand, 
and  the  seven  golden  candlcoticks. 
The  seven  stars  are  tlie  angels  of  the 
seven  churches:  and  the  seven  can 
dlesticks  which  thou  sawest,  are  the 
seven  churches. 

CHAP.  n. 
What  was  written  to  ths  churches 

UNTO  the  angel  of  the  church  of 
Ephesus  write;  These  things  saith 
he  that  holdeth  the  seven  stars  in  his 
right  hand,  wl»o  walketh  in  the  midst 
•t  the  seven  golden  candlesticks; 
2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  labour, 
251 


and  thy  patience,  and  how  thou  r.anst 
not  bear  them  which  are  evil:  and 
thou  hast  tried  tliem  which  say  they 
are  apostles,  and  are  not,  and  hast 
found  them  hars : 

3  And  hast  borne,  and  hast  patience, 
and  for  my  name's  sake  hast  laboured, 
anad  hast  not  fainted. 

4  Nevertheless  I  have  somewfiat 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast  left 
thy  first  love. 

5  Remember  therefore  from  whence 
thou  art  fallen ;  and  repent,  and  do  the 
first  works ;  or  else  I  will  come  unto 
thee  quickly,  and  will  remove  thy 
candlestick  out  of  his  place,  except 
thou  repent. 

6  But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou  hatest 
the  deeds  of  the  Nicolaitanes,  which  1 
also  hate. 

7  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churcli- 
es ;  To  him  that  overcometh  will  I  give 
to  eat  of  the  tree  of  life,  which  is  in  the 
midst  of  the  paradise  of  God. 

8  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Smyrna  write;  These  things  saith 
the  first  and  the  last,  which  was  dead, 
and  is  alive ; 

9  I  know  thy  works,  and  tribulation, 
and  poverty,  (but  thou  art  rich,)  anr! 
I  know  the  blasphemy  of  tliem  which 
say  they  are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but 
are  the  synagogue  of  Satan. 

10  P^'ear  none  of  those  things  which 
thou  shalt  suffer:  behold,  tlie  devil 
shall  cast  some  of  you  into  piison,  that 
ye  may  be  tried:  and  ye  shall  have 
tribulation  ten  days :  be  thou  fa'thful 
unto  death,  and  1  will  give  thee  a 
crown  of  life. 

11  He  tliat  hath  an  ear.  kl  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  church- 
es ;  He  that  overcometh  sha^l  not  \je 
hurt  of  the  second  death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the  churcli  in 
Pergamos  write;  These  things  saith 
he  which  hat!)  the  sharp  sword  with 
two  edges ; 

13  I  know  thy  works,  and  whers 
thou  dwellest,  even  where  Satan's  seat 
is:  and  thou  boldest  fast  my  name, 
and  hast  not  denied  my  faith,  even  in 
those  dayo  wherein  Ahtipas  was  my 
faithful  martyr,  who  was  slain  among 
you,  where  Satan  dwellefh. 

14  But  1  have  a  few  things  agaiaet 


CHAP.  III. 


thee,  because  tliou  hast  there  them 
that  hold  the  doctrine  of  Balaam,  who 
taught  Balak  to  cast  a  stumbling- 
block  before  the  children  of  Israel,  to 
eat  things  sacrificed  unto  idols,  and  to 
commit  fornication. 

15  So  hast  thou  also  theui  that  hold 
the  doctrine  of  the  Nicolaitanes,  which 
tning- 1  hate. 

16  Repent;  or  else  I  will  come  unto 
thee  quickly,  and  will  fight  against 
them  witli  the  sword  of  my  mouth. 

17  He  that,  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  church- 
es; To  him  that  overcometh  will  I  give 
to  eat  of  the  hidden  manna,  and  will 
give  him  a  white  stone,  and  in  the 
stone  a  new  name  written,  which  no 
man  knoweth  saving  he  that  receiv- 
eth  it. 

18  And  unto  the  angel  of  tlie  church 
in  Thyatira  write ;  These  things  saith 
the  Son  of  God,  who  hath  his  eyes  like 
unto  a  flame  of  fire,  and  his  feet  are 
like  fine  brass ; 

19  1  know  thy  works,  and  cliarity, 
and  service,  and  faith,  and  thy  pa- 
tience, and  thy  works ;  and  the  last  to 
be  more  than  the  first. 

20  Notwithstanding,  I  have  a  few 
things  against  thee,  because  thou  suf- 
ferest  that  woman  Jezebel,  which 
calleth  herself  a  prophetess,  to  teach 
and  to  seduce  my  servants  to  commit 
fornication,  and  to  eat  things  sacri- 
ficed unto  idols. 

21  And  I  gave  her  space  to  repent  of 
her  fornication ;  and  she  repented  not. 

22  Behold,  I  will  cast  her  into  a  bed, 
and  them  that  commit  adultery  with 
her  into  great  tribulation,  except  they 
repent  of  their  deeds. 

23  And  1  will  kill  her  children  with 
death;  and  all  the  churches  shall  know 
that  1  am  he  which  searcheth  the  reins 
and  hearts ;  and  I  will  give  unto  every 
one  of  you  according  to  your  works. 

21  But  unto  you  I  say,  and  unto  the 
rest  in  Thyatii-a,  as  many  as  have  not 
this  doctrine,  and  which  have  not 
known  the  depths  of  Satan,  as  they 
speak;  I  will  put  upon  you  none  other 
burden : 

25  But  that  which  ye  have  already, 
hold  fast  till  I  come. 

26  And  he  that  overcometh,  and 
keepeth  my  works  unto  tlie  end,  to 


him  will  I  give  power  over  the  nations; 

27  (And  he  shall  rule  them  with  a 
rod  of  iron ;  as  the  vessels  of  a  potter 
shall  they  be  broken  to  shivers :  ]  even 
as  I  received  of  my  Father. 

28  And  I  will  give  him  the  morning 
star. 

29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  bear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches. 

CHAP.  III. 
The  ckurcfi  in  Sardis,  SfC.  reproved. 

AND  unto  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Sardis  write;  These  things 
saith  he  that  hath  the  seven  Spirits  of 
God,  and  the  seven  stars ;  I  know  thy 
works,  that  thou  hast  a  name  that  thou 
livest,  and  art  dead. 

2  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen  the 
things  which  remain,  that  are  ready 
to  die :  for  I  have  not  found  tliy  worlra 
perfect  before  God. 

3  Remember  therefore  how  thou  hast 
received  and  heard;  and  hold  fast,  and 
repent.  If  therefore  thou  shalt  not 
watch,  I  will  come  on  thee  as  a  thief, 
and  thou  shalt  not  know  what  hour 
I  will  come  upon  thee. 

4  Thou  hast  a  few  names  even  in 
Sardis  which  have  not  defiled  their 
garments ;  and  they  shall  walk  with 
me  in  white :  for  they  are  worthy. 

5  He  that  overcometh,  the  same  shall 
be  clothed  in  white  raiment;  and  I 
will  not  blot  out  his  name  out  of  the 
book  of  life,  but  I  will  confess  his 
name  before  my  Father,  and  before 
his  angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in 
Philadelphia  write ;  These  things  saitli 
he  that  is  holy,  he  that  is  true,  he  that 
hath  the  key  of  David,  he  that  open- 
eth,  and  no  man  shutteth;  and  snut- 
teth,  and  no  man  openeth; 

8  1  know  thy  works :  behold,  I  have 
set  before  thee  an  open  door,  and  no 
man  can  shut  it :  for  thou  hast  a  little 
strength,  and  hast  kept  my  word,  and 
hast  not  denied  my  name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  make  them  of  the 
sjTiagogus  of  Satan,  which  say  tliey 
are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but  do  he;  be- 
hold, I  will  make  them  to  come  and 
worsliip  before  thy  feet,  and  to  know 
that  I  have  loved  thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the  word 

255 


of  my  patience,  I  also  will  kccj)  lliccj 
from  the  hour  of  temptation,  wLicli 
shall  corne  upon  all  the  world,  to  try 
them  that  dwell  upon  the  earth. 


CTTAr.  IV. 

John's  visi(.n  of  God's  throne. 
FTER  tins  I  looked,  and,  beholu. 
a  door  rrn.s  opened  in  lieaven 


11  Behold,  I  come  (juickly :  hold  that'and  tlie  first  voice  wliich  I  heard  vaf 


fest  which  thou  hast,  that  no  man  take 
thy  crown. 

12  Him  that  overcometh  will  I  make 
a  pillar  in  the  temple  of  my  God; 
and  he  shall  go  no  more  out :  and  1 
will  write  upon  him  the  name  of  my' 


as  it  were  of  a  trumpet  talking  with 
me;  which  said,  Come  up  hither,  and 
I  will  show  thee  tilings  which  must  be 
hereafter. 

2  And  immediately  I  was  m  the  »^pir- 
it:  and,  behold,  a  throne  was  set  in 


Gof],  and  the  name  of  the  city  of  my i heaven,  and  one  sat  on  the  throne. 


God,  which  is  new  Jerusalem,  which 
Cometh  down  out  of  heaven  from  my 
God :  and  /  will  write  upon  hbn  my 
new  name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 


3  And  he  that  sat  was  to  look  upon 
like  a  jasper  and  a  sardine-stone :  and 
there  was  a  rainbow  round  about  the 
throne,  in  sight  like  unto  an  emerald 

4  And  round  about  the  tlirojje  xcere 
four  and  twenty  s(?ats:  an<3  upon  the 
seats  I  saw  four  and  twenty  elders  sit- 


14  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  churchlting,  clothed  in  white  raiment;  and 
of  the  Laodiceans  write ;  These  thingsjthey  had  on  their  heads  crowns  of 
saith  the  Amen,  the  faithful  and  true  gold. 


Witness,  the  beginning  of  the  creation 
of  God : 


5  And  out  of  the  throne  proceeded 
lightnings  and  thunderings  and  voices: 


15  I  knew  thy  works,  that  thou  art! and  there  were  seven  lamps  of  fire 


neither  cold  nor  hot:   I  would  thou 
wert  cold  or  hot. 
16  So  then,  because  thou  art  luke- 
warm, and  neither  cold  nor  hot,  I  will 
spue  thee  out  of  my  mouth. 


burning  before  the  throne,  which  are 
the  seven  Spirits  of  God. 

C  And  before  the  throne  there  was 
a  sea  of  glass,  like  unto  crystal :  and 
in  the  midst  of  the  throne,  and  round 


17  Because  thou  sayest,  I  am  rich,  about  the  throne,  were  four  beasts,  full 
and  increased  with  goods,  and  have'of  eyes  before  and  behind, 
need  of  nothing ;  and  knowest  not  thatl  7  And  the  first  beast  was  like  a  lion, 
thou  art  wretched,  and  miserable,  andiand  the  second  beast  like  a  calf,  and 


poor,  and  blind,  and  naked 


the  third  beast  had  a  face  as  a  man, 


18  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me  goldjand  the  fourth  beast  was  like  a  flying 
tried  in  the  fire,  that  thou  mayest  be; eagle. 


rich;  and  white  raiment,  that  thou 
mayest  be  clothed,  and  that  the  shame 
of  thy  nakedness  do  not  appear ;  and 
anoint  thine  eyes  with  eye-salve,  that 
liiou  mayest  see. 

19  As  many  as  I  love,  I  rebuke  and 
chasten :  be  zealous  tlierefore,  and  re- 
pent. 

20  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door,  and 
knock :  if  any  man  hear  my  voice,  and 
open  the  door,  I  will  come  in  to  him, 
and  will  sup  with  him,  and  he  with 
me. 

21  To  him  that  overcometh  will  I 
grant  to  sit  with  me  in  my  throne, 
even  as  I  also  overcame,  and  am  set 
down  with  my  Father  in  his  throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 

256 


8  And  the  four  beasts  had  each  of 
them  six  wings  about  him;  and  they 
were  full  of  eyes  within  :  and  they  rest 
not  day  and  night,  saying,  Holy,  holy, 
holy,  Lord  God  Ah  nighty,  which  was, 
and  is,  and  is  to  come. 

9  And  when  those  beasts  give  glory, 
and  honour,  and  thanks,  to  him  that 
sat  on  the  throne,  who  liveth  for  ever 
and  ever, 

10  The  four  and  twenty  elders  fall 
down  before  him  that  sat  on  the  throne, 
and  worship  him  that  liveth  for  ever 
and  ever,  and  cast  their  crowns  before 
the  throne,  saying, 

11  Thou  art  woi-thy,  O  Lord,  to  re- 
ceive glory,  and  honour,  and  power: 
for  thou  hast  created  all  things  and 
for  thy  pleasure  they  are  and  were 
created. 


CHAP.  V,  VI. 
CHAP.  V.  'strength,  and  honour,  and  gk>ry,  and 

Thf  hook  loilh  the  seven  seals,  S^c.    {blessing. 

A KDl  saw  in  the  right  hand  of  him!  13  And  every  creature  which  is  m 
that  sat  on  the  throne  a  bookiheaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and  under 
written  within  and  on  the  back  side,  the  earth,  and  such  as  are  in  the  sea, 
sealed  with  seven  seals.  and  all  that  are  in  them,  heard  I  say 

^  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel  proclaim-  ing.  Blessing,  honour,  glory,  and  pow 
ino'  witli  a  loud  voice.  Who  is  worthy  er,  be  unto  him  that  sitteth  upon  the 


to  open  the  book,  and  to  loose  the  seals 
thereot  ? 

3   And  no  man  in  heaven,  nor  in 
earth,  neither  under  the  earth,  was 


throne,  and  unto  tije  Lamb  for  ever 
and  ever. 
14  And  the  four  beasts  said,  Amen. 
And  the  four  and  twenty  elders  fefl 


able  to  open  the  book,  neither  to  look'down  and  worshipped  him  that  livetia 


for  ever  and  ever* 

CHAP.  VI. 

TYie  opening'  of  the  seals^  SfC 


AND  I  saw  when  the  Lamb  open- 
ed one  of  the  seals ;  and  I  heard, 
as  it  were  the  noise  of  tbunder,  one 
of  the  four  beasts,  saying.  Come  and 


thereon. 

4  And  I  wept  much,  because  no 
man  Avas  found  worthy  to  open  and 
to  read  tlie  book,  neither  to  look 
tliereon. 

5  And  one  of  the  elders  saith  unto 
me,  Weep  not :  behold,  the  Lion  of  the, 
tribe  of  Juda.  the  Root  of  David,  hathjsee. 
prevailed  to  open  the  book,  and  to   2   And   I  saw,  and  behold  a  white 
loose  the  seven  seals  thereof.  jhorse ;  and  he  that  sat  on  hini  had  a 

6  And  I  beheld,  and  lo,  in  the  midst  jbow;  and  a  crown  was  given  unto  him: 
of  the  throne  and  of  the  fmir  beasts,  and  he  went  forth  conquering,  and  to 
and  in  the  midst  of  the  elders,  stood  ajconquer. 

Lamb,  as  it  had  been  slain,  having!  3  And  when  he  had  opened  the  se- 
seven  horns  and  seven  eyes,  which  are ]Cond  seal,  I  heard  the  second  beast 
the  seven  Spirits  of  God  sent  forth  |say,  Come  and  see. 
into  all  the  earth.  j  4  And  there  went  out  another  horse 

7  And  he  came  and  took  the  hookithat  inns  red:  and  power  was  given  to 
out  of  the  right  hand  of  him  that  satjhim  that  sat  thereon  to  take  peace 
upon  the  throne.  from  the  earth,  and  that  they  should 

8  And  wben  he  had  taken  the  book, jkill  one  another:  and  there  was  given 
t'tic  four  beasts  and  four  and  twenty|unto  him  a  great  sword. 

elders  fell  down  before  the  Lamb.i  5  And  when  he  had  opened  the  third 
having  every  one  of  them  harps,  andiseal,  I  heard  the  third  beast  say.  Come 
golden  vials  fi  H  of  odours,  which  arejand  see.  And  I  beheld,  and  lo,  a  black 

Ihorse ;  and  he  that  sat  on  him  had  a 
pair  of  balances  in  his  hand. 
6  And  I  heard  a  voice  in  the  midst 
of  the  four  beasts  say,  A  measure  of 


the  prayers  of  saints. 

9  And  they  sung  a  new  song,  saying. 
Thou  art  wortliy  to  take  the  Book,  and 
to  open  the  seals  thereof:  for  thou  wast 
slain,  and  hast  redeemed  us  to  God  by 
thy  blood,  out  of  every  kindred,  3nd 
Innxviie,  and  people,  and  nation; 

10  And  hast  made  us  unto  our  God 
kings  and  priests;  and  we  shall  reign 
un  the  earth. 


wheat  for  a  penny,  and  three  measures 
of  barley  for  a  penny ;  and  see  thou  hurt 
not  the  oil  and  the  wine. 
7  And  when  ht  hnd  opened  the  fourtli 
seal,  T  heard  the  voice  of  the  fourth 
(beast  say.  Come  and  see. 


11  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard  the]  8  And  I  looked,  and  behold,  a  pale 
voice  of  many  angels  round  about  theihorse;  and  his  name  that  sat  on  Turn 
(hrone,  and  the  beasts, and  the  elders: [was  Death,  and  hell  followed  w«n 
and  t'.ie  number  of  them  was  ten  him :  and  power  was  given  unto  them 
tiiousand  limes  ten  thousand,  and  over  the  fourth  part  of  the  earth,  lo 
thousands  of  thousands :  kill  with  sword,  and  with  hunger,  and 

11,  Saying  with  a  loud  voice,  Worthy  jwitli  death,  and  with  the  beasts  ot  the 
is  Ine  Lamb  that  was  slain  to  receive'earth. 

power,  and  riche/^,  and  vrisdom,  and'  9  And  v/hen  he  had  opened  the  fifth 
Y  2  257 


REVELATIO?':. 

fteal,  1  saw  under  tbe  altar  the  soulsjed  the  sei-vaiits  of  our  God  in  their 
ot  them  that  were  slain  for  the  word  foreheads. 

of  God,  and  for  the  testimony  whiclii  4  And  I  heard  the  number  of  them 
they  held:  jwhich  were  sealed:   and  there  were 

10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice,jSealed  a  hundred  and  forty  and  four 
saying,  How  long,  O  Lord,  holy  and'thousandofall  the  tribesof  the  children 
true,  dost  thou  not  judge  and  avenge  oflsrael. 

our  blood  on  them  that  dwell  on  the   5  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda  were  sealed 
earth?  twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Keu- 

11  And  white  robes  were  given  unto  ben  vjere  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of 


every  one  of  tl.iem ;  and  it  was  said 
unto'them,  that  they  should  rest  yet  for 
a  little  season,  until  their  fellow-ser- 
vants also,  and  their  brethren,  that 
should  be  killed  as  they  were,  should 
be  fulfilled. 

12  And  I  beheld  when  he  had  opened 
the  sixth  seal,  and,  lo,  there  was  a  great 
earthquake ;  and  the  sun  became  black 
as  sackcloth  of  hair,  and  the  moon  be- 
came as  blood; 

13  And  the  stars  of  heaven  fell  unto 
the  earth,  even  as  a  fig-tree  casteth 
her  untimely  figs,  when  she  is  shaken 
of  a  mighty  wind : 

14  And  the  lieaven  departed  as  a 
scroll  when  it  is  rolled  together ;  and 
every  mountain  and  island  were  mov- 
ed out  of  their  places: 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  the 
great  men,  and  the  rich  men,  and  the 
chief  captains,  and  the  mighty  men 
and  every  bondman,  and  every  free^ 
man,  hid  themselves  in  the  dens  and 
in  the  rocks  of  the  mountain-tj ; 

16  And  said  to  the  mountains  and 
rocks,  Fall  on  us,  and  hide  us  from 
the  face  of  him  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne,  and  from  the  wrath  of  the 
Lamb : 

17  For  the  great  day  of  liis  wrath  is 
come;  and  who  shall  be  able  to  stand?" 

CHAP.  VII. 
The  servants  of  God  sealed,  SfC. 

AND  after  these  things  1  saw  four 
angels  standing  on  the  four  cor- 
ners of  tlie  earth,  holding  the  four 
winds  of  the  earth,  that  the  wind 
si  ion  Id  not  blow  on  the  earth,  nor  on 
the  sea,  nor  on  any  tree. 
2  And  1  saw  another  angel  ascending 
from  thxj  east,  having  the  seal  of  the 
living  God :  and  he  cried  with  a  loud 
VT>ice  to  the  four  angels,  to  whom  it 


the  tribe  of  Gad  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Neph- 
thalim  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Manasses  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Levi 
were  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Issachar  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon  icere  seal- 
ed twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of 
Joseph  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand. 

9  After  this  I  beheld,  and  lo,  a  great 
multitude,  which  no  man  could  num- 
ber, of  all  nations,  and  kindreds,  and 
people,  and  tongues,  stood  before  the 
throne,  and  before  the  Lamb,  clothed 
with  white  robes,  and  palms  in  their 
hands ; 

10  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  say- 
ing. Salvation  to  our  God  which  sitteth 
upon  the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb. 

11  And  all  th6  angeis  stood  round 
about  the  throne,  and  abovt  the  elders 
and  the  four  beasts,  and  fell  before  the 
throne  on  their  faces,  and  worshipped 
God, 

12  Saying,  Amen:  Blessing,  and 
glory,  and  wisdom,  and  thanksgiving, 
and  honour,  and  power,  and  might,  be 
unto  our  God  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

13  And  one  of  the  elders  answered, 
saying  unto  me,  What  are  these  which 
are  arrayed  in  white  robes  ?  and 
whence  came  tliey  ? 

14  And  1  said  unto  hmi,  Sii,  thou 
knowest.  And  he  said  to  me.  These 
are  they  which  came  out  of  great  trib- 

was  given  to  hurt  the  earth  and  the  sea,  julation,  and  have  washed  their  robes, 
3  Saying,  Hurt  not  the  earth,  neitherland  made  them  white  in  the  blood  of 
(he  Bea,  nor  the  tree*,  till  we  have  seal-lthe  Lamb. 
258 


CHAP 

1^»  Tlierefore  are  they  before  the 
throne  of  God,  and  serve  him  day  aiid 
night  ia  his  temple:  and  he  that  sitteth 
on  the.throne  shall  dwell  among  them 


It)  They  shall  hunger  no  more,  oei-jwere  made  bitter. 


VIIL  IX 

]  1  And  the  name  of  the  s<ar  is  called 
Wormwood  ;  and  the  third  part  of  the 
waters  became  wormwood ;  and  many 
men  died  of  the  waters,  because  they 


Iher  thirst  any  more :  neither  sliall  the 
sun  light  on  them,  nor  any  heat.  ^ 

17  I^or  the  Lamb,  which  is  in  tlie 
midst  of  the  throne,  shall  feed  them, 
and  shall  lead  them  unto  living  foun- 
tains of  ^vaters :  and  God  shall  wipe 
Rway  all  tears  from  their  eyes. 

CHAP.  vni. 

Seven  angels  with  trumpets,  S^c. 

AND  when  he  had  opened  the  sev- 
enth seal,  thei*e  was  silence  in 
leaven  about  the  space  of  half  an  hour. 

2  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels  which 
stood  before  God  ;  and  to  them  were 
given  seven  trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and  stood 
at  the  altar,  having  a  golden  censer: 
and  there  was  given  unto  him  much 
mcense,  tliat  he  should  offiBr  ii  with 
the  prayers  of  all  saints  upon  the  golden 
altar  which  was  before  the  throne. 


12  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded,  and 
the  third  part  of  the  sun  was  snjitten, 
and  the  third  part  of  the  moon,  and  tJie 
third  part  of  the  stars;  so  as  the  third 
part  of  them  was  darkened,  and  tlie 
day  shone  not  for  a  third  part  of  it, 
and  the  night  likewise. 

13  And  I  beheld,  and  heard  an  angel 
flying  through  the  midst  of  heaven, 
saying  with  a  loud  voice,  Wo,  wo,  wo 
to  the  inhabiters  of  the  earth  by  reason 
of  the  other  voices  of  the  trumpet 
of  the  three  angels,  which  are  yet  to 
sound. 

CHAP.  IX. 
A  starfallethfrom  heaven,  i^-r. 
ND  the  fifth  angel  sounded,  and 
I  saw  a  star  fall  from  heaven  unto 
the  earth :  and  to  him  was  given  the 
key  of  tlie  bottomless  pit. 
2  And  he  opened  the  bottomless  pit; 


4  And  tlie  smoke  of  tlie  incense,  and  there  arose  a  smoke  out  of  the  pit, 
which  came  with  the  prayers  of  the  as  the  smoke  of  a  great  furnace;  and 
saints,  ascended  uji  before  God  out  of | the  sun  and  the  air  were  darkened  by 
the  angel's  hand. 

5  And  the  angel 


Ireason  of  the  smoke  of  the  pit. 
took  the  censer,  3  And  there  came  out  of  the  smoke 
and  filled  it  with  lire  of  the  altar,  and!  locusts  upon  the  earth :  aiid  unto  them 
cast  ii  into  the  earth ;  and  there  were 
voices,  and  thunderings,  and  light- 
umgs,  and  an  eartliquake. 
6  And  the  seven  angels  which  had!  they  shor.ld  not  hurt  the  grass  of  the 
the  seven   trumpets  prepared  them-lear'th,  neither  any  green  thing,  neither 


was  given  power,  as  tlie  scorpions  of 
the  eartli  have  power. 
4  And  it  was  commanded  them  that 


selves  to  sound. 


I  any  tree;  but  only  those  men  which 


7  The  first  angel  sounded,  and  therc|have  not  the  seal  of  God  in  their  fore- 
followed  hail   and  fire  mingled  withi  heads. 

blood,  and  they  were  cast  upon  thej  5  And  to  them  it  was  given  that  they 
earth:  and  the  third  part  of  trees  was  should  not  kill  them,  but  that  they 
burnt  up,  and  all  green  grass  was  burnd  should  be  tormented  five  months:  and 


up 


their  torment  was  as  the  torment  of  a 


8  And  the  second  angel  sounded,  and  scorpion  when  he  striketh  a  man. 
ds  it  were  a  great  mountain  burningi  G  And  in  those  days  shall  men  seek 
with  fire  was  cast  into  the  sea;  and  the  death,  and  sliall  not  find  it;  and  shall 


third  part  of  the  sea  became  blood  ; 

0  And  the  third  part  of  the  creatures 
which  were  in  the  sea,  and  had  life, 
died ;  and  the  third  part  of  the  shijjs 
were  destroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sounded,  and 
there  fell  a  great  star  from  heaven. 
burning  as  it  were  a  lamp,  and  it  fell 


•desire  to  die,  and  death  shall  flee  from 
them. 

7  And  the  shapes  of  the  locusts  xoere 
like  unto  hor&es  prepared  unto  baitle", 
and  on  their  heads  v^ere  as  it  were 
crowns  like  gold,  and  iheir  faces  wer€ 
as  the  faces  of  men. 

8  And  thev  had  hair  as  Ihf  hair  of 


nponthe  third  part  of  the  rivers,  and  women,  and  their  teeth  w<>re  as  the 


upon  the  fountains  of  waters; 


ieelh  of  lions. 


2;i9 


REVELATION. 

9  And  tliey  had  breastplates,  as  it 
T^ere  breastplates  of  iron;  and  the 
sound  of  ilieii  wing's  loas  as  the  sound 
of  chariots  of  many  horses  running  to 
battle. 

10  And  they  had  tails  like  unto  scor- 
pions, and  there  were  stings  in  their 
tails :  and  their  power  icas  to  hurt  men 
five  months. 

11  And  they  had  a  king-  ever  them, 


CHAP.  X 

John  commoiidul  (o  eat  the  book. 

AND  I  saw  another  mighty  ange. 
come  down  from  heaven,  clothed 


with  a  cloud;  and  a  rainbow  uas  up- 
on iiis  head,  and  his  face  was  as  it 
were  the  sun,  and  his  feet  as  pillars 
of  fire : 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little 
book  open;  and  he  set  his  right  foot 


which  is  the  angel  of  the  bottomless] upon  the  sea,  and  his  leii/oot  on  tlie 
pit,  whose  name  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  eartli, 

w  Abaddon,  but  in  the  Greek  tongue    3  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  as 
hath  hi^  name  Apolhon.  when  a  lion  roareth:  and  when  he  liad 

12  One  wo  is  past :  and,  behold,  there  cried,  seven  thunders  uttered  their 
come  two  'woes  more  hereafter. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded,  and 
I  heard  a  voice  from  the  four  horns  of! uttered  their  voices,  1  was  about  to 
the  golden  altar  which  is  before  God, i  write:  and  1  heard  a  voice  from  heaven 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth  angel  Avhichi saying  unto  me.  Seal  up  those  tilings 
had  tlie  trumpet,  Loose  tlie  four  angelsl  which  the  seven  thunders  uttered,  and 
which  are  bound  in  the  great  riverlwrite  them  not. 


voices. 

4  And  when  ihe  seven  thunders  had 


Euphrates. 


5  And  the  annel  which  I  saw  stand 


15  And  the  four  angels  were  loosed, 'upon  the  sea  and  upon  the  earth,  lifted 
which  were  prepared  for  an  hour,  and|up  his  liand  to  heaven, 
a  day,  and  a  month,  and  a  year,  for  toj  t  And  swaie  by  him  that  liveth  for 


slay  t^e  third  part  of  men. 


lever  and  ever,  who  created  lieaven, 


IG  And  the  number  of  the  army  of  thejand  ilie  things  liiat  therein  are,  and 
horsemen  vere  two  hundred  thousand!  {he  earth,  an^  the  things  that  therein 
thousand  ;  and  I  heard  the  number  of  |are,  and  the  sea.  and  the  things  which 


them 

17  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses  in  the 
vision,  and  them  that  sat  on  them,  hav- 
ing breastplatesof  fire,  and  of  jacinth, 
and  brimstone :  and  the  heads  of  the 
liorse?  were  as  the  heads  of  lions:  and 


are  tlierein,  that  there  should  be  time 
no  longer : 

7  But  in  the  days  of  the  voice  of  the 
seventh  angel,  when  he  shall  begir.  to 
sound,  the  mystery  of  God  should  be 
finished,  as  he  hath  declared  to  his  ser- 


out  of  tlieir  mouths  issued  fire  and.vantstho  prophets. 


smoke  and  brimstone. 


8  And  the  voice  Avhich  I  heard  from 


IS  By  thftse  three  was  tlie  third  partjheaven  spake  unto  me  again,  and  said, 
of  men  killed,  by  the  fire,  and  by  thejGo,  and  take  the  little  book  which  is 
smoke,  a)id  by  the  brimstone,  wliich  open  in  the  hand  of  the  angel  whicl» 
issued  out  of  their  mouths.  jstandeth  upon  the  sea  and  upon  tlie 

19  For  their  power  is  in  their  mouth,|carth. 
and  in  their  tails:  for  tlicir  tails  v^cre^  9  And  I  went  unto  the  angel,  and  ??id 
like  unto  serpents,  and  had  heads,  andjunto  hirn.  Give  me  the  little  booh. 


wit!;  ihem  thev  do  hurl. 


And  he  said  tmto  me, Taker'/,  and  eat 


2(>  A\u\  the  rest  of  the  men  whichjit  up;  and  it  shall  make  thy  belly  bit- 
were  not  killed  by  these  plagues,  yetter,  hut  it  shall  be  in  thy  mouth  sweet 
repented   not  of  the  works  of   theirjas  honey. 

nandi,  that  tliey  should  not  worship  10  And  I  took  the  liftlc  book  out  of 
devils,  and.  idols  of  gold,  and  si!ver,ithc  angel's  hand,  and  ate  it  up;  and 
and  brass,  and  stone,  and  of  wood: lit  was  in  my  rnoulh  swrrt  as  honey: 
\vhi«-h  neither  can  sec,  nor  hear,  nonand  as  soon  as  I  had  eaten  it,  myl/elly 
'f-.-rlk:  Iwas  bidcr. 

9.]  Neither  repented  they  of  Iheiri  11  And  he  said  ii.nto  me,  Thou  must 
nuirders,  nor  of  their  .sorceries,  nor  of  jproplicsy  again  before  many  peoples, 
Ihci!  fu'inication,  nor  oftheJr  thtfU.    jand  nations,  and  tongues,  Di.d  kings. 


CHAP. 
CHAP.  XI. 

The  two  witnesses  prophesy,  Sfc. 

AND  there  was  given  me  a  reed 
like  unto  a  rod  :  and  the  angel 
stood,  saying,  Rise,  and  measure  the 
temple  of  God,  and  the  altar,  and  tliem 
that  worship  therein. 

2  But  the  court  which  is  without  the 
temple  leave  out,  and  measure  it  not ; 
for  it  is  given  unto  the  Gentiles :  and 
the  holy  city  shall  they  tread  under 
foot  forty  and  two  months. 

3  And  I  will  give  power  unto  my  two 
witnesses,  and  they  shall  prophesy  a 
thousand  two  hundred  and  threescore 
days,  clothed  in  sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  two  oUve-trees,  and 
the  two  candlesticks  standing  before 
the  God  of  the  earth. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt  them,  fire 
proceedeth  out  of  their  mouth,  and 
devoureth  their  enemies;  and  if  any 
man  will  hurt  them,  he  must  in  this 
manner  be  killed. 

6  These  have  power  to  shut  heaven, 
that  it  rain  not  in  the  days  of  their 
prophecy :  and  have  power  over  wa- 
ters to  turn  them  to  blood,  and  to  smite 
the  earth  with  all  plagues,  as  often  as 
they  will. 

7  And  when  they  shall  have  finished 
their  testimony,  tlie  beast  that  ascend- 
eth  out  of  the  bottomless  pit  shall 
make  war  against  them,  and  shall 
overcome  them,  and  kill  them. 

8  And  their  dead  bodies  shall  lie  in 
the  street  of  the  great  city,  which 
spiritually  is  called  Sodom  and  Egypt, 
where  also  our  Ijord  was  crucified. 

9  And  they  of  the  people,  and  kin- 
dreds, and  tongues,  and  nations,  shall 
see  their  dead  bodies  three  days  and 
a  half,  and  shall  not  suffer  their  dead 
bodies  to  be  put  in  graves. 

10  And  they  that  dwell  upon  the  earth 
shall  rejoice  over  them,  and  make  mer- 
ry, and  shall  send  gifts  one  to  another ; 
because  tliese  two  prophets  tormented 
them  that  dwelt  on  the  earth. 

11  And  after  three  days  and  a  half  the 
spirit  of  life  from  God  entered  into 
them,  and  they  stood  upon  their  feet ; 
and  great  fear  fell  upon  them  which 
saw  them. 

12  And  they  heard  a  great  voice  from 
heaven  saying  unto  them,  Come  up 
hither.  And  they  ascended  up  to  bea- 


XI,  XII. 

ven  in  a  cloud;   and  their  enemies 
beheld  them. 

13  And  the  same  hour  was  there  a 
great  earthquake,  and  the  tenth  part 
of  the  city  fell,  and  in  the  earthquake 
were  slain  of  men  seven  tliousand :  and 
the  remnant  were  affrighted,  and  gave 
glory  to  tlie  God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  wo  is  past;  and,  be- 
hold, the  third  wo  cometh  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventli  angel  sounded  : 
and  there  were  threat  voices  iij  heaven, 
saying,  The  kingdoms  of  this  world 
are  become  the  kingdoms  of  our  Lord, 
and  of  his  Christ;  and  he  shall  reign 
for  ever  and  ever. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders, 
which  sat  before  God  on  tlieir  seats, 
fell  upon  their  faces,  and  worshipped 
God, 

17  Saying,  We  give  thee  thanks,  O 
Lord  God  Almighty,  which  art,  and 
wast,  and  art  to  come ;  because  thou 
hast  taken  to  thee  thy  great  power, 
and  hast  reigned. 

18  And  the  nations  were  angry,  and 
thy  wrath  is  come,  and  the  time  of  the 
dead,  that  they  should  be  judged,  and 
that  thou  shouldest  give  reward  unto 
thy  servants  the  prophets,  and  to  the 
saints,  and  them  that  fear  thy  name, 
small  and  great;  and  shouldest  destroy 
them  which  destroy  the  earth. 

19  And  the  temple  of  God  was  open- 
ed in  heaven,  and  there  was  seen  m 
his  temple  the  ark  of  his  testament  • 
and  there  were  lightnings,  and  voices, 
and  tliunderings,  and  an  eai'thquake, 
and  great  hail. 

CHAP.  XII. 
A  woman  clothed  with  the  sun,  Sfc. 

AND  there  appeared  a  great  won- 
der in  heaven ;  a  woman  clothed 
with  the  sun,  and  the  moon  under  her 
feet,  and  upon  her  head  a  crown  of 
twelve  stars : 

2  And  sh«  being  with  child  cried, 
travailing  in  birth,  and  pained  to  be 
delivered. 

3  And  there  appeared  another  won- 
der in  heaven ;  and  behold  a  great  red 
dragon,  having  seven  heads  and  ten 
horns,  and  seven  crowns  upon  his 
heads. 

4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third  part  of 
the  stars  of  heaven,  and  did  cast  them 
to  the  earth :  and  the  dragon  stood  6e^ 

261 


REVELATION. 

fore  tho  woman  which  was  ready  lobe|swallowed    up   the   flood  which   the 

deUvered,  for  to  devour  her  clritd  as  dragon  cast  out  of  his  mouth. 

soon  as  it  was  born.  17  And  the  dragon  was  wroth  with 

5  And  she  brought  forth  a  man-child, {the  M'oman,  and  went  to  make  wai 
who  was  to  rule  all  nations  with  a  rod  | with  the  remnant  of  her  seed,  which 
of  iron  :  and  her  child  was  caught  upjkeep  the  commandments  of  God,  and 
unto  God,  and  to  his  throne.  have  the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ. 

6  And  the  woman  fled  into  the  wil-  CHAP.  XIII. 
derness,  where  she  hath  a  place  pre-i      The  heast  with  seven  heads,  S^c 
p«re(l  of  God,  that  they  should  feedj   A  ND  I  stood  upon  the  sand  of  the 
uer  there  a  thousand  two  hundred  iXjL  sea,  and  saw  a  beast  rise  up  out 
and  threescore  days.                              !of  the  sea,  having  seven  heads  and  ten 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven :  Mi-'horus,  and  upon  his  hoins  ten  crowns, 
chael  and  his  angels  fought  againstiand  upon  his  heads  tiie  name  of  blas- 
the  dragon ;    and  the  dragon  fought jphemy. 

and  his  angels,  I  2  And  the  beast  which  I  saw  was  like 

8  And  prevailed  not;  neither  wasjunto  a  leopard,  and  his  feet  were  as 
their  place  found  any  more  in  heaven,  \thefeet  of  a  bear,  and  his  mouth  as  the 

9  And  the  great  dragon  was  cast  out,lmouth  of  a  lion:  and  the  dragon  gave 
that  old  serpent,  called  the  Devil,  andjhim  his  power,  and  his  seat,  and  great 
Satan,   which   deceiveth    the    whole|authority. 

world:  he  was  cast  out  into  the  eartli,    3  And  I  saw  one  of  liis  heads  as  it 
and  his  angels  were  cast  out  with  him.  |were  wounded  to  death ;  and  his  deadly 

10  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  sayingjwound  was  healed:  and  all  the  world 
in  heaven,  Now  is  come  salvation,  and  wondered  after  the  beast, 
strength,  and  the  kingdom  of  our  God,  I  4  And  they  worshipped  the  dragon 
and  the  power  of  his  Christ:  for  the  .which  gave  power  unto  the  beast:  and 
accuser  of  our  brethren  is  cast  down,  jthey  worshipped  the  beast,  saying, 
which  accused  them  before  our  God'Who  is  like  unto  the  beast?  who  is 
day  and  night.  lable  to  make  war  with  him  ? 

11  And  they  overcame  him  by  the  5  And  tliere  was  given  unto  him  a 
blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by  the  word 'mouth  speaking  great  things  and 
of  their  testimony  :  and  they  loved  notjblasphemies;  and  power  was  given 
their  lives  unto  the  death.  junto  him  to  continue  forty  ana  two 

12  Therefore  rejoice,  ye  heavens,  andjmonths. 

ye  that  dwell  in  them.  Wo  to  the  in-  6  And  he  opened  his  mouth  in  blas- 
habiters  of  the  earth  and  of  tlie  sea!;phcmy  against  God,  to  blaspheme  his 
for  the  devil  is  come  down  unto  you, 'name,  and  his  tabernacle,  and  them 
having  great  wrath,  because  hejthat  dwell  in  heaven, 
knoweth  that  he  hath  but  a  shortj  7  And  it  was  given  unto  him  to  make 
time.  jwar  with  the  saints,  and  to  overcome 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  hcitliem :  and  power  was  given  him  over 
was  cast  unto  the  earth,  he  persecuted lall  kindreds,  and  tongues,  and  nations, 
the  woman  which  brought  forth  the!  8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the  earth 
man-f/«W.  |sha]l  worship  him,  whose  names  are 

14  And  to  the  woman  were  given  two'not  written  in  the  book  of  life  of  the 
wings  of  a  great  eagle,  that  she  miglitJLamb  slain  from  the  foundation  of  the 
flee  into  the  wilderness,  into  her  place,  I  world. 

where  she  is  nourished  for  a  time,  and|  9   If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let  him 

times,  and  half  a  time,  from  the  face  of  Ihear. 

tlie  serpent.  I  10  He  that  leadeth  into  captivity, 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his  shall  go  into  captivity:  he  that  kilieth 


mouth  water  as  a  flood  afler  the  wo 
man,  that  he  mitjht  cause  her  to  be 
carried  away  of  tlie  flood. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the  woman, 
and  the  earth  opened  her  mouth,  and 
262 


with  tite  sword,  must  be  killed  with  the 
sword.     Here  is  the  patience  and  the 
faith  of  tlie  saints. 
1 1  And  I  beheld  another  beast  coming 
up  out  of  the  earth ;  and  he  Lad  two 


CHAP.  XIV. 
horns  like  a  lamb,  and  he  spake  as  ajThese  are  they  which  follow  the  Lamb 
dragon.  Iwhitliersoerer  he  goeth.    These  were 

i2  And  he  exerciseth  all  the  power  redeemed  from  among  men,  being  the 


of  the  first  beast  before  him,  and  cans 
eth  the  earth  and  them  which  dwell 
therein  to  worship  the  first  beast,  whose 
deadly  wound  was  healed. 

13  And  he  doeth  g-reat  wonders,  so 
that  he  maketh  fire  come  down  from 
heaven  on  the  earth  in  the  sight  of 
men, 

14  And  deceiveth  them  that  dwell  on 
the  earth  by  the  means  of  those  mira- 
cles which  he  had  power  to  do  in  the 
sight  of  the  beast;  saying  to  tliem  that 
dwell  on  the  earth,  that  they  should 
make  an  image  to  the  beast,  which  had 
the  wound  by  a  sword,  and  did  live. 

15  And  he  had  power  to  give  life  unto 
the  image  of  the  beast,  tliat  the  image 
of  the  beast  should  both  speak,  and 
cause  that  as  many  as  would  not  wor- 
ship the  image  of  the  beast  should  be 
killed. 

16  And  he  causeth  all,  both  small  and 
great,  rich  and  poor,  free  and  bond, 
to  receive  a  mark  in  their  right  hand, 
or  in  their  foreheads  ; 

17  And  that  no  man  might  buy  or 
sell,  save  he  that  had  the  mark,  or  the 
name  of  the  beast,  or  the  number  of 
his  name. 


first-fruits  unto  God  and  to  the  Lamb. 

5  And  in  their  mouth  was  found  no 
guile :  for  they  are  without  fault  before 
the  throne  of  God. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  fly  in  the 
midst  of  heaven,  having  the  everlast- 
ing gospel  to  preach  unto  them  tliat 
dwell  on  tlie  earth,  and  to  evei^  nation, 
and  kindred,  and  tongue,  and  people, 

7  Spying  with  a  loud  voice.  Fear 
God,  and  give  glory  to  him ;  for  the 
hour  of  his  judgment  is  come:  and 
worship  him  that  made  heaven,  and 
earth,  and  tlie  sea,  and  the  fountains 
of  waters. 

8  And  there  followed  anollier  angel, 
saying,  Babylon  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  that 
great  city,  because  she  made  all  na- 
tions drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath 
of  her  fornication. 

9  And  the  third  angel  followed  them, 
saying  with  a  loud  voice,  If  any  man 
worship  the  beast  and  his  image,  and 
receive  his  mark  in  his  forehead,  or  in 
his  hand, 

10  The  same  shall  drink  of  the  wine 
of  the  wrath  of  God,  which  is  j)ourcd 
out  without  mixture  into  tbecupof  liis 
[indignation;  and  he  shall  be  torrnent- 


J8  Here  is  wisdom.      Let  him  thatjed  with  fire  and  brimstone  in  the  pre- 
hath  understanding  count  the  nuinberisence  of  the  holy  angels,  and  in  the 


of  the  beast :  for  it  is  the  number  of 
a  man ;  and  his  number  ia-  six  hundred 
threescore  and  six. 

CHAP.  XIV. 
The  fall  (f  Babylon.  S^c. 

AND  1  loolied,  and,  lo,  a  Lamb 
stood  on  the  mount  Sion,  and 
with  him  a  hundred  forty  and  four 
thousand,  having  his  Father's  name 
written  in  their  foreheads. 
2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven, 
as  the  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as 
the  voice  of  a  great  thunder :  and  I 
heard  the  voice  of  harpers  harping 
with  their  harps 


presence  of  the  Lamb : 

11  Ana  the  smoke  of  their  torment 
ascendeth  up  for  ever  and  ever:  and 
they  have  no  rest  day  nor  night,  who 
\vorship  the  beast  and  his  itnag-c.  and 
whosoever  receiveth  the  mark  of  his 
name. 

12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the  saints; 
here  are  they  that  keep  the  command- 
ments of  God,  and  the  faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  1  heard  a  voice  from  heaven, 
saying  unto  me,  Write,  Blessed  are 
the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord  from 
henceforth :  Yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that 
they  ma}  rest  from  tlieir  labours;  and 


3  And  they  sung  as  it  were  a  newitheir  works  do  foUo'.v  them, 
song  before  the  throne,  and  before  the  14  And  1  looked,  and  beiiold  a  white 
four  beasts,  and  the  elders :  and  nocloud,  and  upon  the  cloud  one  sat  like 
man  could  learn  that   song  but  the'unto  the  Son  of  man,  having  on  his 


hundred  and  forty  and  four  thousand, 
which  were  redeemed  from  the  earth. 
4  These  are  they  which  were  not  de- 
filed with  women ;  for  they  are  virgins. 


head  a  golden  crown,  and  in  his  hand 
a  sharp  sickle. 

15  And  another  an^el  came  out  of 
the  temple,  crying  ^vith  a  loud  voice 
%3 


REVELATION. 

to  him  that  sat  on  the  cloud,  Thrust  inrtiaving  their  breasts  girded  with  golden 


thy  sickle,  and  reap :  for  the  time  is 
come  for  thee  to  reap :  for  the  harvest 
of  the  earth  is  ripe. 

16  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud 
thrust  in  his  sickle  on  the  earth;  and 
the  earth  was  reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came  out  of 
the  temple  which  is  m  heaven,  he  also 
having  a  sharp  sickle. 

18  And  another  angel  came  out  from 
the  altar,  which  had  power  over  fire : 
and  cried  with  a  loud  cry  to  him  that 
had  the  sharp  sickle,  saying,  Thrust 
in  thy  sharp  sickle,  and  gather  the 
clusters  of  the  vine  of  the  earth ;  for 
her  g^rapes  are  fully  ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  timist  in  his  sickle 
into  the  earth,  and  gathered  the  vine 
of  the  earth,  and  cast  it  into  the  great 
wine-press  of  the  wrath  of  God. 

20  And  the  wine-press  was  trodden 
without  the  city,  and  blood  came  out 
of  the  wine-press,  even  unto  the  horse- 
bridles,  by  the  space  of  a  thousand  and 
six  hundred  furlongs. 

CHAP.  XV. 
The  seven  vials^  S^c. 

AND  I  saw  another  sign  in  heaven, 
great  and  marvellous,  seven  an- 
gels having  the  seven  last  plagues: 
for  in  them  is  filled  up  the  wrath  of 
God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea  of  glass 
mingled  ^rith  fire ;  and  them  that  had 
gotten  the  victory  over  the  beast,  and 
over  his  image,  and  over  his  riiark, 
and  over  the  number  of  his  name, 
stand  on  the  sea  of  glass,  having  the 
harps  of  God, 

3  And  liiey  sing  the  song  of  Moses  the 
servant  of  God,  and  the  song  of  the 
Lamb,  saying,  Great  and  man'^ellous 
are  tliy  works,  Lord  God  Almighty : 
just  and  true  are  thy  ways,  thou  King 
of  saints. 

4  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  O  Lord, 
and  glorify  thy  name?  for  thou  only 
art  holy:  for  all  narions  shall  come  and 
worship  bt-fore  <hec:  for  thy  judg- 
ments are  made  manifest. 

5  And  after  that  I  looked, and,  behold, 
tlie  temple  of  tlie  tabernacle  of  tlie  tes- 
timony in  heaven  Avas  opened: 

G  And  the  seven  angels  came  out  of 
(he  temple,  having  tlie  seven  plagues, 
clothed  in  pure  and  white  linen,  and 
2Cj 


girdles. 

7  And  one  of  the  four  beasts  gave  un- 
to the  seven  angels  seven  golden  vials, 
full  of  the  wrath  of  God  who  liveth 
for  ever  and  ever. 

8  And  the  temple  was  filled  with 
smoke  from  the  glory  of  God,  and  from 
his  power;  and  no  man  was  able  to 
enter  into  the  temple,  till  the  seven 
plagues  of  the  seven  angels  were  ful- 
filled. 

CPIAP.  XVL 
The  seven  angels^  SfC. 

AND  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of 
.  the  temple,  saying  to  the  seven 
angels,  Go  your  ways,  and  pour  out 
the  vials  of  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the 
earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  earth ;  and  there  fell 
a  noisome  and  grievous  sore  upon  the 
men  which  had  the  mark  of  the  beast, 
and  iipon  them  which  worshipped  his 
image. 

3  And  the  second  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  sea;  and  it  became 
as  the  blood  of  a  dead  man:  and  every 
living  soul  died  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  angel  poured  out  his 
vial  upon  the  rivers  and  fountains  of 
waters ;  and  they  became  blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the  waters 
say.  Thou  art  righteous,  O  Lord,  which 
art,  and  wast,  and  shalt  be,  because 
thou  hast  judged  thus. 

6  For  they  have  shed  the  blood  of 
saints  and  prophets,  and  thou  hast 
given  them  blood  to  drink ;  for  tliey 
are  worthy. 

7  And  I  heard  another  out  of  the  altar 
say.  Even  so.  Lord  God  Almighty,  true 
and  righteous  are  thy  judgments. 

8  And  the  fourth  angel  pouretl  out  hi.« 
vial  upon  the  sun;  and  power  was  given 
unto  him  to  scorch  men  with  fire. 

9  And  men  were  scorched  with  grea' 
heat,  and  blasphemed  the  name  of 
God,  which  hath  power  over  these 
plagues :  and  they  repented  not  to 
give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  poured  out  his 
vial  upon  the  seat  of  the  beast;  and 
his  kingdom  was  full  of  darkness;  and 
they  gnawed  their  tongues  for  pain, 

11  And  blasphemed  the  God  of  heav- 
en because  of  their  pains  and  their 


CHAP 

«ores,andrepented  net  of  their  deeds. 

12  And  the  sixth  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  great  river  Eu- 
phrates; and  the  water  tiiereof  was 
dried  up,  that  the  way  of  the  kings 
of  the  east  might  be  prepared. 

13  And. I  saw  three  unclean  spirits 
like  frogs  come  out  of  the  jnouth  of 
the  dragon,  and  out  of  the  mouth  oi 


false  prophet. 

14  For  they  are  the  spirits  of  devils, 
working  miracles,  whir/t  go  forth  u  n  to 
the  kings  of  tiie  earth  andof  tliewhole 
world,  to  gather  them  to  the  battle 
of  that  great  day  of  God  Almighty. 

15  Behold,  I  come  a?  a  thief.  Bles- 
sed is  he  that  watcheth,  and  keepeth 
his  garments,  lest  he  walk  naked, 
and  they  see  his  shame. 

16  And  he  gathered  them  together 
into  a  place  called  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue  Armageddon. 

1 7  And  the  seventh  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  into  the  air;  and  there  came  a 
great  voice  ou  t  of  the  tempi  G  of  heave  n , 
from  the  throne,  saying,  Itis  done. 

18  And  there  were  voices,  and  thun- 
ders, and  lightnings;  and  there  was  a 


XVH. 

drunk  with  the wineoflier  fornication. 

3  P-o  he  carried  me  away  in  the  spi  rjt 
into  the  wilderness:  and  I  saw  a 
woman  sit  upon  a  scarlet-coloured 
beast,  full  of  names  of  blasphemy, 
having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  arrayed  lo 
purple  and  scarlet  colour,  and  deck- 
ed with  gold,  and  precious  stones. 


the  beast,  and  out  of  t'nc  mouth  of  the  and  pearls,  having  a  golden  cup  in 


her  hand  full  of  abominations  and 
iilthiness  of  her  fornication: 

5  And  uponher  forehead  wa.9 aname 
written,  MYSTERY,  BABYLON 
THE  GREAT,  THE  MOTHER 
OF  HARLOTS  AND  ABOJVHNA- 
TIONS  OF  THE  EARTH. 

6  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunken 
with  the  blood  of  the  saints,  and  with 
tliC  blood  of  the  martyrs  of  Jesus  • 
and  when  I  saw  her,  I  wondeied 
Avith  great  admiration. 

7  A.nd  the  angel  said  unto  me, 
V/herefore  didst  thou  marvel.?  I  will 
tell  tliee  the  mystery  of  this  woman, 
and  of  the  beast  that  cairieth  her, 
which  hath  the  seven  heads  and  ten 
horns. 

8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest  was, 


great  eartiiquake,  such  as  was  notjand  is  not;  and  shall  ascend  out  of  ttiC 
since  men  were  upon  the  earth,  so  bottomless  pit,  and  go  into  perdition: 
mighty  an  earthquake,  and  so  great. land  they  that  dwell  on  the  earth  shall 


19  And  the  great  city  was  divided 
into  three  parts,  and  tlie  cities  of  the 
nations  fell :  and  great  Babylon  cairie 
in  remembrance  before  God,  to  give 
unto  her  the  cup  of  the  wine  of  the 
fierceness  of  his  wrath. 

20  And  every  island  fled  away,  and 
the  mountains  were  not  found. 

21  And  tlierefell  upon  men  a  great 
hail  out  of  heaven,  even/  sloiie^hmit 
the  weight  of  a  talent:  and  men  blas- 
phemed God  because  of  the  plague 
of  the  hail ;  for  the  plague  thereof 
was  exceeding  great. 

CHAP.  XVH. 
A  woman  arrayed  in  scarlet,  Sfc. 

AND  there  came  one  of  the  seven 
angels  which  had  the  seven  vials, 
and  talked  with  me,  saying  unto  me. 
Come  hither;  I  will  show  unto  thee 
the  judgment  of  the  great  whore  that 
silleth  upon  many  waters : 
2  With  whom  the  kings  of  the  earth 
have  committed  fornication,  and  the 
inJiabiters  of  the  earth  have  been  made 
Z 


wonder,  (whose  names  were  not 
written  in  the  book  of  life  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world,)  when  they 
behold  the  beast  that  was,  and  is 
not,  and  yet  is. 

9  And  here  is  the  mind  which  hath 
wisdom.  The  seven  heads  are  seven 
mountains,  on  which  the  woman 
sitteth. 

iO  And  there  are  seven  kings:  five 
are  fallen,  and  one  is,  and  the  other 
is  not  yet  come;  and  when  he  com- 
eth,  he  must  continue  a  short  space. 

1 1  And  the  beast  that  was,  and  isrot, 
even  he  is  the  eighth,  and  is  of  the 
seven,  and  goeth  into  perdition. 

1 2  And  the  ten  horn  s  which  thou  saw- 
est are  ten  kings,  which  have  received 
no  kingdom  as  yet;  but  receive  power 
as  kings  one  hour  wnth  the  beast. 

13  These  have  one  mind,  and  shall 
give  their  power  and  strength  unto 
the  beast. 

14  These  shall  make  war  Witli  the 
T^amb,  and  thel^ainb  shall  overcome 

265 


them :  for  he  is  Lord  of  lords,  and  King 
of  kings:  and  they  that  are  with  him 
are  called,  and  chosen,  and  faithful. 

15  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Tlie  wa- 
ters which  thou  sawest,  where  the 
whore  sitteth,  are  peoples,  and  mul- 
titudes, and  nations,  and  tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou 
sawest  upon  the  beast,  these  shall 
hate  the  whore,  and  shall  make  iier 
desolate  and  naked,  and  shall  eat  her 
flesh,  and  burn  her  with  fire. 

17  For  God  hath  put  in  their  liearts 
to  fulfil  his  wili,  and  to  agree,  and  give 


REVELATION. 


and  famine;  and  she  shall  be  utterly 
burned  v/ith  fire:  for  strong  is  tiie 
Lord  God  who  judgeth  her. 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  who 
have  committed  fornication  and  lived 
deliciously  with  her,  shall  bewail  her, 
and  lament  for  her,  when  they  shall, 
see  the  smoke  of  her  burning, 

10  Standing  afar  off  for  the  fear  ot 
her  torment,  saying,  Alas,  alas,  that 
great  city  Babylon,  that  mighty  city! 
for  in  one  hour  is  thy  judgment  come. 

1 1  And  tlie  merchants  of  the  earth 
sliall  weep  and  mourn  over  her;  for 


their  kingdom  unto  the  beast,  untihno  man  buyeth   their  merchandise 


the  words  of  God  shall  be  fdlfilied 

18  And  the  woman  which  thou  saw- 
est is  that  great  city,  which  rcigneth 
over  the  kings  of  the  earth. 
CHAP.  XVIIL 
The  fall  of  Bah  ij Ion,  &c. 
ND  after  these  things  I  saw  an- 
other angel  come  down   from 
heaven,  having  great  power;  and  the 
earth  ^vas  lightened  with  his  glory. 

2  And  ho  c  r-ied  mi  iiht  i  ly  with  a  strong 
voice,  srivincr,  Babylon  the  great  is 
fallen,  is  fallen,  and  is  become  the 
habitation  of  devils,  and  the  hold  of 
every  foul  spirit,  and  a  cage  of  every 
unclean  and  hateful  bird. 

3  For  all  nations  have  drunk  of  the 


any  more: 

pi  The  merchandise  of  gold,  and 
silver,  and  precious  stones,  and  of 
pearls,  and  fine  linen,  and  purple, 
and  silk,  and  scarlet,  and  all  thyine 
wood,  and  ail  manner  of  vessels  of 
ivory,  and  all  manner  of  vessels  of 
most  precious  wood,  and  of  brass, 
and  iron,  and  marble, 

13  And  ci:inamon,  and  odours,  and 
ointments,  and  frankincense,  and 
wine,  and  oil,  and  fine  flour,  and 
wheat,  and  beasts,  and  sheep,  and 
horses,  and  cliariots,  and  slaves,  and 
souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  that  (hy  soul  lust- 
ed after  are  departed  from  tliee,  and 


ivine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication, lall  things  win'ch   were  dainty  and 
and  the  kinssof  the  earth  liave  coin-  goodly  are  departed  from  thee,  and 


mitted  fornication  with  her,  and  the 
merchants  of  the  earth  are  waxed 
rich  througli  the  abundance  of  her 
delicacies. 

4  And  1  heard  another  voice  from 
heaven,  saying.  Come  out  of  her,  m} 
people,  that  ye  be  not  partakers  of 
her  sins,  and  that  ye  receive  not  of 
her  ])lagues. 

5  For  her  sins  have  reached  unto 
heaven,  and  God  hath  remembered 
her  iniquities. 

6  Reward  her  even  as  she  rewarded 
you.  and  double  unto  her  double  ac- 
cording to  her  works:  in  thecup  which 
she  hath  filled,  fill  to  her  double. 

7  How  much  she  hath  glorified  her- 
self, and  lived  deliciously,  so  iriuch 
torment  and  sorrow  give  her:  for  she 
saith  in  her  heart,  T  '■■it  a  queen,  and 
amnowido.'v,and  shall  see  no  sorrow. 

n  Therefore  sliall  her  olairues  come 


thou  shalt  find  them  no  more  at  all. 
J  .5  The  merchants  of  these  things, 
wliich  were  made  rich  by  her,  shall 
stand  afar  oil"  for  the  fear  of  her  tor- 
ment, weopipig  and  waihng, 

16  And  saying,  Alas,  alas,  that  greai 
city,  that  was  clothed  in  fine  linen, 
and  purple,  and  s(;ailet,  and  decked 
with  gold,  and  precious  stones,  arrd 
pearls ! 

17  For  in  one  hour  so  great  riches 
is  come  to  nought.  And  every  ship- 
master, and  all  the  company  in  ships, 
and  sailors,  and  as  many  as  trade  by 
sea,  stood  afar  off, 

18  And  cried  when  they  saw  the 
smoke  of  iier  burning,  saying,  What 
city  is  like  unto  this  grea*  city! 

19  And  theycastdust  on  theirheads, 
and  cried,  weeping  and  wailing,  say- 
ing, Alas,  alas,  that  great  city,  where- 
inVere  made  rich  all  that  had  ship$ 


»n  one  dav,  death,  and  mourning,  in  the  ser  by  reason  of  her  costliness 
266 


CHAP.  XIX. 

for  in  one  hour  is  she  made  desolate. {Lamb  is  come,  and  his  wife  hath  made 
20   Rejoice  over  her,   Hlou  heaven,! herself  ready, 
and  ye  holy  apostles  and  prophets;!  H  And  to  her  was  granted  that  she 


for  God  hath  avenged  you  on  lier. 
21  And  a  niiiihty  angel  took  up 


|Sh()uI(l  be  arrayed  in  tine  linen,  clean 
land  white:    for  tiie  line  linen  is  the 


stone  like  a  great  millstone,  and  cast  righteousness  of  saints. 
it  mto  the  sea,  saying.  Thus  with  vio-    i)  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Write,  Bless- 
lence  shall  that  great  city  ^Babylon  be'ed  are  they  which  are  called  unto  the 
thrown  down,  and  shall  be  found  no' marriage-supper  of  the  Lamb.    And 


more  at  all. 


I  lie  saith  unto  me,  These  are  the  true 


22  And  the  voice  of  harpers,  and  mu-  sayings  of  God. 
sicians,  and  of  pipers,  and  trumpeters,!  10  And  I  fell  at  his  feet  to  worship 
shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee;  him.  And  he  said  unto  me.  See  thou 
and  no  craftsman,  of  whatsoever  craftjrfo  it  not:   I  am  thy  fellow-servant, 


he  be,  shall  be  found  any  more  in  thee; 
and  the  sound  of  a  millstone  shall  be 
heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee ; 

23  And  the  light  of  a  candle  shall 
shine  no  more  at  all  in  thee ;  and  the 
voice  of  the  bridegroom  and  of  the 
bride  shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in 
thee:  for  thy  merchants  were  the 
great  men  of"  the  earth;  for  by  thy 
sorceries  were  all  nations  deceived. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the  blood  of 
prophets,  and  of  saints,  and  of  all 
that  were  slain  upon  the  earth. 

CMAP.  XIX. 
God  praised  for  judy:ing  the  whore 


and  of  thy  brethren  that  have  the  tes- 
timony of  Jesus  :  worship  God :  for 
the  testimony  of  Jesus  is  the  spirit 
01  prophecy. 

11  And  I  saw  heaven  opened,  and 
behold,  a  white  horse;  ana  he  that  sat 
upon  him  was  called  Faithful  and 
True;  and  in  righteousness  he  doth 
judge  and  make  war. 

12  His  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire, 
and  on  his  head  were  many  crowns ; 
and  he  had  a  name  written,  that  no 
man  knew  but  he  himself. 

13  And  hewas  clothed  with  a  vesture 
dipped  in  blood :  and  his  name  is  call- 


ND  after  these  things  1  heard  ajed  The  Word  of  God. 
great  voice  of  much  people  inj  14  And  the  armies  which  were  in 
heaven,  saying,  Alleluia;    Salvation,  heaven    followed    him    upon    white 
and  glory,  and  honour,  and  power,  horses,  clothed  in  fine  linen,  white 


unto  the  Lord  our  God: 

2  For  true  and  righteous  are  his 

judgments :    for  he  Jiath  judged  the 

great  whore,  which  did  corrupt  th 


and  clean. 

1 5  And  out  of  his  mouth  goeth  a  sharp 
sword,  that  with  it  he  should  smite  the 
nations  :  and  he  shall  rule  them  with 


earth  witli  her  fornication,  and  hathja  rod  of  iron;   and  he  treadeth  the 
avenged  the  blood  of  his  servants  ati  wine-press  of  the  fierceness  and  wrath 


her  hand. 


of  ^y mighty  God. 


3  And  again  they  said.  Alleluia.  Andj  16  And  he  hath  on  his  vesture  and  on 
her  smoke  r<jse  up  for  ever  and  ever. i his  thigh  a  name  ^\Titten,  KING  OF 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders  and'KINGS,  AND  LORD  OF  LORDS  • 


the  four  beasts  fell  down  and  worship- 
ped God  that  sat  on  the  throne,  say- 
ing, Amen ;  Alleluia. 
5  And  a  voice  came  ou*.  of  the  throne, 


17  And  I  saw  an  angel  standing  in 
the  sun;  and  he  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying  to  all  the  fowls  that  fly  in 
the  midst  of  heaven,  Come  and  gather 


saying.  Praise  our  God,  all  ye  his  ser-l yourselves  together  unto  the  supper 

vants,  and  ye  that  fear  him,  both  smalljof  the  great  God ; 

and  great.  I  18  That  ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of  kings, 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the  voice  of 'and  the  flesh  of  captains,  and  the  flesh 
a  great  multitude,  and  as  the  voiceiof  mighty  men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses, 
of  many  waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  land  of  them  that  sit  on  them,  iRid  the 
mighty  thunderiogs,  saying,  Alleluia;iflesh  of  all  men,  both  free  and  bond, 
for  the  Lord  God  omnipotent  reignetii. I  both  small  and  great. 

7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice,  and  givei  19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  tlie  kings 
honour  to  him :  for  the  marriage  of  theiof  the  earth,  and  their  armies,  gather- 

267 


REVELATION. 

ed  together  to  make  war  against  Lim|er  them  together  to  battle:  the  num 
tbat  sat  ou  the  horse,  and  against  his  ber  of  whom  is  as  the  sand  of  the 
f^^my.  sea. 

20  And  tlie  beast  was  taken,  and  with  9  And  they  went  up  on  the  breadth 
him  the  talse  prophet  that  wrought  uf  the  earth,  and  compassed  the  camp 
miracles  before  him,  with  which  hejof  the  saints  about,  and  the  beloved 
deceived  them  that  had  received  the  city :  and  fire  came  down  from  God 


mark  of  the  beast,  and  them  that  wor 
shipped  his  image.    These  both  were 
cast  alive  into  a  lake  of  fire  burning 
with  brimstone. 

21  And  the  remnant  were  slain  with 
the  sword  of  him  that  sat  upon  the 
horse,  which  sword  proceeded  out  of 
his  mouth :  and  all  tl  le  fowls  were  filled 
with  their  flesh. 

CHAP.  XX. 

Of  the  first  resm-rection,  &-c. 

r*-  D  I  saw  an  angel  come  down 
from  heaven,  having  the  key  of 
the  bottomless  pit,  and  a  great  chain 
in  his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  dragon, 
that  old  serpent,  which  is  the  Devil, 
and  Satan,  and  bound  him  a  thousand 
years, 

3  And  cast  him  into  the  bottomless 
pit,  and  shut  him  up,  and  set  a  seal 
upun  him,  that  he  should  deceive  the 
nations  no  more,  till  the  thousand  years 
should  be  fulfilled  :  and  after  tliat  he 
must  be  loosed  a  little  season. 

4  And  1  saw  thrones,  and  they  sat 
upon  them,  and  judgment  was  given 
unto  them :  and  I  mw  tlie  souls  of  them 
that  were  beheaded  for  the  witness  of 
Jesus,  and  for  the  word  of  God,  and 
which  had  not  worshipped  the  beast, 
neither  his  image,  neitlier  had  receiv- 
ed his  mark  upon  their  forelieads,  or 
m  their  hands;  and  they  hv-ed  and 
reigned  with  Christ  a  thousand  years. 

5  But  the  rest  of  the  dead  lived  not 
again  until  the  thousand  years  were 
Snished.  This  is  tlie  first  resurrection. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that  hath 
part  in  the  first  resurrection :  on  such 
the  second  death  hath  no  power,  but 
they  shal!  be  priests  of  God  and  of 
Christ,  and  sliall  reign  with  him  a 
thousand  years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  yeai's  are 
expired,  Satan  shall  be  loosed  out  of 
his  prison, 

8  And  sliall  go  out  to  deceive  the 
nations  which  are  in  tlie  four  quarters 
of  the  earth,  Gog  and  Magog,  to  gath- 

2«;,9 


out  of  heaven,  and  devoured  them. 

10  And  the  devil  that  deceived  them 
was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire  and 
brimstone,  where  the  beast  and  the 
false  prophet  are^  and  shall  be  tor- 
mented day  and  night  for  ever  and 
ever. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne, 
and  him  that  sat  on  it,  from  whose 
face  the  earth  and  the  heaven  fled 
away ;  and  there  was  found  no  place 
for  diem. 

12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  small  and 
great,  stand  before  God :  and  the  books 
were  opened:  and  another  book  was 
opened,  which  is  the  book  of  life  :  and 
the  dead  were  judged  out-  of  those 
things  which  were  written  in  the 
books,  according  to  their  works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead 
which  were  in  it;  and  death  and  hell 
delivered  up  the  dead  which  were  in 
them :  and  they  were  judged  every 
man  according  to  their  works. 

14  And  deatlj  and  hell  were  cast  into 
the  lake  of  fire.  This  is  the  second 
death. 

15  And  whosoever  was  not  found 
written  in  the  book  of  life  was  cast 
into  the  lake  of  fire. 

CHAP.  XXI. 
A  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth. 

AND  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a 
new  earth:  for  the  first  heaven 
and  the  first  earth  were  passed  away, 
and  there  was  no  more  sea. 

2  And  I  John  saw  the  holy  city,  new 
Jerusalem,  coming  down  from  God 
out  of  heaven,  prepared  as  a  bride 
adorned  for  her  husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of 
heaven,  saying.  Behold,  the  tabernacle 
of  God  is  with  men,  and  he  will  dv\  ell 
with  them,  and  they  shall  be  his  peo- 
ple, and  God  himself  shall  be  with 
them,  and  he  their  God. 

4  And  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears 
from  their  eyes ;  and  there  shall  be  no 
more  death,  neither  sorrow,  nor  cry- 
ing, neither  sliaK  tiiere  be  any  more 


CHAP.  XXI f. 
paiti :  fur  the  foi'tner  things  are  [)c.-o6ed    17  And  he  measured  the  wail  tliereol. 
au'uy.  a  liundred  and  forty  and  tuiircuhiN^ 

fi  Aud  he  that  sat  upon  tlie  Wivone  according  in  the  uieariure  ot'  a  man, 
said,  Beliold,  I  make  all  things  new.  that  is,  oi"  the  angel. 
Aud  he  said  uato  me,  Write;  lor  ihesci  i«  And  the  building  of  the  w  all  of  it 


words  are  true  and  faithful. 
6  And  he  said  unto  me,  It  is  done. 


'was  o/' jasper;  aud  tlie  city  was  pure 
'gold,  like  unto  clear  glass. 
I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  beginning!  19  And  the  foundations  of  the  wali 
and  the  end.  1  will  give  unto  him  that, of  the  city  were  garnished   with  all 
is  athirst,  of  the  fountain  of  the  water  manner  of  precious  stocies.    The  first 


of  life  freely. 


foundation  was  jasper;    the   second, 


7  lie  that  overcoraeth  shall  mherit|sapphire;  the  third,  a  chalcedony;  the 
all  things;  and  I  will  be  his  God,  and[fourth,  an  emerald  ; 


ne  shall  be  my  son. 


I  20  The  fifth,  sardonyx;   the  sixth, 


8  But  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving,!sardius;  the  seventli,  chrysolite;  the 
and  the  abominable,  and  murderers,jeighth,  beryl;  tlie  nintli,  a  topaz;  the 


and  whoremongers,  and  sorcerers,  and 
idolaters,  and  all  liars,  shall  have  their 
part  in  the  lake  which  burneth  with 
fire  and  brimstone:  which  is  the 
second  death. 

9  And  there  came  unto  me  one  of  the 
seven  angels  which  had  the  seven  vials 
full  of  the  seven  last  plagues,  and 
talked  with  me,  saying',  Come  hither, 
1  v/ill  show  thee  the  bride,  the  Lamb's 
wife. 

10  And  he  carried  me  away  in  the 
spirit  to  a  great  and  high  mountain, 
and  showed  me  that  gi'eat  city,  the 
tioly  Jerusalem,  descending  out  of 
licaven  from  God, 

11  Having  the  glory  of  God:  and 
her  light  was  like  unto  a  stone  most 
precious,  even  like  a  jasper  stone, 
clear  as  crj'stal; 

12  And  had  a  wall  great  and  high, 
and  had  twelve  gates,  and  at  the  gates 
twelve  angels,  and  names  written 
thereon,  which  are  llic  names  of  the 
twelve  tribes  o{  tlie  children  of  Israel: 

i  3  On  the  east  three  gates ;  on  the 
ni>rth  three  gates ;  on  the  south  three 
gate? :  and  on  the  west  three  gates. 

J  4  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had  twelve 
fu\tndatlous,  and  in  them  the  names  of 
the  twelve  apostles  of  the  Lamb. 

lo  And  he  that  talked  with  me  had 


tenth,  a  chrysoprasus ;  the  eleventh, 
a  jacinth;  the  twelfth,  an  amethyst. 

21  And  the  twelve  gates  v:ere  twelve 
pearls;  every  several  gate  was  of  one 
pearl ;  and  {he  street  of  the  city  wa^ 
pure  gold,  as  it  v/ere  transparent  glass. 

22  And  1  saw  no  temple  therein:  for 
the  Lord  God  Almighty,  and  the 
Lamb,  are  the  temple  of  it. 

23  And  the  city  had  no  need  of  the 
sun,  neither  of  the  moon,  to  shine  in 
it :  for  the  glory  of  God  did  lighten  it, 
and  thp  Lamb  is  the  light  thereof. 

24  And  tlie  nations  of  them  which  are 
saved  shall  walk  in  tlie  light  of  it: 
and  the  kings  of  the  earth  do  bring 
their  glory  and  honour  into  it. 

2.5  And  the  gates  of  it  shall  not  be 
shut  at  all  by  day:  for  there  shall  be 
no  night  there. 

26  And  they  shall  bring  the  glory  and 
lionour  of  the  nations  into  it. 

27  And  there  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
into  it  any  thing  tliat  defileth,  neitlier 
whatsoever  Avorketh  abomination,  or 
mnketh  a  lie:  but  they  which  are  writ- 
ten in  tlie  Lamb's  book  of  life. 

CHAP.  XXII. 
The  river  of  the  water  of  life. 
ND  he  showed  me  a  pure  river 
of  water  of  life,  clear  as  cn'stal. 
uoceeding  out  of  the  throne  of  God 


a  gohlen  reed  to  measure  the  city,  and  of  the  Lamb, 
and  the  g-ates  thereof,  and  the  wall   2  In  the  midst  of  the  street  of  it,  and 
thereof.  on  either  side  of  the  river,  was  there 

16  And  the  city  lieth  four-square,  and|  the  tree  of  life,  which  bare  twelve 
the  length  is  as  large  as  tlie  breadth  inmnner  o/'iruits,  ajid  yielded  her  fi-u^t 
and  he  measured  tlie  city  with  the  every  month:  and  the  leaves  of  th^ 
reed,  twelve  thousand  furlongs,  Theitree  were  for  the  healing  of  thenalions. 
length  and  the  breadth,  and  the  height!  3  Aud  there  shall  he  no  more  curse : 
oriiare  euiidi.  I  but   the  throne  of  God  and  of  the 

Z2  '  2oy 


REVELATION. 

Lamb  s}iall  be  in  it;  aiid  his  servanis   13  1  am  Alpha  aud  Omega,  (he  be 


shall  serve  him 

4  And  they  shall  see  his  face;  and 
his  name  shall  be  in  their  foreheads. 

5  And  there  shall  be  no  night  there; 
and  the^'  need  no  candle,  neither  light 
of  the  sun ;  for  the  Lord  God  giveth 
them  light:  and  they  shall  reign  for 
ever  and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me.  These  sayings 
are  faithful  and  true;  and  the  Lnrd 
God  of  the  holy  prophets  sent  his  an 
gel  to  show  unto  his  servants  the  things 
which  must  shortly  be  done 

7  Behold,  I  come  quickly:  blessed  is 
he  that  keepeth  the  sayings  of  the  pro 
phecy  of  this  book. 

8  And  I  John  saw  these  things,  and 
heard  thein.  And  when  I  had  heard 
and  seen,  1  fell  down  to  worship  before 
the  feet  of  the  angel  which  showed  me 
these  things. 

9  Then  saith  he  unto  me,  See  thou 
do  it  not :  for  I  am  thy  fellow-servant, 
and  of  thy  brethren  the  prophets,  and 
of  them  which  keep  the  sayings  of  this 
book :  worship  God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me.  Seal  not 
the  sayings  of  the  prophecy  of  this 
book  :  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

11  He  that  is  unjust,  let  him  be  unjust 
still:  and  he  which  is  filthy,  let  him 
be  filtliy  still:  and  he  that  is  right- 
eous, let  him  be  righteous  still :  and  he 
that  is  holy,  let  him  be  holy  still. 

12  And  behold,  I  come  quickly;  and 
my  reward  is  with  me,  to  give  every 
man  according  as  his  work  shall  be. 

270 


ginning  and  the  end,  the  first  and  the 
last. 
L4  Blessed  are  they  that  do  his  com- 
mandments, tliat  they  may  have  right 
to  the  tree  of  life,  and  may  enter  m 
through  the  gates  into  the  city. 

15  For  without  arc  dogs,  and  sorce 
rers,  and  whoremongers,  and  mur- 
derers, and  idolaters,  and  .whosoever 
loveth  and  maketb  a  lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel  to 
testify  unto  you  these  things  in  the 
churches.  I  am  the  root  and  the  off- 
spring of  David,  and  the  bright  and 
morning  star. 

17  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say. 
Come.  And  let  him  that  heareth  say. 
Come.  And  let  him  that  is  athirst, 
come:  and  whosoever  will,  let  him 
take  the  water  of  life  freely. 

18  For  T  testify  unto  every  man  tliat 
heareth  the  words  of  the  prophecy  of 
this  book.  If  any  man  shall  add  unto 
these  tilings,  God  shall  add  unto  hini 
the  plagues  that  are  written  in  this 
book: 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take  away 
from  the  words  of  the  book  of  this 
prophecy,  God  shall  take  away  his 
part  out  of  the  book  of  life,  and  out 
of  the  holy  city,  and  yVom  the  things 
which  are  written  in  this  book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these  things 
saitVi,  Surely  I  come  quickly;  Amen. 
Even  so,  come.  Lord  Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jcsu« 
Christ  he  with  you  all.   Amen. 


THE  END. 


^1^- 


JSCC-  A* 


BS185.5  n.d.  P5 

The  New  Testament  of  Our  Lord  and 


Princeton  Theological  Semmary-Speer  Library 


1    1012  00058  0086  . 


»A.-.'i 


nfe^ 


